Archæologiæ Græcæ, or, The antiquities of Greece by John Potter ...
         Potter, John, 1673 or 4-1747.
      
       
         
           1697
        
      
       Approx. 1352 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 240 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A55523
         Wing P3030
         ESTC R16859
         11734011
         ocm 11734011
         48448
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55523)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48448)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 545:8)
      
       
         
           
             Archæologiæ Græcæ, or, The antiquities of Greece by John Potter ...
             Potter, John, 1673 or 4-1747.
          
           2 v.
           
             Printed ... for Abel Swall ...,
             Oxford :
             1697.
          
           
             Cover title for both volumes, not mentioned in Wing, precedes the title page of vol. 1.
             Imperfect: volume 2 lacking in filmed copy.
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Greece -- Antiquities.
        
      
    
     
        2003-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-06 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-07 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-01 SPi Global
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2004-02 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-02 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Archaeologiae
           Graecae
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           ANTIQUITIES
           OF
           GREECE
           .
        
         
           By
           
             JOHN
             POTTER
          
           ,
           M.
           A.
           and
           Fellow
           of
           Lincoln
           College
           ,
           OXON
           .
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           at
           the
           THEATER
           ,
           for
           ABEL
           SWALL
           ,
           at
           the
           Vnicorn
           ,
           in
           St.
           
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           LONDON
           .
           MDCXCVII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Archaeologiae
           Graecae
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           ANTIQUITIES
           OF
           GREECE
           .
        
         
           VOLUME
           THE
           FIRST
           :
           CONTAINING
           
             
               I.
               The
               Civil
               Government
               of
               ATHENS
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               Religion
               of
               GREECE
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             —
             Antiquam
             exquirite
             matrem
             .
          
           
             Ovid.
             
          
           
             —
             Vos
             exemplaria
             Graeca
          
           
             Nocturna
             versate
             manu
             ,
             versate
             diurna
             .
          
           
             Horat.
             
          
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           at
           the
           THEATER
           ,
           for
           ABEL
           SWALL
           ,
           at
           the
           Vnicorn
           ,
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           ,
           LONDON
           .
           MDCXCVII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
           
             FITZ-HERBERT
             ADAMS
          
           ,
           Vice-Can
           .
           OXON
           .
        
         
           May
           15.
           1697.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             BOOK
             I.
             
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
              
               Of
               the
               State
               of
               Athens
               till
               Cecrops
               .
            
             
               Pag.
               1
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
              
               Of
               the
               State
               of
               Athens
               from
               Cecrops
               to
               Theseus
               .
            
             
               6
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
              
               Of
               the
               State
               of
               Athens
               ,
               from
               Theseus
               to
               the
               Decennial
               Archons
               .
            
             
               10
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
              
               Of
               the
               State
               of
               Athens
               ,
               from
               the
               Decennial
               Archons
               to
               Philip
               of
               Macedon
               .
            
             
               13
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
              
               Of
               the
               State
               of
               Athens
               ,
               from
               Philip
               of
               Macedon
               to
               it's
               delivery
               by
               the
               Romans
               .
            
             
               20
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
              
               Of
               the
               State
               of
               Athens
               ,
               from
               it's
               Confederacy
               with
               Rome
               to
               Constantine
               the
               Great
            
             
               23
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               State
               of
               Athens
               ,
               from
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               .
            
             
               27
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               City
               of
               Athens
               ,
               and
               it's
               Walls
               ,
               Gates
               ,
               Streets
               ,
               Buildings
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               29
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               Tribes
               ,
               &c.
               of
               Athens
               .
            
             
               45
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
              
               Of
               the
               Sojourners
               ,
               and
               Servants
               in
               Athens
               .
            
             
               54
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Athenian
               Magistrates
               .
            
             
               70
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Nine
               Archons
               .
            
             
               71
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Athenian
               Magistrates
               .
            
             
               74
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIV
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Athenian
               Magistrates
               .
            
             
               76
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XV.
              
               Of
               the
               Athenian
               Magistrates
               .
            
             
               79
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVI
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Council
               of
               the
               Amphictyones
               .
            
             
               83
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Athenian
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Publick
               Assemblies
               .
            
             
               85
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVIII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Senate
               of
               the
               Five-hundred
               .
            
             
               90
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIX
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               Court
               of
               Areopagus
               .
            
             
               94
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XX.
              
               Of
               some
               other
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             
               101
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXI
              
               .
               Of
               some
               other
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               their
               Iudicial
               
                 Process
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               105
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               114
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXIII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Publick
               
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 Actions
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               115
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXIV
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Private
               
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 Actions
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               118
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXV
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Athenian
               Punishments
               ,
               and
               Rewards
               .
            
             
               121
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXVI
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Athenian
               Laws
               .
            
             
               130
               
                 
                   Attick
                   Laws
                   .
                
                 
                   136
                
                 
                   Laws
                   relating
                   to
                   Divine
                   Worship
                   ,
                   Temples
                   ,
                   Festivals
                   ,
                   and
                   Sports
                   .
                
                 
                   136.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   concerning
                   them
                   who
                   Officiate
                   in
                   holy
                   Rites
                   .
                
                 
                   138
                
                 
                   Laws
                   relating
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   .
                
                 
                   139
                
                 
                   Laws
                   referring
                   to
                   Decrees
                   of
                   the
                   Senate
                   ,
                   and
                   Commonalty
                   .
                
                 
                   140
                
                 
                   Laws
                   concerning
                   Native
                   ,
                   and
                   Enfranchis'd
                   Citizens
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   appertaining
                   to
                   Children
                   Legitimate
                   ,
                   Spurious
                   ,
                   or
                   Adopted
                   .
                
                 
                   141
                
                 
                   The
                   Oath
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Ephebi
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   belonging
                   to
                   Sojourners
                   .
                
                 
                   142
                
                 
                   Laws
                   relating
                   to
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Freed
                     Servants
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   143
                
                 
                   Laws
                   relating
                   to
                   the
                   Senate
                   of
                   Five-hundred
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   which
                   concern
                   Magistrates
                   .
                
                 
                   144
                
                 
                   The
                   Oath
                   .
                
                 
                   145
                
                 
                   The
                   Examination
                   ,
                   and
                   Interrogatory
                   Disquisition
                   of
                   the
                   Archons
                   .
                
                 
                   146
                
                 
                   The
                   
                   Archon's
                   Oath
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Oath
                     of
                  
                   the
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   147
                
                 
                   Laws
                   respecting
                   Orators
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   An
                   Inspection
                   into
                   the
                   Orators
                   Lives
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   treating
                   of
                   
                     Duties
                     ,
                     and
                     Offices
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   148
                
                 
                   Laws
                   about
                   the
                   Refusal
                   of
                   Offices
                   .
                
                 
                   149
                
                 
                   Laws
                   concerning
                   Honours
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   conferr'd
                   on
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   deserv'd
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   .
                
                 
                   149
                
                 
                   Laws
                   referring
                   to
                   the
                   Gymnasia
                   .
                
                 
                   150
                
                 
                   
                   Laws
                   relating
                   to
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   and
                   Philosophers
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   concerning
                   Judges
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   Laws
                   relating
                   to
                   Law-suits
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   respecting
                   Preparatories
                   to
                   Judgments
                   .
                
                 
                   151
                
                 
                   A
                   Form
                   of
                   the
                   Oath
                   taken
                   by
                   Judges
                   after
                   Election
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   referring
                   to
                   Judgments
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   concerning
                   Arbitrators
                   .
                
                 
                   152
                
                 
                   A
                   Law
                   about
                   Oaths
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   treating
                   of
                   Witnesses
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   touching
                   Judgments
                   already
                   past
                   .
                
                 
                   153
                
                 
                   Laws
                   concerning
                   Punishments
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   referring
                   to
                   Receivers
                   of
                   Publick
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   and
                   Money
                   for
                   Shows
                   .
                
                 
                   154
                
                 
                   Laws
                   about
                   Limits
                   ,
                   and
                   Land-marks
                   .
                
                 
                   155
                
                 
                   Laws
                   respecting
                   
                     Lands
                     ,
                     Herds
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Flocks
                   .
                
                 
                   156
                
                 
                   Laws
                   relating
                   to
                   Buying
                   ,
                   and
                   Selling.
                   
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   appertaining
                   to
                   Usury
                   ,
                   and
                   Money
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   about
                   Wares
                   to
                   be
                   Imported
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   Exported
                   from
                   Athens
                   .
                
                 
                   157
                
                 
                   Laws
                   respecting
                   Arts.
                   
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   concerning
                   Societies
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   Agreements
                   .
                
                 
                   158
                
                 
                   Laws
                   belonging
                   to
                   Marriages
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   touching
                   Dowries
                   .
                
                 
                   160
                
                 
                   Laws
                   referring
                   to
                   Divorces
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   belonging
                   to
                   Adulteries
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   referring
                   to
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   
                     Boys
                     ,
                     Procurers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Strumpets
                   .
                
                 
                   161
                
                 
                   Laws
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   Drawing
                   up
                   of
                   Wills
                   ,
                   and
                   right
                   Constitution
                   of
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   and
                   Successors
                   .
                
                 
                   162
                
                 
                   Laws
                   appertaining
                   to
                   Guardianship
                   .
                
                 
                   163
                
                 
                   Laws
                   about
                   Sepulcres
                   ,
                   and
                   Funerals
                   .
                
                 
                   164
                
                 
                   Laws
                   against
                   Ruffians
                   ,
                   and
                   Assassins
                   .
                
                 
                   165
                
                 
                   A
                   Law
                   relating
                   to
                   Accusations
                   .
                
                 
                   167
                
                 
                   Laws
                   concerning
                   Dammages
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   belonging
                   to
                   Theft
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   restraining
                   Reproaches
                   .
                
                 
                   168
                
                 
                   Laws
                   about
                   the
                   Management
                   of
                   Affairs
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Laws
                   referring
                   to
                   Entertainments
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   A
                   Law
                   relating
                   to
                   Accusations
                   concerning
                   Mines
                   .
                
                 
                   169
                
                 
                   A
                   Law
                   appertaining
                   to
                   the
                   Action
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Military
                   Laws
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   Military
                   Punishments
                   ,
                   and
                   Rewards
                   .
                
                 
                   170
                
                 
                   Miscellany
                   Laws
                   .
                
                 
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             BOOK
             II.
             
          
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
              
               Of
               the
               first
               Authors
               of
               Religious
               Worship
               in
               Greece
               .
            
             
               172
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
              
               Of
               their
               
                 Temples
                 ,
                 Altars
                 ,
                 Images
              
               ,
               and
               Asyla
               .
            
             
               173
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
              
               Of
               the
               Grecian
               Priests
               ,
               and
               their
               Offices
               .
            
             
               182
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
              
               Of
               the
               Grecian
               Sacrifices
               .
            
             
               187
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
              
               Of
               the
               Grecian
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               Supplications
               .
            
             
               207
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
              
               Of
               the
               Grecian
               Oaths
               .
            
             
               213
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Grecian
               Divination
               ,
               and
               Oracles
               ,
               in
               general
               .
            
             
               229
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Oracles
               of
               Jupiter
               .
            
             
               233
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Oracles
               of
               Apollo
               .
            
             
               240
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
              
               Of
               the
               Oracle
               of
               Trophonius
               .
            
             
               256
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
              
               .
               Of
               other
               Grecian
               Oracles
               .
            
             
               261
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
              
               .
               Of
               Theomancy
               .
            
             
               266
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIII
              
               .
               Of
               Divination
               by
               Dreams
               .
            
             
               271
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIV
              
               .
               Of
               Divination
               by
               Sacrifices
               .
            
             
               284
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XV.
              
               Of
               Divination
               by
               Birds
               .
            
             
               289
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVI
              
               .
               Of
               Divination
               by
               Lots
               .
            
             
               302
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVII
              
               .
               Of
               Divination
               by
               Ominous
               Words
               ,
               and
               Things
               .
            
             
               306
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVIII
              
               .
               Of
               Magick
               ,
               and
               Incantations
               .
            
             
               315
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIX
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Grecian
               Festivals
               in
               general
               .
            
             
               324
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XX.
                 Grecian
              
               Festivals
               .
            
             
               326
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXI
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Publick
               Games
               in
               Greece
               ,
               and
               the
               Principal
               Exercises
               us'd
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               407
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Olympian
               Games
               .
            
             
               413
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXIII
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Pythian
               Games
               .
            
             
               417
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXIV
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Nemean
               Games
               .
            
             
               420
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXV
              
               .
               Of
               the
               Isthmian
               Games
               .
            
             
               422
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Archaeologiae
           Graecae
           ,
           OR
           ,
           THE
           ANTIQUITIES
           OF
           GREECE
           .
           BOOK
           I.
           
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             I.
             Of
             the
             State
             of
             Athens
             till
             Cecrops
             .
          
           
             ALL
             Ages
             have
             had
             a
             great
             esteem
             and
             veneration
             for
             Antiquity
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             of
             Men
             ,
             but
             of
             Families
             ,
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Countries
             ,
             the
             most
             Ancient
             have
             always
             been
             accounted
             the
             most
             Honourable
             .
             Hence
             arose
             one
             of
             the
             first
             and
             most
             Universal
             Disputes
             that
             ever
             troubled
             Mankind
             ;
             almost
             every
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             first
             Original
             was
             not
             very
             Manifest
             ,
             pretending
             to
             have
             been
             of
             an
             equal
             Duration
             with
             the
             Earth
             it self
             .
             Thus
             the
             
               Aegyptians
               ,
               Scythians
            
             ,
             and
             Phrygians
             phansied
             themselves
             to
             be
             the
             first
             race
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             the
             Arcadians
             boasted
             that
             they
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             Moon
             .
             The
             want
             of
             Letters
             did
             not
             a
             little
             contribute
             to
             these
             Opinions
             ,
             for
             almost
             every
             Colony
             and
             Plantation
             ,
             wanting
             means
             whereby
             to
             preserve
             the
             memory
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             deliver
             them
             down
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             Generations
             forgot
             their
             Mother-Nation
             ,
             and
             thought
             they
             had
             inhabited
             their
             own
             Countrey
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
           
             Our
             Athenians
             too
             had
             their
             share
             in
             this
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             made
             as
             great
             and
             loud
             pretensions
             to
             Antiquity
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             they
             gave
             out
             that
             they
             were
             produc'd
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             the
             Sun
             (a)
             ,
             and
             assumed
             to
             themselves
             the
             Honourable
             Name
             (
             for
             so
             they
             thought
             it
             )
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             word
             signifies
             Persons
             produc'd
             out
             of
             the
             same
             soil
             ,
             that
             they
             inhabit
             :
             For
             it
             was
             an
             old
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             almost
             every
             where
             receiv'd
             among
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Men
             ,
             like
             Plants
             ,
             were
             by
             some
             strange
             Prolifick
             Virtue
             produc'd
             out
             of
             the
             Fertile
             Womb
             of
             one
             common
             Mother
             ,
             Earth
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Ancients
             generally
             called
             themselves
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Sons
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             Hesychius
             informs
             us
             (b)
             .
             Alluding
             to
             the
             same
             Original
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             would
             sometimes
             stile
             themselves
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Grashoppers
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             wore
             Grashoppers
             of
             Gold
             ,
             binding
             them
             in
             their
             Hair
             as
             Badges
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             marks
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             others
             of
             later
             Duration
             ,
             and
             less
             Noble
             extraction
             ,
             because
             those
             Insects
             were
             believ'd
             to
             be
             generated
             out
             of
             the
             Ground
             (c)
             :
             Virgil
             has
             mention'd
             this
             custom
             in
             his
             Poem
             entitul'd
             Ciris
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Ergo
                   omnis
                   caro
                   residebat
                   cura
                   capillo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aurea
                   solemni
                   comptum
                   quem
                   fibula
                   ritu
                
                 
                   Cecropiae
                   tereti
                   nectebat
                   dente
                   cicadae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Wherefore
                   she
                   did
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   her
                   constant
                   Care
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Grashoppers
                   adorn
                   her
                   comely
                   Hair
                   ,
                
                 
                   Brac'd
                   with
                   a
                   Golden
                   Buckle
                   
                   Attick-wise
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Io.
                   Abell
                
                 of
                 Linc.
                 Coll.
                 
              
            
             Without
             doubt
             the
             Athenians
             were
             a
             very
             ancient
             Nation
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             the
             first
             and
             only
             one
             that
             ever
             inhabited
             that
             Countrey
             ;
             for
             when
             Thessaly
             ,
             and
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             fertile
             Regions
             of
             Greece
             chang'd
             their
             old
             Masters
             every
             Year
             ,
             the
             barrenness
             of
             their
             Soil
             secur'd
             them
             from
             Forreign
             Invasions
             .
             Greece
             at
             that
             time
             had
             no
             constant
             and
             settl'd
             Inhabitants
             ,
             but
             there
             were
             continual
             Removes
             ,
             the
             stronger
             always
             dispossessing
             the
             weaker
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             liv'd
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             from
             Hand
             to
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             provided
             no
             more
             than
             what
             was
             necessary
             for
             present
             Sustenance
             ,
             expecting
             every
             Day
             when
             some
             more
             powerfull
             Nation
             should
             come
             and
             displace
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             lately
             done
             their
             Predecessors
             (d)
             .
             Amidst
             all
             these
             troubles
             and
             tumults
             ,
             Attica
             lay
             secure
             and
             unmolested
             ,
             being
             protected
             from
             Forreign
             Enemies
             by
             means
             of
             a
             craggy
             and
             unfruitful
             Soil
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             afford
             Fuel
             for
             contention
             ;
             and
             secur'd
             from
             intestine
             and
             civil
             Broils
             ,
             by
             the
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             Dispositions
             of
             it's
             Inhabitants
             ;
             for
             in
             those
             Golden-Days
             no
             affectation
             of
             Supremacy
             ,
             nor
             any
             Sparks
             of
             Ambition
             had
             fired
             Men's
             minds
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             liv'd
             full
             of
             content
             and
             satisfaction
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             an
             equal
             share
             of
             Land
             ,
             and
             other
             Necessaries
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
           
             The
             usual
             Attendants
             of
             a
             long
             and
             uninterrupted
             Peace
             are
             Riches
             and
             Plenty
             ,
             but
             in
             those
             Days
             when
             Men
             liv'd
             upon
             the
             products
             of
             their
             own
             Soil
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             found
             out
             the
             way
             of
             supplying
             their
             wants
             by
             Traffick
             ,
             the
             case
             was
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             and
             Peace
             was
             only
             the
             Mother
             of
             Poverty
             and
             Scarceness
             ,
             producing
             a
             great
             many
             new
             Mouths
             to
             consume
             ,
             but
             affording
             no
             new
             Supplies
             to
             satisfie
             them
             .
             This
             was
             soon
             experienc'd
             by
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             for
             in
             a
             few
             Ages
             they
             were
             increas'd
             to
             such
             a
             number
             ,
             that
             their
             Countrey
             being
             not
             only
             unfruitfull
             ,
             but
             confin'd
             within
             very
             narrow
             bounds
             ,
             was
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             necessary
             Provisions
             .
             This
             forced
             them
             to
             contrive
             some
             means
             to
             disburthen
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             sent
             out
             Colonies
             to
             provide
             new
             Habitations
             ,
             which
             spread
             themselves
             in
             the
             several
             parts
             of
             Greece
             .
          
           
             This
             sending
             forth
             of
             Colonies
             was
             very
             frequent
             in
             the
             first
             Ages
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             several
             instances
             there
             are
             of
             it
             in
             later
             Times
             ,
             especially
             amongst
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             and
             Scythians
             ,
             who
             often
             left
             their
             Native-Countries
             in
             vast
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             ,
             like
             general
             inundations
             ,
             overturn'd
             all
             before
             them
             .
             Meursius
             reckons
             to
             the
             number
             of
             forty
             Plantations
             peopl'd
             by
             Athenians
             ;
             but
             amongst
             them
             all
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             so
             remarkable
             as
             that
             in
             Asia
             the
             Lesse
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             their
             Native-Countrey
             ,
             Ionia
             .
             For
             the
             primitive
             Athenians
             were
             nam'd
             Iones
             ,
             and
             Iaones
             (a)
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             very
             near
             Affinity
             between
             the
             Attick
             ,
             and
             old
             Ionick
             Dialect
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             observes
             (b)
             .
             And
             tho'
             the
             Athenians
             thought
             fit
             to
             lay
             aside
             their
             Ancient
             Name
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             altogether
             out
             of
             use
             in
             
             Theseus's
             Reign
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Pillar
             erected
             by
             him
             in
             the
             Isthmus
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             Bounds
             of
             the
             Athenians
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Peloponnesians
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             on
             the
             East-side
             of
             which
             was
             this
             Inscription
             (c)
             ,
             
               This
               is
               not
               Peloponnesus
               ,
               but
               Ionia
               .
            
             And
             on
             the
             South-side
             this
             ,
             
               This
               is
               not
               Ionia
               ,
               but
               Peloponnesus
               .
            
             This
             Name
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             given
             them
             by
             Iavan
             ,
             which
             bears
             a
             near
             resemblance
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             much
             the
             nearer
             ,
             if
             (
             as
             Grammarians
             tell
             us
             )
             the
             Ancient
             Greeks
             pronounc'd
             the
             letter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             broad
             ,
             like
             the
             Dipthong
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             English
             word
             All
             ,
             and
             so
             Sr.
             
               George
               Wheeler
            
             reports
             the
             Modern
             Greeks
             do
             at
             this
             Day
             .
             This
             Iavan
             was
             the
             fourth
             Son
             of
             Iapheth
             ,
             and
             is
             said
             to
             have
             come
             into
             Greece
             after
             the
             confusion
             of
             Babel
             ,
             and
             seated
             himself
             in
             Attica
             .
             And
             this
             Report
             receiveth
             no
             small
             confirmation
             from
             the
             Divine
             Writings
             ,
             where
             the
             Name
             of
             Iavan
             is
             in
             several
             places
             put
             for
             Greece
             .
             Two
             instances
             we
             have
             in
             Daniel
             (d)
             ;
             
               And
               when
               I
               am
               gone
               forth
               ,
               behold
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Graecia
             
               shall
               come
            
             .
             And
             again
             (e)
             ;
             
               He
               shall
               stir
               up
               all
               against
               the
               Realm
               of
            
             Graecia
             .
             Where
             tho'
             the
             Vulgar
             Translations
             render
             it
             not
             Iavan
             ,
             yet
             (
             as
             Mr.
             Rous
             hath
             observ'd
             )
             that
             is
             the
             Word
             in
             the
             Original
             .
             And
             
             again
             in
             
               Isaiah
               ;
               And
               I
               will
               send
               those
               that
               escape
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Nations
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               in
            
             Italy
             
               and
               in
            
             Greece
             .
             Where
             Sr.
             
               Walter
               Raleigh
            
             hath
             taken
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             Tigurine
             Version
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             Geneva
             ,
             retains
             the
             Hebrew
             words
             ,
             and
             useth
             the
             Names
             of
             Tubal
             and
             Iavan
             ,
             instead
             of
             Italy
             and
             Greece
             .
             But
             the
             Grecians
             themselves
             having
             no
             knowledge
             of
             their
             true
             Ancestor
             ,
             make
             this
             Name
             to
             be
             of
             much
             later
             date
             ,
             and
             derive
             it
             from
             Ion
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Xuthus
             .
             This
             Xuthus
             (
             as
             Pausanias
             reports
             )
             having
             robb'd
             his
             Father
             Deucalion
             of
             his
             Treasure
             ,
             convey'd
             himself
             together
             with
             his
             ill-gotten
             Wealth
             into
             A●tica
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             that
             time
             govern'd
             by
             Erectheus
             ,
             who
             Courteously
             entertain'd
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             his
             Daught●r
             in
             ●arriag●
             ,
             by
             whom
             h●
             had
             two
             Sons
             ,
             Ion
             and
             Achaeus
             ,
             the
             former
             of
             which
             gave
             his
             Na●e
             to
             the
             Ionians
             ,
             the
             latter
             to
             the
             Achaeans
             .
             It
             is
             not
             improbable
             that
             〈◊〉
             himself
             might
             r●ceive
             his
             Name
             from
             Iavan
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             Custom
             observable
             in
             the
             Histories
             of
             all
             Times
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             Ancient
             Name
             of
             a
             Fore-Father
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             had
             bee●
             eminent
             in
             the
             Times
             he
             liv'd
             in
             ,
             by
             reviving
             it
             in
             some
             of
             the
             〈…〉
             his
             Pos●erity
          
           
             From
             the
             first
             Peopling
             of
             〈…〉
             the
             time
             o●
             King
             Ogyges
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             Account
             of
             any
             thin●
             〈…〉
             th●re
             ;
             only
             ●lato
             (a)
             reports
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             Tradition
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             Athenian
             Power
             and
             Gl●ry
             were
             very
             great
             in
             those
             Days
             ;
             that
             they
             were
             exc●●l●●tly
             skill'd
             both
             in
             Civil
             and
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             were
             gov●r●'d
             by
             the
             J●st●st
             and
             most
             Equitable
             Laws
             ,
             and
             liv'd
             in
             far
             great●r
             Spl●nd●r
             ,
             than
             they
             had
             ●●●iv'd
             to
             in
             his
             Time.
             But
             of
             the
             Transaction●
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             th●
             following
             Ages
             ,
             till
             Theseus
             ,
             or
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             littl●
             or
             nothing
             of
             C●●t●inty
             must
             be
             expected
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             of
             th●
             want
             o●
             Record●
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             and
             illiterate
             Ages
             ;
             partly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             th●
             v●st
             distance
             o●
             Time
             ,
             wherein
             those
             Records
             they
             had
             (
             is
             they
             had
             any
             )
             w●r●
             lo●t
             and
             d●●tr●y'd
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             thro'
             the
             Pride
             and
             Vain-gl●●
             〈…〉
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             an
             affectation
             of
             being
             though●
             〈…〉
             some
             Divine
             Original
             ,
             industriously
             conceal'd
             their
             Pe●igr●e●
             ,
             and
             obscur'd
             their
             Ancient
             Histories
             w●●h
             idle
             T●les
             ,
             and
             Poetical
             Fictions
             .
             And
             to
             use
             the
             words
             of
             Plutarch
             (b)
             ;
             As
             Historian●
             in
             th●ir
             Geographical
             Descriptions
             o●
             Countr●ys
             ,
             c●oud
             into
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             their
             Maps
             those
             things
             they
             have
             no
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             with
             some
             such
             remarks
             in
             the
             Margin
             ,
             as
             these
             ;
             All
             beyond
             is
             nothing
             but
             dry
             and
             desart
             Sands
             ,
             or
             Scythian
             Cold
             ,
             or
             a
             Frozen
             Sea
             ;
             so
             it
             may
             very
             well
             be
             said
             of
             those
             things
             that
             are
             so
             far
             remov'd
             from
             our
             Age
             ;
             All
             beyond
             is
             no●hing
             but
             Monstrous
             and
             Tragical
             Fictions
             ,
             there
             the
             Poets
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             Inventors
             of
             Fables
             dwell
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             to
             be
             expected
             any
             thing
             that
             deserves
             credit
             ,
             or
             that
             car●i●s
             in
             it
             any
             appearance
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           
             However
             I
             must
             not
             omit
             what
             is
             reported
             concerning
             Ogyges
             ,
             or
             Ogygus
             ,
             whom
             som●
             will
             have
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             King
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             some
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             some
             of
             Arcadia
             ,
             but
             others
             of
             Attica
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             called
             after
             his
             Name
             ,
             Ogygia
             (c)
             .
             He
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             a
             very
             Potent
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Founder
             of
             several
             Cities
             ,
             particularly
             
             of
             Eleusis
             ,
             and
             Pausanias
             tells
             us
             farther
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             Father
             to
             the
             Heroe
             Eleusis
             ,
             from
             whom
             that
             City
             receiv'd
             it's
             Name
             .
             He
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             Contemporary
             with
             the
             Patriarch
             Iacob
             ;
             about
             the
             Sixty-seventh
             Year
             of
             whose
             Age
             he
             is
             suppos'd
             to
             have
             been
             Born
             (a)
             ,
             others
             bring
             him
             as
             low
             as
             Moses
             (b)
             .
             His
             Reign
             is
             the
             utmost
             Period
             that
             the
             Grecian
             Stories
             ,
             or
             Traditions
             ever
             pretended
             to
             reach
             to
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             they
             would
             express
             the
             great
             Antiquity
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             they
             call
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             a
             great
             many
             instances
             in
             several
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Writers
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             only
             give
             you
             one
             out
             of
             
             Nicander's
             Theriaca
             ,
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             And
             in
             allusion
             to
             the
             great
             Power
             ,
             he
             is
             suppos'd
             to
             have
             been
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             they
             call
             any
             thing
             Great
             or
             Potent
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             two
             Learned
             Grammarians
             inform
             us
             .
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Suidas
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             great
             and
             insupportable
             Evils
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Philo
             ,
             extreme
             Folly
             and
             Stupidity
             .
             He
             reign'd
             two
             and
             thirty
             Years
             (
             for
             so
             Cedrenus
             computes
             them
             )
             in
             full
             Power
             and
             Prosperity
             ,
             and
             Bless'd
             with
             the
             Affluence
             of
             all
             Things
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             can
             bestow
             upon
             her
             greatest
             Favourites
             ;
             but
             the
             conclusion
             of
             his
             Life
             was
             no
             less
             deplorable
             ,
             than
             the
             former
             part
             of
             it
             had
             been
             prosperous
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             his
             Enjoyments
             he
             was
             surpriz'd
             with
             a
             sudden
             and
             terrible
             Inundation
             ,
             that
             overwhelm'd
             not
             Attica
             only
             ,
             but
             all
             Achaia
             too
             ,
             in
             one
             Common
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             frequent
             mention
             made
             in
             Ancient
             Authors
             of
             several
             Kings
             ,
             that
             Reign'd
             in
             Attica
             ,
             between
             the
             Ogygian
             Flood
             and
             Cecrops
             the
             first
             .
             As
             of
             Porphyrion
             ,
             concerning
             whom
             the
             Athmonians
             ,
             a
             People
             in
             Attica
             ,
             have
             a
             Tradition
             ,
             that
             he
             Erected
             a
             Temple
             to
             Venus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             their
             Burrough
             (c)
             .
             Also
             of
             Colaenus
             (d)
             ;
             and
             of
             Periphas
             ,
             who
             is
             describ'd
             by
             
               Antoninus
               Liberalis
            
             ,
             (e)
             to
             have
             been
             a
             very
             Vertuous
             Prince
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             Metamorphos'd
             into
             an
             
               Eagle
               .
               Isaac
               Tzetzes
            
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             Lycophron
             speaks
             of
             one
             Draco
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             Teeth
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             reported
             that
             Cecrops
             sprung
             ,
             and
             this
             reason
             some
             give
             for
             his
             being
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             ,
             Pausanias
             and
             Stephanus
             speak
             of
             Actaeus
             ,
             or
             Actaeon
             ,
             from
             whom
             some
             will
             have
             Attica
             to
             have
             been
             call'd
             Acte
             ;
             and
             this
             Name
             frequently
             occurs
             in
             the
             Poets
             ,
             particularly
             in
             Lycophron
             ,
             a
             Studious
             affecter
             of
             Antiquated
             Names
             ,
             and
             Obsolete
             Words
             ,
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             But
             small
             Credit
             is
             to
             be
             given
             to
             these
             reports
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             assured
             by
             Philochorus
             ,
             an
             Author
             of
             no
             less
             Credit
             ,
             than
             Antiquity
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             quoted
             by
             Africanus
             ,
             that
             Attica
             was
             so
             much
             wasted
             by
             the
             Ogygian
             Deluge
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             Inhabitans
             reduc'd
             to
             so
             small
             a
             Number
             ,
             that
             they
             liv'd
             an
             Hundred
             and
             Ninety
             Years
             from
             the
             Time
             of
             Ogyges
             to
             Cecrops
             ,
             
             without
             any
             King
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             Eusebius
             concurs
             with
             him
             in
             this
             Opinion
             f
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             II.
             Of
             the
             State
             of
             Athens
             from
             Cecrops
             to
             Theseus
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             agree'd
             almost
             on
             all
             Hands
             ,
             that
             Cecrops
             was
             the
             first
             that
             gather'd
             together
             the
             Poor
             Peasants
             ,
             that
             lay
             dispers'd
             here
             and
             there
             in
             Attica
             ,
             and
             having
             United
             them
             into
             one
             Body
             ,
             (
             tho'
             not
             into
             one
             City
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             not
             effected
             till
             many
             Ages
             after
             )
             constituted
             among
             them
             one
             form
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             took
             upon
             himself
             the
             title
             of
             King.
             
          
           
             Most
             Nations
             at
             the
             first
             were
             Govern'd
             by
             Kings
             ,
             who
             were
             usually
             Persons
             of
             great
             Worth
             ,
             and
             Renown
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             Courage
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             other
             Virtues
             promoted
             to
             that
             Dignity
             by
             the
             general
             Consent
             and
             Election
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             who
             yielded
             them
             Obedience
             out
             of
             Willingness
             ,
             rather
             than
             Necessity
             ,
             out
             of
             Advice
             rather
             than
             by
             Compulsion
             :
             and
             Kings
             rather
             chose
             to
             be
             obey'd
             out
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             Esteem
             of
             their
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             Fitness
             to
             govern
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             Force
             of
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             Slavish
             Fear
             of
             their
             Power
             .
             They
             affected
             no
             uncontrolable
             Dominion
             ,
             or
             absolute
             Sway
             ,
             but
             pre●err'd
             the
             good
             of
             their
             People
             ,
             for
             whose
             Protection
             they
             knew
             ,
             and
             acknowledg'd
             themselves
             to
             have
             been
             advanc'd
             ,
             before
             any
             Covetous
             or
             Ambitious
             Designs
             of
             their
             own
             .
             They
             expected
             no
             bended
             Knees
             ,
             no
             prostrate
             Faces
             ,
             but
             would
             condescend
             to
             converse
             familiarly
             ,
             even
             with
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             their
             Assistance
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             observe
             such
             a
             just
             Medium
             in
             their
             Behaviour
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Actions
             ,
             as
             might
             neither
             expose
             their
             Authority
             to
             contempt
             ,
             nor
             render
             them
             formidable
             to
             those
             ,
             whom
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             win
             by
             Kindness
             into
             a
             voluntary
             Compliance
             ,
             than
             to
             awe
             by
             severity
             into
             a
             forc'd
             Subjection
             .
             They
             propos'd
             to
             themselves
             no
             other
             Advantage
             ,
             than
             the
             good
             and
             welfare
             of
             their
             People
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             their
             Authority
             no
             farther
             ,
             than
             as
             it
             was
             conducive
             and
             necessary
             to
             that
             End.
             Their
             Dignity
             and
             Office
             consisted
             chiefly
             in
             three
             Things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             doing
             ●ustice
             ,
             in
             hearing
             Causes
             ,
             in
             composing
             the
             Divivisions
             ,
             and
             deciding
             the
             Differences
             ,
             that
             happen'd
             among
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             constituting
             new
             Laws
             ,
             and
             regulating
             the
             Old
             (b)
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             any
             ;
             But
             the
             People
             generally
             repos'd
             such
             trust
             and
             confidence
             in
             the
             ●ustice
             and
             Equity
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             that
             his
             sole
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             past
             ●or
             Law
             amongst
             them
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             leading
             them
             to
             the
             Wars
             ;
             where
             they
             did
             not
             only
             assist
             them
             by
             their
             good
             Conduct
             and
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             expos'd
             their
             own
             Persons
             for
             the
             Safety
             and
             Honour
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             
             pressing
             forward
             into
             the
             thickest
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             often
             encountering
             the
             most
             Valiant
             of
             them
             in
             single
             Combat
             .
             And
             this
             they
             thought
             a
             principal
             Part
             of
             their
             Duty
             ,
             judging
             it
             but
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             excell'd
             others
             in
             Honour
             ,
             should
             surpass
             them
             too
             in
             Valour
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             had
             the
             first
             places
             at
             all
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             Publick
             Assemblies
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             first
             also
             in
             undertaking
             Dangers
             ,
             and
             exposing
             themselves
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             Heroe
             in
             Homer
             argues
             the
             Case
             with
             one
             of
             his
             Fellow-Princes
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   b
                
              
               
                 
                   Glaucus
                   ,
                   since
                   us
                   the
                   Lycian
                   Realms
                   obey
                
                 
                   Like
                   Gods
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   united
                   Homage
                   pay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   we
                   first
                   seated
                   have
                   our
                   Goblets
                   Crown'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Enjoy
                   large
                   Farms
                   ,
                   near
                   Xanthus
                   streams
                   ,
                   whose
                   Ground
                
                 
                   Is
                   fertil
                   ,
                   and
                   beset
                   with
                   shady
                   Trees
                   around
                   ;
                
                 
                   Ought
                   we
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   Battel
                   's
                   Front
                   t'
                   engage
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   quell
                   our
                   furious
                   Foes
                   with
                   doubled
                   Rage
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Performance
             of
             the
             Solemn
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             was
             part
             of
             the
             
             King's
             Business
             .
             The
             Lacedaemonian
             Kings
             at
             their
             Coronation
             were
             consecrated
             Priests
             of
             Iupiter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             executed
             that
             Office
             in
             their
             own
             Persons
             .
             No
             man
             can
             be
             ignorant
             of
             
             Virgil's
             Anius
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             King
             and
             Priest
             ,
             
               Rex
               Anius
               ,
               Rex
               idem
               hominum
               ,
               Phoebique
               sacerdos
               .
            
             We
             seldom
             meet
             with
             a
             Sacrifice
             in
             Homer
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             the
             Heroes
             ,
             and
             those
             the
             Chief
             of
             all
             then
             present
             ,
             are
             concern'd
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ceremonies
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             was
             it
             from
             being
             thought
             a
             Piece
             of
             Condescention
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             below
             their
             Dignity
             and
             Grandeur
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             an
             Accession
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Honours
             ,
             and
             the
             Inferiour
             Worshippers
             were
             no
             less
             carefull
             to
             reserve
             this
             piece
             of
             Service
             for
             them
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             to
             give
             them
             the
             most
             Honourable
             Places
             in
             the
             Banquets
             ,
             which
             they
             refresh'd
             themselves
             with
             ,
             after
             the
             Sacrifices
             were
             ended
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             now
             return
             to
             Cecrops
             ,
             whom
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             establish'd
             himself
             in
             his
             new
             rais'd
             Kingdom
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             employ'd
             in
             laying
             the
             Model
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             which
             he
             design'd
             for
             the
             Seat
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             and
             place
             of
             his
             constant
             Residence
             .
             And
             as
             the
             most
             commodious
             
             place
             in
             his
             Dominions
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             he
             pitch'd
             upon
             a
             Rock
             ,
             strongly
             fortified
             by
             Nature
             against
             any
             Assaults
             ,
             and
             situated
             in
             a
             large
             Plain
             near
             the
             middle
             of
             Attica
             ,
             calling
             both
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Territorie
             round
             it
             after
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             Cecropia
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             Athenians
             increas'd
             in
             Power
             and
             Number
             ,
             and
             fill'd
             the
             adjacent
             Plains
             with
             Buildings
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             Acropolis
             ,
             or
             Cittadel
             .
          
           
             Then
             for
             the
             better
             Administration
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             promotion
             of
             mutual
             Entercourse
             among
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             divided
             them
             into
             four
             Tribes
             ,
             the
             Names
             of
             which
             were
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             finding
             his
             Countrey
             pretty
             well
             stock'd
             with
             Inhabitans
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             Forreigners
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             Concourse
             of
             People
             from
             every
             Corner
             and
             lurking-hole
             in
             Attica
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             before
             lain
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             buried
             in
             Privacy
             ,
             he
             instituted
             a
             Poll
             ,
             causing
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Men
             to
             cast
             a
             Stone
             into
             a
             Place
             appointed
             by
             him
             ●or
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             upon
             Computation
             he
             found
             them
             to
             be
             in
             number
             Twenty-Thousand
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Pindar
             reports
             out
             of
             Philochorus
             (a)
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Soil
             being
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             unfruitfull
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             unskill'd
             in
             tilling
             and
             improving
             it
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             ,
             such
             multitudes
             could
             not
             have
             fail'd
             of
             being
             reduc'd
             in
             a
             short
             Time
             to
             the
             greatest
             Extremities
             ,
             had
             not
             Cecrops
             taught
             them
             the
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             thereby
             supply'd
             them
             with
             Corn
             from
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             Africk
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             many
             excellent
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             ,
             especially
             touching
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             his
             appointment
             was
             only
             to
             be
             celebrated
             betwixt
             one
             Man
             ,
             and
             one
             Woman
             ,
             whereas
             before
             promiscuous
             Mixtures
             had
             been
             allow'd
             of
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             intimates
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (c)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   curious
                   Art
                   Cadmus
                   did
                   Letters
                   frame
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Law
                   's
                   Invention
                   from
                   Wise
                   Solon
                   came
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   Cecrops
                   glories
                   in
                   the
                   Marriage
                   tie
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   united
                   Pair
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Nor
             did
             he
             only
             prescribe
             Rules
             for
             the
             Conduct
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             was
             the
             first
             that
             introduc'd
             a
             Form
             of
             Religion
             ,
             erected
             Altars
             in
             Honour
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             instructed
             his
             People
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             were
             to
             Worship
             them
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             Pandion
             ,
             the
             Fifth
             King
             of
             
               Athens
               ,
               Triptolemus
            
             is
             said
             to
             have
             taught
             the
             Athenians
             how
             to
             sow
             ,
             and
             manure
             the
             Ground
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             enacted
             several
             useful
             and
             necessary
             Laws
             ,
             three
             of
             which
             we
             find
             quoted
             by
             Porphyry
             out
             of
             Xenocrates
             (a)
             ;
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Honour
                   your
                   Parents
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Make
                   Oblations
                   of
                   your
                   Fruits
                   to
                   the
                   Gods.
                   
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Hurt
                   not
                   Living
                   Creatures
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Cecrops
             the
             Second
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             and
             the
             Seventh
             King
             of
             Athens
             ,
             divided
             his
             Dominions
             into
             twelve
             Cities
             ,
             or
             large
             Burroughs
             ,
             compelling
             his
             Subjects
             to
             leave
             their
             separate
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             Unite
             together
             for
             the
             replenishing
             of
             them
             (b)
             .
             Their
             Names
             were
             these
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             deliver'd
             by
             Strabo
             in
             his
             Description
             of
             Attica
             (c)
             :
             
               Cecropia
               ,
               Tetrapolis
               ,
               Exacria
               ,
               Decelea
               ,
               Eleusis
               ,
               Aphidnae
               ,
               Thoriccus
               ,
               Brauron
               ,
               Cytheris
               ,
               Sphettus
               ,
               Cephissia
               ,
            
             and
             Phalerus
             .
             But
             Cecropia
             still
             continu'd
             the
             chief
             Seat
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             tho'
             each
             of
             these
             Cities
             (
             they
             are
             the
             words
             of
             Sr.
             
               George
               Wheeler
            
             ,
             who
             refers
             this
             Division
             to
             Cecrops
             the
             First
             ,
             led
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             Eusebius
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             )
             had
             distinct
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             and
             were
             so
             little
             subject
             to
             their
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Successours
             of
             Cecrops
             ,
             that
             they
             seldom
             ,
             or
             never
             ,
             had
             recourse
             to
             them
             ,
             save
             only
             in
             Cases
             of
             imminent
             and
             publick
             Danger
             ;
             and
             did
             so
             absolutely
             order
             their
             own
             Concerns
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             they
             wag'd
             War
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             without
             the
             advice
             or
             consent
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             state
             continu'd
             Attica
             ,
             till
             the
             Reign
             of
             Pandion
             the
             second
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             and
             eighth
             King
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             who
             was
             depriv'd
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             his
             Cousins
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Metion
             ;
             who
             themselves
             did
             not
             long
             possess
             what
             they
             had
             thus
             unjustly
             gotten
             ,
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             it
             by
             the
             more
             powerful
             Arms
             of
             
             Pandion's
             ●our
             Sons
             ,
             viz.
             
               Aegeus
               ,
               Lycus
               ,
               Pallas
            
             ,
             and
             Nisus
             .
             These
             having
             expell'd
             the
             Metionidae
             ,
             divided
             the
             Kingdom
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Apollodorus
             reports
             .
             But
             others
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Pandion
             himself
             being
             restor'd
             to
             the
             quiet
             possession
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             joynt
             Assistance
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             by
             his
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             divided
             it
             into
             four
             Parts
             ,
             bequeathing
             to
             each
             of
             them
             his
             Proportion
             ;
             And
             tho'
             it
             is
             not
             agree'd
             amongst
             Ancient
             Writers
             ,
             which
             Part
             fell
             to
             every
             Man's
             Lot
             ;
             yet
             thus
             much
             is
             consented
             to
             on
             all
             Hands
             ,
             that
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             Athens
             was
             assign'd
             to
             Aegeus
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             extremeley
             envi'd
             by
             his
             Brethren
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             as
             most
             think
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             the
             begotten
             ,
             but
             only
             adopted
             Son
             of
             Pandion
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             reason
             it
             was
             (
             saith
             Plutarch
             )
             that
             Aegeus
             commanded
             Aethra
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             Theseus
             ,
             to
             send
             her
             Son
             ,
             when
             arriv'd
             at
             Man's
             estate
             ,
             from
             Troezen
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             born
             ,
             to
             Athens
             with
             all
             Secrecy
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoyn
             him
             to
             conceal
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             ,
             his
             Journey
             from
             all
             Men
             ,
             because
             he
             fear'd
             extremely
             the
             Pallantidae
             ,
             who
             did
             continually
             mutiny
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             despis'd
             him
             for
             his
             want
             of
             Children
             ,
             they
             themselves
             being
             Fifty
             Brothers
             ,
             all
             the
             Sons
             of
             Pallas
             .
             However
             ,
             
             as
             the
             same
             Author
             tells
             us
             ,
             they
             were
             withheld
             from
             breaking
             out
             into
             open
             Rebellion
             ,
             by
             the
             hopes
             and
             expectation
             of
             recovering
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             at
             least
             after
             
             Aegeus's
             Death
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             without
             Issue
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             Theseus
             appear'd
             ,
             and
             was
             acknowledg'd
             rightfull
             Successour
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             highly
             resenting
             ,
             that
             first
             Aegeus
             ,
             Pandion's
             Son
             only
             by
             Adoption
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             related
             to
             the
             Family
             of
             Erectheus
             ,
             and
             then
             Theseus
             ,
             one
             of
             another
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             a
             perfect
             stranger
             to
             their
             Nation
             ,
             should
             obtain
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             they
             broke
             out
             into
             open
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             ;
             but
             were
             soon
             overcome
             and
             dispers'd
             by
             the
             Courage
             and
             Conduct
             of
             Theseus
             .
          
           
             Theseus
             having
             deliver'd
             the
             Countrey
             from
             intestine
             Seditions
             ,
             proceeded
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             free
             it
             from
             Forreign
             Slavery
             .
             The
             Athenians
             having
             Barbarously
             Murder'd
             Androgeus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Minos
             ,
             King
             of
             Crete
             ,
             were
             oblig'd
             by
             his
             Father
             to
             send
             a
             Novennial
             ,
             or
             Septennial
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             an
             Annual
             Tribute
             of
             seven
             young
             Men
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Virgins
             into
             Crete
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             shut
             up
             within
             the
             Labyrinth
             ,
             and
             there
             wandred
             about
             ,
             till
             ,
             finding
             no
             possible
             means
             of
             making
             their
             Escape
             ,
             they
             perish'd
             with
             Hunger
             ,
             or
             else
             were
             devour'd
             by
             the
             Minotaur
             ,
             a
             terrible
             Monster
             ,
             compounded
             of
             the
             different
             shapes
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             Bull.
             The
             time
             of
             sending
             this
             Tribute
             being
             come
             ,
             Theseus
             put
             himself
             amongst
             the
             Youths
             that
             were
             doom'd
             to
             go
             to
             Crete
             ,
             where
             having
             arriv'd
             ,
             he
             receiv'd
             of
             Ariadne
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             King
             Minos
             ,
             who
             had
             faln
             in
             Love
             with
             him
             ,
             a
             Clew
             of
             thred
             ,
             and
             being
             instructed
             by
             her
             in
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             conduct
             him
             thro
             all
             the
             Windings
             of
             the
             Labyrinth
             ,
             escap'd
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             having
             first
             slain
             the
             Minotaur
             ,
             and
             so
             return'd
             with
             his
             Fellow-Captives
             in
             Triumph
             to
             Athens
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             return
             through
             an
             excess
             of
             Joy
             for
             the
             happy
             success
             of
             his
             Voyage
             ,
             he
             forgot
             to
             hang
             out
             the
             white
             Sail
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             been
             the
             token
             of
             their
             Safety
             to
             Aegeus
             ,
             who
             sat
             expecting
             them
             upon
             the
             Top
             of
             a
             Rock
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             their
             Ship
             came
             in
             View
             with
             a
             Black
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             Mourning
             Sail
             ,
             knowing
             nothing
             of
             their
             Success
             ,
             threw
             himself
             headlong
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             way
             to
             
             Theseus's
             more
             early
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             than
             could
             otherwise
             have
             been
             expected
             .
             And
             to
             this
             time
             from
             the
             Reign
             of
             Cecrops
             the
             First
             ,
             the
             Government
             and
             State
             of
             Athens
             continu'd
             with
             little
             alteration
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             III.
             Of
             the
             State
             of
             Athens
             ,
             from
             Theseus
             to
             the
             Decennial
             Archons
             .
          
           
             THeseus
             being
             by
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Accident
             advanc'd
             to
             the
             Regal
             Scepter
             ,
             soon
             found
             the
             inconvenience
             of
             having
             his
             People
             dispers'd
             in
             Villages
             ,
             and
             canton'd
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Countrey
             .
             Therefore
             for
             the
             remedy
             of
             this
             Evil
             ,
             he
             fram'd
             in
             
             Mind
             (
             saith
             Plutarch
             )
             a
             vast
             and
             wonderful
             Design
             of
             gathering
             together
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Attica
             into
             one
             Town
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             one
             People
             of
             one
             City
             ,
             that
             were
             before
             dispers'd
             ,
             and
             very
             difficult
             to
             be
             assembl'd
             upon
             any
             Affair
             ,
             tho'
             relating
             to
             the
             Common
             benefit
             of
             them
             all
             .
             Nay
             ,
             often
             such
             Differences
             and
             Quarrels
             happen'd
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             occasion'd
             Blood-shed
             and
             War
             ;
             these
             he
             by
             his
             Perswasions
             appeas'd
             ,
             and
             going
             from
             People
             to
             People
             ,
             and
             from
             Tribe
             to
             Tribe
             ,
             propos'd
             his
             Design
             of
             a
             Common
             agreement
             between
             them
             .
             Those
             of
             a
             more
             private
             and
             mean
             condition
             readily
             embracing
             so
             good
             advice
             ,
             to
             those
             of
             greater
             Power
             ,
             and
             Interest
             he
             promis'd
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             wherein
             Monarchy
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             the
             power
             should
             be
             in
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             reserving
             to
             himself
             only
             to
             be
             continu'd
             the
             Commander
             of
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             Preserver
             of
             their
             Laws
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             an
             equal
             distribution
             of
             all
             things
             else
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             brought
             most
             of
             them
             over
             to
             his
             Proposal
             .
             The
             rest
             fearing
             his
             Power
             which
             was
             already
             grown
             very
             formidable
             ,
             and
             knowing
             his
             Courage
             and
             Resolution
             ,
             chose
             rather
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             than
             forc'd
             into
             a
             Compliance
             .
          
           
             He
             then
             dissolv'd
             all
             the
             distinct
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Council-Halls
             ,
             and
             Corporations
             ,
             and
             built
             one
             common
             Prytaneum
             and
             Council-Hall
             ,
             where
             it
             stands
             to
             this
             Day
             .
             And
             out
             of
             the
             old
             and
             new
             City
             he
             made
             one
             ,
             which
             he
             nam'd
             Athens
             ,
             ordaining
             a
             common
             Feast
             and
             Sacrifice
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             observ'd
             ,
             which
             he
             call'd
             Panathenaea
             ,
             or
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             all
             the
             
               Vnited
               Athenians
            
             .
             He
             instituted
             also
             another
             Sacrifice
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Strangers
             that
             would
             come
             to
             fix
             at
             Athens
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             celebrated
             on
             the
             16th
             day
             of
             Hecatombaeon
             .
             Then
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             promis'd
             ,
             he
             laid
             down
             his
             Kingly
             Power
             ,
             and
             settled
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             having
             entred
             upon
             this
             great
             Change
             ,
             not
             without
             advice
             from
             the
             Gods.
             For
             sending
             to
             consult
             the
             Delphian
             Oracle
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Fortune
             of
             his
             new
             Government
             and
             City
             ,
             he
             receiv'd
             this
             Answer
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Hear
                   ,
                   Theseus
                   ,
                   Pittheus
                   Daughters's
                   Son
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hear
                   what
                   Jove
                   for
                   thee
                   has
                   done
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   great
                   City
                   thou
                   hast
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   has
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Store-house
                   ,
                   laid
                
                 
                   The
                   settl'd
                   Periods
                   and
                   fix'd
                   Fates
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   many
                   Cities
                   ,
                   mighty
                   States
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   know
                   thou
                   neither
                   Fear
                   ,
                   nor
                   Pain
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sollicit
                   not
                   thy self
                   in
                   Vain
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   like
                   a
                   Bladder
                   that
                   does
                   bide
                
                 
                   The
                   Fury
                   of
                   the
                   angry
                   Tide
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   from
                   high
                   Waves
                   unhurt
                   shalt
                   bound
                   ,
                
                 
                   A●ways
                   tost
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   drown'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Duke
                 .
                 )
              
            
             
             Which
             Oracle
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Sibyls
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             manner
             repeat
             to
             the
             Athenians
             in
             this
             Verse
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   Bladder
                   ,
                   may'st
                   be
                   wet
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   drown'd
                   .
                
              
            
             Farther
             yet
             designing
             to
             enlarge
             his
             City
             ,
             he
             invited
             all
             Strangers
             to
             come
             and
             enjoy
             equal
             Privileges
             with
             the
             Natives
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Common
             form
             of
             Proclamation
             in
             
               Athens
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Come
               hither
               all
               ye
               People
               ,
            
             were
             the
             words
             that
             Theseus
             caus'd
             to
             be
             proclaim'd
             ,
             when
             he
             thus
             set
             up
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             consisting
             in
             a
             manner
             of
             all
             Nations
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             suffer'd
             not
             his
             State
             by
             the
             promiscuous
             multitude
             that
             flow'd
             in
             ,
             to
             be
             turn'd
             into
             Confusion
             and
             Anarchy
             ,
             and
             left
             without
             any
             Order
             or
             Degrees
             ,
             but
             was
             the
             first
             that
             divided
             the
             Common-wealth
             into
             three
             distinct
             Ranks
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Noblemen
             ,
             Husbandmen
             ,
             and
             Artificers
             .
             To
             the
             Nobility
             he
             committed
             the
             choice
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             the
             teaching
             and
             dispensing
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             interpretation
             of
             all
             Holy
             and
             Religious
             things
             ;
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             other
             matters
             ,
             being
             as
             it
             were
             reduc'd
             to
             an
             Equality
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             excelling
             the
             rest
             in
             Honour
             ,
             the
             Husbandmen
             in
             Prosit
             ,
             and
             the
             Artificers
             in
             Number
             .
             And
             Theseus
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             says
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             inclination
             to
             Popular
             Government
             ,
             parted
             with
             the
             Regal
             Power
             ,
             and
             which
             Homer
             also
             seems
             to
             intimate
             in
             his
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             where
             he
             gives
             the
             Name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             People
             ,
             to
             the
             Athenians
             only
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             Theseus
             settl'd
             the
             Athenian
             Government
             ,
             and
             it
             continu'd
             in
             the
             same
             State
             till
             the
             Death
             of
             Codrus
             the
             seventeenth
             ,
             and
             last
             King
             ,
             a
             Prince
             more
             renown'd
             for
             his
             Bravery
             ,
             than
             Fortune
             .
             For
             Attica
             (a)
             being
             invaded
             by
             the
             Dorians
             ,
             or
             Spartans
             ,
             or
             Peloponnesians
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             the
             Oracle
             was
             consulted
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             answer
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             Invaders
             should
             have
             Success
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             kill
             the
             Athenian
             King
             ;
             Codrus
             having
             heard
             this
             ,
             and
             preferring
             his
             Countrie
             's
             Safety
             before
             his
             own
             Life
             ,
             disguis'd
             himself
             in
             the
             Habit
             of
             a
             Peasant
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             a
             place
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             where
             picking
             a
             quarrel
             with
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             obtain'd
             the
             Death
             which
             he
             so
             much
             desir'd
             .
             The
             Athenians
             being
             advertis'd
             of
             what
             had
             happen'd
             ,
             sent
             an
             Herald
             to
             the
             Enemy
             to
             demand
             the
             Body
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             were
             so
             much
             dishearten'd
             ,
             that
             they
             immediately
             broke
             up
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             left
             off
             their
             Enterprize
             without
             striking
             another
             blow
             .
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             ,
             out
             of
             reverence
             to
             
             Codrus's
             memory
             ,
             would
             never
             more
             have
             any
             Governour
             by
             the
             Name
             or
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             but
             were
             Govern'd
             by
             Archontes
             ,
             whom
             they
             allow'd
             indeed
             to
             continue
             in
             their
             Dignity
             as
             long
             as
             they
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             di'd
             ,
             to
             leave
             it
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             therefore
             most
             Writers
             reckon
             them
             rather
             amongst
             the
             Kings
             ,
             than
             the
             Archontes
             that
             succeeded
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             permitted
             to
             
             Rule
             only
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             ;
             yet
             they
             differ'd
             from
             the
             Kings
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             in
             a
             manner
             subject
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             being
             oblig'd
             to
             render
             an
             account
             of
             their
             management
             ,
             when
             it
             should
             be
             demanded
             .
             The
             first
             of
             these
             was
             Medon
             ,
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             of
             Codrus
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             thirteen
             following
             Archontes
             were
             Sirnam'd
             Medontidae
             ,
             as
             being
             descended
             from
             him
             ;
             During
             their
             Government
             the
             Athenian
             State
             suffer'd
             no
             considerable
             alteration
             ,
             but
             was
             carried
             on
             with
             so
             great
             ease
             ,
             and
             quietness
             ,
             that
             scarce
             any
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             any
             memorable
             Action
             done
             by
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Names
             of
             some
             of
             them
             are
             almost
             quite
             forgotten
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             give
             you
             a
             short
             Account
             of
             the
             Athenian
             State
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             Govern'd
             by
             Kings
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             all
             thirty
             ,
             and
             Rul'd
             Athens
             by
             the
             space
             of
             seven-hundred-ninety-four
             Years
             ,
             as
             the
             Learned
             Meursius
             has
             computed
             them
             ,
             to
             which
             if
             you
             add
             the
             two
             and
             thirty
             Years
             of
             Ogyge●
             ,
             and
             the
             intervall
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             ninety
             Years
             ,
             in
             which
             no
             Foot-steps
             of
             any
             Government
             are
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             the
             number
             will
             amount
             to
             one
             thousand
             and
             twelve
             Years
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Athenian
               Kings
               .
            
             
                
            
             
               Years
               .
            
             
               Ogyges
            
             
               XXXII
               .
            
             
               Interregnum
            
             
               CXC
               .
            
             
               Cecrops
               I.
               
            
             
               L.
               
            
             
               Cranaus
            
             
               IX
               .
            
             
               Amphictyon
            
             
               X.
               
            
             
               Ericthonius
            
             
               L.
               
            
             
               Pandion
               I.
               
            
             
               XL.
               
            
             
               Erectheus
            
             
               L.
               
            
             
               Cecrops
               II.
               
            
             
               XL.
               
            
             
               Pandion
               II.
               
            
             
               XXV
               .
            
             
               Aegeus
            
             
               XLVIII
               .
            
             
               Theseus
            
             
               XXX
               .
            
             
               Menestheus
            
             
               XXIII
               .
            
             
               Demophoon
            
             
               XXXIII
               .
            
             
               Oxyntes
            
             
               XII
               .
            
             
               Aphidas
            
             
               I.
               
            
             
               Thymoetes
            
             
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Melanthius
            
             
               XXXVII
               .
            
             
               Codrus
            
             
               XXI
            
             
               Medon
            
             
               XX.
               
            
             
               Acastus
            
             
               XXXVI
               .
            
             
               Archippus
            
             
               XIX
               .
            
             
               Thersippus
            
             
               XLI
               .
            
             
               Phorbas
            
             
               XXX
               .
            
             
               Megacles
            
             
               XXVIII
               .
            
             
               Diognetus
            
             
               XXV
               .
            
             
               Pherecles
            
             
               XIX
               .
            
             
               Ariphron
            
             
               XX.
               
            
             
               Thespieus
            
             
               XXVII
               .
            
             
               Agamestor
            
             
               XVII
               .
            
             
               Aeschylus
            
             
               XXIII
               .
            
             
               Alcmaeon
            
             
               II.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             IV.
             Of
             the
             State
             of
             Athens
             ,
             from
             the
             Decennial
             Archons
             to
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             .
          
           
             THE
             People
             of
             Athens
             continually
             got
             Ground
             of
             their
             Superiors
             ,
             gaining
             something
             by
             every
             alteration
             that
             was
             made
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             by
             little
             and
             little
             the
             whole
             Government
             
             came
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             .
             Theseus
             and
             Medon
             made
             considerable
             abatements
             in
             their
             Power
             ,
             but
             what
             remain'd
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             kept
             in
             their
             own
             hands
             as
             long
             as
             they
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             preserv'd
             the
             Succession
             entire
             to
             their
             Posterity
             .
             But
             in
             the
             first
             Year
             of
             the
             seventh
             Olympiad
             ,
             both
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             Succession
             was
             devolv'd
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             the
             better
             to
             curb
             the
             Pride
             ,
             and
             restrain
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             Archons
             ,
             continu'd
             them
             in
             their
             Government
             only
             for
             ten
             Years
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             that
             was
             Created
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             was
             Charops
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Aeschylus
             .
             But
             they
             would
             not
             rest
             contented
             here
             ,
             for
             about
             seventy
             Years
             after
             ,
             that
             the
             Archons
             might
             be
             wholly
             dependent
             on
             the
             Citizen's
             favour
             ;
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             their
             Authority
             should
             but
             last
             for
             one
             Year
             ,
             at
             the
             End
             of
             which
             they
             were
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             of
             their
             Administration
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             of
             these
             was
             Cleon
             ,
             who
             entred
             upon
             his
             Charge
             in
             the
             third
             Year
             of
             the
             twenty-fourth
             Olympiad
             (a)
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             thirty-ninth
             
               Olympiad
               Draco
            
             was
             Archon
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             many
             new
             Laws
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             very
             little
             worth
             our
             Notice
             ,
             only
             that
             they
             were
             very
             Cruel
             and
             Inhumane
             ,
             punishing
             almost
             every
             Trivial
             Offence
             with
             Death
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             those
             that
             were
             convicted
             of
             Idleness
             were
             to
             Die
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             Stole
             a
             Cabbage
             ,
             or
             an
             Apple
             ,
             to
             suffer
             as
             the
             Villains
             that
             committed
             Sacrilege
             ,
             or
             Murder
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Demades
             is
             remark'd
             for
             saying
             that
             
             Draco's
             Laws
             were
             not
             written
             with
             Ink
             ,
             but
             Blood
             :
             and
             he
             himself
             being
             ask'd
             ,
             Why
             he
             made
             Death
             the
             punishment
             of
             most
             Offences
             ,
             reply'd
             ,
             Small
             Crimes
             deserve
             that
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             no
             higher
             for
             the
             greatest
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             these
             ,
             that
             only
             excepted
             which
             concern'd
             Murder
             ,
             were
             repeal'd
             in
             the
             third
             Year
             of
             the
             forty-sixth
             Olympiad
             ,
             in
             which
             Solon
             being
             Archon
             ,
             was
             intrusted
             with
             the
             Power
             of
             new
             Modelling
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             making
             Laws
             for
             it
             .
             They
             gave
             him
             Power
             over
             all
             their
             Magistrates
             ,
             (
             says
             Plutarch
             ,
             )
             their
             Assemblies
             ,
             Courts
             ,
             Senates
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             appoint
             the
             Number
             ,
             Times
             of
             meeting
             ,
             and
             what
             Estate
             they
             should
             have
             that
             could
             be
             capable
             of
             being
             admitted
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             dissolve
             or
             continue
             any
             of
             the
             present
             Constitutions
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Judgment
             and
             Discretion
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Solon
             finding
             the
             People
             variously
             affected
             ,
             some
             inclin'd
             to
             a
             Monarchy
             ,
             others
             to
             an
             Oligarchy
             ,
             others
             to
             a
             Democracy
             ,
             the
             Rich
             men
             Powerful
             and
             Haughty
             ,
             the
             Poor
             Groaning
             under
             the
             burden
             of
             their
             Oppression
             ,
             endeavour'd
             as
             far
             as
             was
             possible
             to
             compose
             all
             their
             Differences
             ,
             to
             ease
             their
             Grievances
             ,
             and
             give
             all
             reasonable
             Persons
             satisfaction
             .
             In
             the
             Prosecution
             of
             this
             design
             he
             divided
             the
             Athenians
             into
             four
             Ranks
             ,
             according
             to
             every
             Man's
             Estate
             ;
             Those
             who
             were
             worth
             five
             hundred
             Medimns
             of
             liquid
             and
             dry
             Commodities
             he
             plac'd
             in
             the
             first
             Rank
             ,
             calling
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             next
             were
             the
             Horsmen
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             were
             of
             Ability
             to
             furnish
             out
             a
             Horse
             ,
             or
             were
             worth
             three
             hundred
             Medimns
             .
             The
             third
             Class
             consisted
             of
             those
             that
             had
             two
             hundred
             Medimns
             ,
             which
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             In
             the
             last
             he
             plac'd
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             calling
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             and
             allow'd
             them
             not
             to
             be
             capable
             of
             bearing
             any
             Office
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             only
             gave
             them
             Liberty
             to
             give
             their
             Votes
             in
             all
             publick
             Assemblies
             ,
             which
             ,
             tho'
             at
             the
             first
             it
             appear'd
             inconsiderable
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             found
             to
             be
             a
             very
             important
             Privilege
             ,
             for
             it
             being
             permitted
             any
             Man
             after
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             to
             make
             an
             appeal
             to
             the
             People
             assembl'd
             in
             Convocation
             ,
             hereby
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             Causes
             of
             the
             greatest
             weight
             and
             moment
             were
             brought
             before
             them
             .
             And
             thus
             he
             continu'd
             the
             Power
             and
             Magistracy
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Rich
             Men
             ,
             and
             yet
             neither
             expos'd
             the
             inferiour
             People
             to
             their
             Cruelty
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             nor
             wholly
             depriv'd
             them
             of
             having
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Government
             .
             And
             of
             this
             Equality
             he
             himself
             makes
             mention
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   Power
                   was
                   fit
                   I
                   did
                   on
                   all
                   bestow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   rais'd
                   the
                   Poor
                   too
                   high
                   ,
                   nor
                   Press'd
                   too
                   low
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Rich
                   that
                   Rul'd
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Office
                   bore
                
                 
                   Confin'd
                   by
                   Laws
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   Press
                   the
                   Poor
                   :
                
                 
                   Both
                   Parties
                   I
                   secur'd
                   from
                   Lawless
                   might
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   none
                   prevail'd
                   upon
                   another's
                   Right
                   .
                
              
               
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
                 )
              
            
             Not
             many
             Years
             after
             ,
             the
             City
             being
             divided
             into
             Factions
             ,
             Pisistratus
             by
             a
             Stratagem
             seiz'd
             upon
             the
             Government
             :
             for
             having
             on
             set
             purpose
             Wounded
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Market-Place
             in
             a
             Chair
             ,
             where
             he
             expos'd
             his
             Wounds
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             assuring
             them
             that
             he
             had
             been
             so
             dealt
             with
             by
             the
             adverse
             Party
             for
             his
             affection
             to
             their
             Government
             .
             The
             unthinking
             Multitude
             were
             easily
             drawn
             by
             so
             specious
             a
             pretence
             into
             a
             compassion
             of
             his
             Misfortunes
             ,
             and
             rage
             against
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             motion
             of
             one
             Ariston
             ,
             granted
             him
             fifty
             Men
             arm'd
             with
             Clubs
             to
             Guard
             his
             Person
             .
             The
             decree
             being
             past
             ,
             Pisistratus
             listed
             the
             number
             of
             Men
             that
             were
             allow'd
             him
             ,
             and
             besides
             them
             as
             many
             more
             as
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             no
             Man
             observing
             what
             he
             was
             a
             doing
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             in
             requital
             of
             the
             Citie
             's
             kindness
             and
             Care
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             seiz'd
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             and
             depriv'd
             them
             of
             their
             Liberty
             .
             After
             this
             Pisistratus
             liv'd
             thirty
             Years
             ,
             seventeen
             of
             which
             he
             was
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             Athens
             ;
             but
             the
             State
             continu'd
             all
             that
             time
             unsettl'd
             ,
             and
             in
             continual
             motions
             ,
             the
             City-Party
             sometimes
             prevailing
             against
             him
             and
             expelling
             him
             ,
             sometimes
             again
             being
             worsted
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             to
             let
             him
             return
             in
             Triumph
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             succeeded
             by
             his
             Sons
             Hipparchus
             and
             Hippias
             ,
             whom
             Heraclides
             calls
             Thessalus
             ;
             the
             former
             of
             which
             was
             Slain
             by
             Aristogiton
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             about
             three
             or
             four
             Years
             after
             compell'd
             by
             Clisthenes
             ,
             who
             call'd
             to
             his
             assistance
             the
             banish'd
             Alcmaeonidae
             ,
             and
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             to
             relinquish
             his
             Government
             ,
             and
             secure
             himself
             by
             a
             dishonourable
             
             Flight
             .
             Being
             thus
             banish'd
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             Fled
             into
             Persia
             ,
             where
             he
             liv'd
             many
             Years
             ,
             perswading
             Darius
             to
             the
             Enterprize
             upon
             Athens
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             to
             his
             eternal
             Shame
             and
             Dishonour
             he
             undertook
             .
             For
             levying
             a
             numerous
             Host
             of
             Men
             he
             entred
             the
             Athenian
             Territories
             ,
             where
             both
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             Army
             were
             totally
             Defeated
             ,
             by
             an
             inconsiberable
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Miltiades
             in
             that
             Famous
             Battel
             of
             Marathon
             .
             This
             Victory
             was
             obtain'd
             twenty
             Years
             after
             
             Hippias's
             Expulsion
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Athenians
             recover'd
             their
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             about
             sixty-eight
             Years
             after
             they
             had
             been
             depriv'd
             of
             them
             by
             Pisistratus
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Success
             ,
             they
             continued
             in
             a
             Flourishing
             condition
             ,
             for
             three
             and
             thirty
             Years
             ,
             but
             then
             the
             Scene
             chang'd
             ,
             and
             reduc'd
             them
             almost
             to
             the
             lowest
             Ebb
             of
             Fortune
             .
             Xerxes
             in
             revenge
             of
             his
             Predecessor's
             Defeat
             ,
             invaded
             their
             Territories
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             (
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             )
             of
             seventeen-hundred-thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             them
             to
             quit
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             insulting
             Barbarians
             ,
             who
             took
             it
             without
             any
             considerable
             resistance
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             in
             Ashes
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             following
             his
             Lieutenant
             Mardonius
             in
             imitation
             of
             his
             Master's
             example
             ,
             burn'd
             it
             a
             second
             Time.
             But
             these
             Storms
             were
             soon
             blown
             over
             by
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Courage
             of
             Themistocles
             and
             Aristides
             ,
             who
             totally
             Defeated
             the
             Persian
             Fleet
             at
             Salamis
             ,
             and
             seconded
             that
             Victory
             by
             another
             of
             no
             less
             importance
             over
             Mardonius
             at
             Plateae
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Barbarians
             were
             quite
             driven
             out
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             Athens
             restor'd
             to
             her
             Ancient
             Government
             ,
             arising
             out
             of
             her
             Ruins
             ,
             more
             Bright
             and
             Glorious
             then
             ever
             she
             had
             been
             before
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             State
             suffer'd
             some
             alterations
             ,
             for
             first
             ,
             Aristides
             ,
             a
             Person
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             assures
             us
             )
             of
             a
             mean
             Extraction
             ,
             and
             meaner
             Fortune
             ,
             being
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             eminent
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             signal
             Services
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             preferr'd
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             an
             Archon
             ,
             repeal'd
             
             Solon's
             Law
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             lowest
             Order
             of
             People
             ,
             were
             made
             incapable
             of
             bearing
             any
             Office
             in
             the
             Government
             .
             And
             after
             him
             Pericles
             having
             lessen'd
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Areopagites
             ,
             brought
             in
             a
             confus'd
             Ochlocracie
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Populace
             ,
             and
             basest
             of
             the
             Rabble
             obtain'd
             as
             great
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             Persons
             of
             the
             Highest
             Birth
             and
             Quality
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             these
             Alterations
             at
             Home
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             carri'd
             on
             with
             great
             Success
             abroad
             :
             the
             Athenians
             by
             the
             help
             of
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             laid
             out
             their
             whole
             strength
             ,
             when
             Xerxes
             forc'd
             them
             to
             quitt
             their
             City
             ,
             became
             sole
             Lords
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             greatest
             Part
             of
             the
             Aegaean
             Ilands
             ;
             And
             having
             either
             forc'd
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             into
             Subjection
             ,
             or
             aw'd
             them
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             ,
             went
             on
             Conquerors
             to
             the
             Borders
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             had
             (
             as
             Aristophanes
             reports
             )
             a
             thousand
             Cities
             under
             their
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             But
             afterwards
             things
             Succeeding
             ill
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Nicias
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             troubles
             arising
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             the
             Principal
             Men
             of
             Athens
             (
             says
             Sr.
             
               Walter
               Raleigh
            
             )
             being
             wearied
             with
             the
             Peoples
             insolency
             ,
             took
             this
             opportunity
             to
             change
             the
             form
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             Sovereignty
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             few
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             conspiring
             with
             the
             Captains
             that
             were
             abroad
             ,
             they
             caus'd
             them
             to
             set
             up
             an
             Aristocracie
             in
             the
             Towns
             of
             their
             Confederates
             ;
             
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             some
             ,
             that
             were
             most
             likely
             to
             oppose
             this
             Innovation
             ,
             being
             Slain
             at
             Athens
             ,
             the
             Commonalty
             were
             so
             dismay'd
             that
             none
             durst
             open
             his
             Mouth
             against
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             whose
             Number
             they
             knew
             not
             ;
             but
             every
             Man
             was
             afraid
             of
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             have
             a
             hand
             in
             the
             Plot.
             In
             this
             general
             Consternation
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             Athens
             was
             usurped
             by
             Four-hundred
             ,
             who
             preserving
             in
             shew
             the
             Ancient
             form
             of
             Proceeding
             ,
             caus'd
             all
             matters
             to
             be
             propounded
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             concluded
             upon
             by
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Voices
             ;
             but
             the
             things
             propounded
             were
             only
             such
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             first
             agree'd
             upon
             among
             themselves
             ;
             neither
             had
             the
             Commonalty
             any
             other
             Liberty
             ,
             than
             only
             that
             of
             approving
             and
             giving
             consent
             ;
             for
             whosoever
             presum'd
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             any
             farther
             ,
             was
             quickly
             dispatch'd
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             no
             enquiry
             made
             after
             the
             Murderers
             .
             By
             these
             means
             were
             many
             Decrees
             made
             ,
             all
             tending
             to
             the
             Establishment
             of
             this
             new
             Authority
             ,
             which
             nevertheless
             endur'd
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             at
             the
             Isle
             of
             Samos
             ,
             altogether
             detesting
             these
             Tyrannical
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             four-hundred
             Usurpers
             ,
             recall'd
             Alcibiades
             from
             his
             Banishment
             ;
             and
             partly
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             partly
             because
             they
             found
             the
             Citizens
             incens'd
             against
             them
             ,
             the
             Tyrants
             Voluntarily
             resigned
             their
             Authority
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             Banishment
             .
          
           
             Yet
             was
             not
             this
             alteration
             of
             Government
             a
             full
             restitution
             of
             the
             Sovereign
             Command
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             or
             whole
             Body
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             Five-thousand
             ,
             which
             the
             Four-hundred
             (
             when
             their
             Authority
             began
             )
             had
             pretended
             to
             take
             to
             them
             as
             Assistants
             in
             the
             Government
             ;
             herein
             seeming
             to
             do
             little
             or
             no
             wrong
             to
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             who
             seldom
             assembled
             in
             a
             greater
             Number
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             Decrees
             were
             pass'd
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Four-hundred
             ,
             but
             all
             was
             said
             to
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Five-thousand
             ;
             and
             the
             Usurpers
             were
             called
             (
             says
             (a)
             Plato
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             five-thousand
             ,
             tho'
             they
             did
             not
             exceed
             four-hundred
             .
             But
             now
             when
             the
             Power
             was
             come
             indeed
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             so
             many
             ,
             it
             was
             soon
             agree'd
             that
             Alcibiades
             and
             his
             Friends
             should
             be
             recall'd
             from
             Exile
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             before
             been
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Army
             at
             Samos
             should
             be
             requested
             to
             undertake
             the
             Government
             ,
             which
             was
             forthwith
             reform'd
             according
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             desire
             .
          
           
             This
             establishment
             of
             Affairs
             at
             home
             was
             immediately
             seconded
             with
             good
             Success
             from
             abroad
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Alcibiades
             they
             in
             a
             short
             time
             obtain'd
             several
             very
             important
             Victories
             ;
             but
             the
             giddy
             Mul●itude
             being
             soon
             after
             incens'd
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             Banish'd
             a
             second
             time
             (b)
             .
             His
             Absence
             had
             always
             before
             been
             fatal
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             but
             never
             so
             much
             so
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             for
             their
             Navy
             at
             Aegos-Potamos
             through
             the
             carelesness
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             was
             betray'd
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Lysander
             ,
             the
             Lacedaemonian
             Admiral
             ,
             who
             took
             and
             sunk
             almost
             the
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             two
             ,
             or
             three-hundred
             Sail
             of
             Ships
             there
             escap'd
             not
             above
             eight
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Victory
             ,
             Lysander
             joyning
             his
             own
             Forces
             with
             those
             of
             Agis
             and
             Pausanias
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             march'd
             directly
             to
             Athens
             ,
             which
             
             was
             surrendred
             to
             them
             upon
             Terms
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Athenians
             oblig'd
             themselves
             to
             pull
             down
             the
             Long-Walls
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             City
             was
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             Piraeeus
             ,
             or
             Haven
             ,
             and
             deliver
             up
             all
             their
             Naval
             Forces
             ,
             only
             ten
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             twelve
             Ships
             excepted
             .
             Nay
             there
             was
             a
             Consultation
             held
             whether
             the
             City
             should
             be
             utterly
             destroy'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Lands
             about
             it
             laid
             wast
             ;
             and
             Agis
             had
             carried
             it
             in
             the
             affirmative
             ,
             had
             not
             Lysander
             oppos'd
             him
             ,
             urging
             ,
             That
             one
             of
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Greece
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             pluck'd
             out
             .
             However
             he
             forc'd
             them
             to
             alter
             their
             form
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             change
             their
             Democracy
             into
             an
             Oligarchie
             ,
             a
             State
             ever
             affected
             by
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             .
          
           
             In
             compliance
             therefore
             with
             the
             Commands
             of
             their
             Conquerors
             ,
             the
             People
             of
             Athens
             chose
             Thirty
             Governours
             ,
             commonly
             call'd
             
               Thirty
               Tyrants
            
             ,
             the
             Names
             of
             which
             you
             may
             see
             in
             Xenophon
             .
             These
             (
             saith
             an
             Author
             above
             mentioned
             )
             were
             chosen
             with
             a
             design
             to
             compile
             a
             Bodie
             of
             their
             Laws
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Collection
             of
             such
             Ancient
             Statutes
             ,
             as
             were
             fittest
             to
             be
             put
             in
             Practice
             in
             that
             juncture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             were
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             New
             Laws
             .
             And
             to
             this
             Charge
             was
             annexed
             the
             supreme
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             entrusted
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             At
             the
             first
             they
             seem'd
             to
             proceed
             with
             some
             shew
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             apprehending
             such
             troublesom
             Fellows
             ,
             as
             were
             odious
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             be
             taken
             hold
             of
             by
             the
             Laws
             ,
             condemn'd
             them
             to
             Death
             .
             But
             having
             afterwards
             obtain'd
             a
             Guard
             from
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             was
             pretended
             ,
             to
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             they
             soon
             discover'd
             what
             they
             had
             been
             aiming
             at
             ;
             for
             they
             sought
             no
             more
             after
             Base
             and
             Detested
             Persons
             ,
             but
             invaded
             the
             Leading
             and
             Principal
             Men
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             sending
             Arm'd
             Men
             from
             House
             to
             House
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             such
             as
             were
             like
             to
             make
             any
             Head
             against
             their
             Government
             .
             And
             to
             add
             the
             greater
             strength
             to
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             Colour
             to
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             they
             selected
             three-thousand
             of
             such
             Citizens
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             fittest
             for
             their
             purpose
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             some
             part
             of
             the
             publick
             Authority
             ,
             disarming
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             Being
             confirm'd
             with
             this
             accession
             of
             Strength
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             in
             their
             Bloody
             designs
             with
             more
             Heat
             and
             Vigour
             than
             before
             ,
             putting
             to
             Death
             all
             that
             were
             possessed
             of
             Estates
             ,
             without
             any
             form
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             any
             the
             least
             Pique
             or
             Grudge
             against
             them
             ,
             only
             that
             their
             Riches
             might
             fall
             into
             their
             hands
             .
             Nay
             ,
             so
             far
             were
             they
             transported
             with
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             Covetousness
             ,
             that
             they
             agree'd
             that
             every
             one
             of
             them
             should
             name
             his
             Man
             ,
             upon
             whose
             Goods
             he
             should
             seize
             ,
             by
             putting
             the
             owner
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             when
             Theramenes
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             own
             Number
             profess'd
             his
             detestation
             of
             so
             Horrid
             a
             Design
             ,
             they
             condemn'd
             him
             forthwith
             ,
             and
             compelled
             him
             to
             drink
             Poison
             .
             This
             Theramenes
             was
             at
             the
             first
             a
             mighty
             stickler
             for
             the
             Tyrants
             Authority
             ,
             b●t
             when
             they
             began
             to
             abuse
             it
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             such
             outragious
             Practises
             ,
             no
             Man
             more
             violently
             oppos'd
             it
             than
             he
             ,
             and
             this
             got
             him
             the
             Nick-name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Jack
             of
             both-sides
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             Cothurnus
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             Shoe
             that
             fitted
             both
             Feet
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             the
             Athenians
             to
             the
             number
             of
             seventy
             ,
             that
             had
             Fled
             to
             Thebes
             ,
             going
             voluntarily
             into
             Banishment
             to
             secure
             themselves
             from
             the
             
             Tyrants
             ,
             entred
             into
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             under
             ●he
             Conduct
             of
             Thrasybulus
             seiz'd
             upon
             Phyl●
             ,
             a
             strong
             Castle
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             encreasing
             their
             Strength
             and
             Numbers
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             so
             far
             prevail'd
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             retire
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             their
             Laws
             were
             repeal'd
             ,
             and
             the
             upstart
             Form
             of
             Government
             utterly
             dissolv'd
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Athenians
             regain'd
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             were
             re-established
             in
             the
             Peaceable
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             Lands
             and
             Fortunes
             in
             the
             fourth
             Year
             of
             the
             ninety-fourth
             Olympiad
             .
             And
             to
             prevent
             all
             future
             Jealousies
             and
             Quarrels
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             they
             proclaim'd
             an
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             whereby
             all
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Outrages
             and
             Barbarities
             committed
             during
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             the
             Tyrants
             ,
             were
             admitted
             to
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             Thrasybulus
             having
             thus
             free'd
             his
             Countrey
             from
             the
             heavy
             Yoke
             of
             the
             
               Lacedaemonians
               ,
               Conon
            
             established
             it
             in
             all
             it
             's
             Ancient
             Privileges
             and
             Immunities
             ,
             by
             another
             signal
             Victory
             at
             Cnidus
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gave
             a
             total
             Defeat
             to
             the
             Lacedaemonian
             Fleet.
             And
             having
             by
             this
             means
             regain'd
             the
             Sovereingty
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             they
             began
             again
             to
             take
             Courage
             ,
             and
             aim'd
             now
             at
             nothing
             less
             than
             the
             restauration
             of
             Athens
             to
             her
             Ancient
             Glory
             :
             and
             Fortune
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             further
             their
             great
             Design
             ;
             for
             they
             not
             only
             reduc'd
             the
             I
             le
             of
             
               Lesbos
               ,
               Byzantium
               ,
               Chalcedon
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Places
             thereabouts
             to
             their
             former
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             rais'd
             Athens
             once
             more
             to
             be
             the
             most
             Potent
             ,
             and
             the
             Principal
             City
             in
             all
             Greece
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             State
             they
             continued
             for
             some
             Years
             till
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             rais'd
             from
             one
             of
             the
             most
             inconsiderable
             States
             in
             Greece
             to
             great
             Power
             ,
             by
             the
             wise
             Conduct
             and
             great
             Courage
             of
             Epaminondas
             ,
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             her
             Grandeur
             ,
             and
             disputed
             the
             Sovereingty
             with
             her
             ;
             but
             this
             Contest
             was
             soon
             decided
             by
             the
             hasty
             Death
             of
             Epaminondas
             ,
             at
             the
             Famous
             Battel
             of
             Mantinea
             ,
             that
             put
             an
             End
             to
             the
             Theban
             Greatness
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             was
             rais'd
             ,
             and
             maintain'd
             ,
             so
             it
             likewise
             perish'd
             with
             that
             great
             Man.
             So
             great
             alterations
             are
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Courage
             of
             one
             Man
             able
             to
             effect
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             whole
             Kingdoms
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Epaminondas
             prov'd
             no
             less
             fatal
             to
             the
             Athenians
             than
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             for
             now
             there
             being
             none
             whose
             Virtues
             they
             could
             emulate
             ,
             or
             whose
             Power
             they
             could
             fear
             ,
             they
             Lorded
             it
             without
             a
             Rival
             ,
             and
             being
             glutted
             with
             too
             much
             Prosperity
             ,
             gave
             themselves
             over
             to
             Idleness
             and
             Luxury
             ;
             they
             slighted
             the
             Virtue
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ;
             their
             hard
             and
             thrifty
             way
             of
             Living
             they
             laugh'd
             at
             ;
             the
             publick
             Revenues
             that
             used
             to
             be
             employ'd
             in
             paying
             the
             Fleets
             and
             Armies
             ,
             they
             expended
             upon
             Games
             and
             Sports
             ,
             and
             lavishly
             profused
             them
             in
             Sumptuous
             preparations
             for
             Festivals
             ,
             they
             took
             greater
             pleasure
             in
             going
             to
             the
             Theater
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             insipid
             jests
             of
             a
             Comoedian
             ,
             than
             in
             manly
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             Feats
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             preferred
             a
             Mimick
             ,
             or
             a
             Stage-Player
             ,
             before
             the
             most
             Valiant
             and
             experienc'd
             Captain
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             besotted
             with
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             it
             Capital
             for
             any
             Man
             to
             propose
             the
             re-establishing
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             or
             converting
             the
             publick
             Revenues
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             Libanius
             observes
             (a)
             .
          
           
           
             This
             sottish
             and
             degenerate
             Disposition
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             were
             also
             drown'd
             in
             the
             same
             security
             ,
             gave
             Opportunity
             and
             Leisure
             to
             Philip
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             educated
             under
             the
             Discipline
             of
             Epaminondas
             ,
             and
             Pelopidas
             ;
             to
             raise
             the
             Macedonians
             from
             a
             mean
             ,
             obscure
             ,
             and
             underling
             condition
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             all
             Greece
             ,
             and
             Asia
             ;
             as
             Iustin
             hath
             observ'd
             (a)
             .
             And
             this
             design
             was
             projected
             and
             begun
             by
             Philip
             ,
             but
             atchiev'd
             ,
             and
             perfected
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             V.
             Of
             the
             State
             of
             Athens
             ,
             from
             Philip
             of
             Macedon
             to
             it's
             delivery
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             THE
             A●henians
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             made
             some
             resistance
             against
             the
             Victorious
             Arms
             of
             Philip
             ,
             but
             were
             overthrown
             in
             a
             pitch'd
             Battle
             at
             Chaeronea
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             Year
             of
             the
             CXth
             .
             Olympiad
             .
             This
             Defeat
             put
             an
             End
             to
             the
             Grecian
             Glory
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             to
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             for
             so
             many
             Ages
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             most
             puissant
             Monarchs
             they
             had
             preserv'd
             entire
             till
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             were
             never
             again
             able
             to
             recover
             it
             .
             However
             Philip
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             be
             declar'd
             Captain
             General
             of
             Greece
             ,
             against
             the
             Persians
             without
             any
             further
             trouble
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             his
             Army
             by
             the
             accession
             of
             their
             Forces
             ,
             was
             content
             to
             forbear
             any
             farther
             attempt
             upon
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             permit
             them
             to
             e●joy
             a
             shew
             of
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             was
             Philip
             dead
             ,
             than
             they
             revolted
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             to
             free
             themselves
             from
             the
             Macedonian
             Yoke
             ,
             but
             were
             easily
             brought
             into
             Subjection
             by
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             as
             easily
             obtain'd
             pardon
             of
             him
             ,
             being
             then
             very
             eager
             of
             invading
             Persia
             ,
             and
             unwilling
             to
             be
             diverted
             by
             taking
             Revenge
             upon
             those
             petty
             States
             ,
             from
             a
             more
             Noble
             and
             Glorious
             Enterprize
             .
             And
             during
             his
             Life
             they
             continu'd
             quiet
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             move
             so
             much
             as
             their
             Tongues
             against
             him
             .
             Only
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             busi'd
             in
             the
             Wars
             with
             remote
             Countries
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             leisure
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             every
             little
             Opposition
             ,
             they
             refus'd
             to
             entertain
             the
             banish'd
             Persons
             ,
             which
             Alexander
             had
             commanded
             should
             be
             restor'd
             in
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             .
             However
             they
             durst
             not
             break
             out
             into
             open
             Rebellion
             ;
             but
             gave
             secret
             orders
             to
             Leosthenes
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Captains
             ,
             to
             levy
             an
             Army
             in
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             whenever
             they
             should
             have
             occasion
             for
             him
             :
             Leosthenes
             obey'd
             their
             commands
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             certain
             News
             was
             brought
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             was
             dead
             in
             Persia
             ,
             being
             joyn'd
             by
             some
             others
             of
             the
             Grecian
             States
             ,
             proclaim'd
             open
             War
             against
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Greece
             .
             But
             being
             in
             the
             end
             totally
             defeated
             by
             Antipater
             ,
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             entertain
             a
             Garrison
             in
             Munychia
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             what
             condition
             the
             Conquerour
             pleas'd
             to
             impose
             upon
             them
             .
             
             He
             therefore
             chang'd
             their
             form
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             instituted
             an
             Oligarchie
             ,
             depriving
             all
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             worth
             two
             thousand
             Drachms
             ,
             of
             the
             right
             of
             Suffrage
             ,
             and
             ●he
             better
             to
             keep
             them
             quiet
             ,
             all
             mutinous
             ,
             and
             disaffected
             Persons
             he
             transplanted
             into
             Thrace
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             the
             supreme
             Power
             came
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             about
             nine
             thousand
             .
          
           
             About
             four
             Years
             after
             ,
             Antipater
             died
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Cassander
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Macedon
             .
             From
             him
             they
             made
             many
             attempts
             to
             free
             themselves
             ,
             and
             regain
             their
             beloved
             Democracy
             ,
             but
             were
             in
             the
             end
             forc'd
             to
             submit
             themselves
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             Year
             of
             the
             hundred
             and
             fifteenth
             Olympiad
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             the
             same
             Garrison
             that
             Antipater
             had
             impos'd
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             live
             under
             the
             same
             form
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             obey
             any
             Person
             that
             the
             Conquerour
             should
             nominate
             to
             the
             Supreme
             Power
             in
             it
             .
             The
             man
             appointed
             to
             be
             their
             Governour
             was
             Demetrius
             the
             Phalerean
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             (a)
             
               Diogenes
               Laërtius
            
             reports
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Conon
             ,
             and
             studied
             Philosophy
             under
             Teophrastus
             .
             He
             us'd
             them
             with
             all
             possible
             kindness
             and
             moderation
             ,
             enlarg'd
             their
             Revenues
             ,
             beautified
             their
             City
             with
             magnificent
             Structures
             ,
             and
             restor'd
             it
             almost
             to
             it's
             former
             Lustre
             ;
             and
             they
             in
             requital
             of
             these
             Favours
             ,
             bestow'd
             on
             him
             all
             the
             Honours
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             poor
             a
             condition
             they
             were
             able
             to
             give
             ,
             erecting
             to
             him
             three
             hundred
             Statues
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             Days
             in
             the
             Attick
             Year
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             were
             on
             Horse-back
             (b)
             .
             But
             all
             this
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             Flattery
             and
             Dissimulation
             ,
             rather
             then
             any
             real
             Respect
             to
             him
             ,
             all
             his
             Moderation
             ,
             all
             the
             Benefits
             he
             had
             conferr'd
             on
             them
             ,
             could
             not
             beget
             in
             them
             any
             sincere
             Affection
             for
             him
             ;
             they
             still
             hated
             him
             ,
             tho'
             they
             had
             no
             other
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             was
             set
             over
             them
             by
             Cassander
             ;
             and
             tho'
             their
             Power
             was
             gone
             ,
             yet
             their
             Spirits
             were
             still
             too
             high
             ,
             to
             brook
             any
             thing
             that
             savour'd
             of
             Tyranny
             .
             And
             this
             in
             a
             few
             Years
             was
             made
             manifest
             ,
             for
             when
             
               Demetrius
               Poliorcetes
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Antigonus
             ,
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             as
             was
             pretended
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Greece
             ,
             they
             receiv'd
             him
             with
             loud
             Acclamations
             ,
             and
             all
             possible
             expressions
             of
             Joy
             ,
             compell'd
             the
             Phalerean
             to
             secure
             himself
             by
             Flight
             ,
             in
             his
             absence
             condemn'd
             him
             to
             dye
             ,
             and
             laid
             in
             wait
             to
             apprehend
             him
             ,
             and
             bring
             him
             to
             Execution
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             could
             not
             compass
             his
             Person
             ,
             vented
             their
             Rage
             and
             Malice
             upon
             his
             Statues
             ,
             which
             they
             pull'd
             down
             with
             the
             greatest
             Detestation
             and
             Abhorrence
             ,
             breaking
             some
             to
             pieces
             ,
             selling
             others
             ,
             and
             drowning
             others
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             three-hundred
             there
             was
             none
             left
             remaining
             ,
             except
             only
             one
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             as
             the
             foremention'd
             Author
             hath
             reported
             .
          
           
             
               Demetrius
               Poliorcetes
            
             having
             gotten
             possession
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             restor'd
             to
             the
             Athenians
             their
             Popular
             Government
             ,
             bestow'd
             upon
             them
             fifteen-thousand
             Measures
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Quantity
             of
             Timber
             as
             would
             enable
             them
             to
             build
             an
             hundred
             Gallies
             ,
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             in
             full
             possession
             of
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             without
             any
             Garrison
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             obedience
             .
             But
             so
             transported
             were
             the
             Athenians
             with
             this
             Deliverance
             ,
             that
             with
             a
             wild
             and
             extravagant
             Gratitude
             ,
             
             they
             bestow'd
             upon
             Demetrius
             and
             Antigonus
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Title
             of
             Kings
             ,
             tho'
             that
             was
             a
             Name
             they
             had
             hitherto
             declin'd
             ,
             but
             call'd
             them
             their
             
               Tutelar
               Deities
            
             and
             Deliverers
             ;
             they
             instituted
             Priests
             to
             them
             ,
             enacted
             a
             Law
             that
             the
             Ambassadours
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             send
             to
             them
             ,
             should
             have
             the
             same
             Stile
             and
             Character
             ,
             with
             those
             which
             were
             accustom'd
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Delphi
             ,
             to
             consult
             the
             Oracle
             of
             the
             
               Pythian
               Apollo
            
             ,
             or
             to
             Elis
             to
             the
             
               Olympian
               Iupiter
            
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             Grecian
             Solemnities
             ,
             and
             make
             Oblations
             for
             the
             Safety
             and
             preservation
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             whom
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             They
             appointed
             lodgings
             for
             Demetrius
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             and
             erected
             and
             consecrated
             an
             Altar
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             first
             alighted
             from
             his
             Chariot
             ,
             calling
             it
             the
             Altar
             of
             Demetrius
             the
             Alighter
             ,
             and
             added
             infinite
             other
             instances
             of
             most
             gross
             and
             fordid
             Flattery
             ,
             of
             which
             Plutarch
             (a)
             ,
             and
             others
             give
             us
             a
             large
             account
             ;
             for
             (
             says
             a
             learned
             modern
             Author
             )
             the
             Athenians
             having
             forgotten
             how
             to
             employ
             their
             hands
             ,
             made
             up
             that
             defect
             with
             their
             Tongues
             ;
             converting
             to
             base
             Flattery
             that
             Eloquence
             ,
             which
             the
             Virtues
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             had
             suited
             unto
             more
             manly
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             Bu●
             afterwards
             when
             
             Demetrius's
             Fortune
             began
             to
             decline
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             longer
             their
             God
             ,
             or
             their
             Deliverer
             ,
             but
             in
             requital
             of
             all
             his
             former
             Kindnesses
             ,
             they
             basely
             deserted
             him
             ,
             deny'd
             him
             Entrance
             into
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Popular
             Edict
             made
             it
             Death
             for
             any
             person
             so
             much
             as
             to
             propose
             a
             Treaty
             or
             Accommodation
             with
             him
             .
             Then
             the
             City
             being
             embroil'd
             in
             civil
             Dissentions
             ,
             one
             Lachares
             took
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             to
             set
             himself
             up
             as
             an
             Usurper
             over
             it
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             quit
             his
             new-usurped
             Authority
             ,
             and
             preserve
             himself
             by
             a
             timely
             Flight
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             were
             a
             second
             time
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             their
             former
             shameful
             Ingratitude
             receiv'd
             them
             again
             into
             Favour
             ,
             bestow'd
             upon
             them
             an
             hundred-thousand
             Bushels
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             to
             Ingratiate
             himself
             the
             more
             with
             them
             ,
             advanc'd
             such
             persons
             to
             publick
             Offices
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             most
             acceptable
             to
             the
             People
             .
             This
             unexpected
             Generosity
             transported
             them
             so
             far
             beyond
             themselves
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             motion
             of
             Dromoclides
             an
             Orator
             ,
             it
             was
             decree'd
             by
             the
             unanimous
             suffrage
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             the
             Haven
             of
             Piraeeus
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             Munychia
             should
             be
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             them
             as
             he
             pleas'd
             .
             And
             he
             having
             learn'd
             by
             their
             former
             inconstancy
             not
             to
             repose
             too
             much
             trust
             in
             such
             humble
             Servants
             ,
             put
             strong
             Garrisons
             into
             those
             two
             places
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             own
             Authority
             plac'd
             a
             third
             in
             the
             Museum
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             (
             saith
             Plutarch
             )
             that
             those
             People
             ,
             who
             had
             shew'd
             so
             much
             Levity
             in
             their
             Dispositions
             ,
             might
             be
             kept
             in
             subjection
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             their
             future
             Perfidies
             be
             able
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             the
             prosecution
             of
             other
             Enterprizes
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             care
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             keep
             a
             People
             restless
             ,
             and
             impatient
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             savour'd
             of
             Servitude
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             for
             
             Demetrius's
             Power
             being
             again
             diminish'd
             by
             divers
             bad
             Successes
             ,
             they
             made
             another
             revolt
             ,
             expell'd
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             proclaim'd
             Liberty
             
             to
             all
             Athenians
             ;
             and
             to
             do
             him
             the
             greater
             Disgrace
             ,
             they
             displac'd
             Diphilus
             ,
             who
             was
             that
             Year
             the
             Priest
             of
             the
             two
             
               Tutelar
               Deities
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Antigonus
             and
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             Edict
             of
             the
             People
             restor'd
             the
             Priest-hood
             to
             it's
             Ancient
             Form.
             Again
             Demetrius
             having
             recover'd
             himself
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             being
             justly
             enrag'd
             against
             them
             for
             their
             repeated
             Perfidies
             ,
             laid
             close
             Siege
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Craterus
             the
             Philosopher
             was
             wrought
             upon
             to
             quitt
             it
             ,
             and
             leave
             them
             once
             more
             in
             possession
             of
             their
             Freedom
             .
          
           
             Some
             time
             after
             this
             ,
             Demetrius
             died
             ,
             and
             was
             succeeded
             by
             
               Antigonus
               Gonatas
            
             ,
             who
             again
             recover'd
             Athens
             ,
             put
             a
             Garrison
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Successour
             :
             but
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Gonatas
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             made
             another
             ●●tempt
             to
             regain
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             call'd
             in
             Aratus
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             who
             tho'
             he
             had
             been
             signally
             affronted
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             lain
             a
             long
             time
             bed-rid
             of
             an
             Infirmity
             ,
             yet
             rather
             than
             fail
             the
             City
             in
             a
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             was
             carried
             thither
             in
             a
             Litter
             ,
             and
             prevail'd
             with
             Diogenes
             the
             Governour
             ,
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             
               Piraeeus
               ,
               Munychia
               ,
               Salamis
            
             ,
             and
             Sunium
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             an
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Talents
             ,
             whereof
             Aratus
             himself
             gave
             twenty
             to
             the
             City
             .
             And
             of
             all
             these
             Changes
             and
             Successes
             we
             have
             a
             large
             account
             in
             
               Pausanias
               ,
               Plutarch
            
             ,
             and
             Diodorus
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             this
             re-establishment
             ,
             they
             quarrel'd
             with
             Philip
             ,
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             who
             reduc'd
             them
             to
             great
             Extremities
             ,
             laid
             waste
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             pull'd
             down
             all
             the
             Temples
             in
             the
             Villages
             around
             Athens
             ,
             destroy'd
             all
             their
             stately
             Edifices
             ,
             and
             caus'd
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             break
             in
             pieces
             the
             very
             Stones
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             serviceable
             in
             the
             reparation
             of
             them
             ,
             all
             which
             Losses
             with
             a
             great
             many
             aggravations
             are
             elegantly
             set
             forth
             in
             an
             Oration
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             Aetolians
             ,
             in
             Livie
             (a)
             .
             But
             the
             Romans
             coming
             to
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             Philip
             was
             forc'd
             to
             forsake
             his
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             being
             afterwards
             entirely
             defeated
             ,
             left
             the
             Grecians
             in
             a
             full
             possession
             of
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             ,
             at
             least
             some
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             enjoy'd
             many
             Years
             ,
             under
             the
             Roma●
             Protection
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             VI.
             Of
             the
             State
             of
             Athens
             ,
             from
             it's
             Confederacy
             with
             Rome
             to
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             THE
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             Roman
             Protection
             ,
             tho'
             they
             gilded
             their
             condition
             with
             the
             specious
             Name
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             yet
             were
             no
             farther
             free
             ,
             than
             it
             pleas'd
             those
             in
             whose
             Power
             they
             were
             ;
             they
             were
             govern'd
             indeed
             by
             their
             own
             Laws
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Privilege
             of
             electing
             their
             own
             Magistrates
             ;
             yet
             their
             Laws
             were
             of
             small
             force
             ,
             if
             they
             seem'd
             any
             way
             to
             oppose
             the
             Roman
             Interest
             
             and
             good
             Pleasure
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             election
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             ordering
             publick
             Affairs
             ,
             tho'
             every
             man
             might
             give
             his
             Voice
             which
             way
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             thwarted
             the
             Roman
             designs
             ,
             or
             was
             cold
             in
             his
             Affection
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             ●as
             all
             one
             )
             but
             warm
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Privileges
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             he
             was
             look'd
             upon
             with
             a
             jealous
             Eye
             ,
             as
             a
             Favourer
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             were
             a
             thousand
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             Achaeans
             ,
             without
             any
             charge
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             suspicion
             of
             Treachery
             ,
             sent
             Prisoners
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Testimonies
             of
             their
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             the
             Sollicitations
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             which
             never
             ceas'd
             to
             importune
             the
             Senate
             for
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             they
             endur'd
             an
             imprisonment
             of
             seventeen
             Years
             ;
             which
             being
             expired
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             thirty
             of
             them
             were
             releas'd
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             Polybius
             ,
             from
             whose
             impartial
             History
             you
             may
             have
             an
             account
             of
             all
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             which
             their
             own
             Historians
             endeavour
             to
             palliate
             ,
             tho'
             they
             cannot
             denie
             them
             ;
             all
             the
             rest
             either
             died
             in
             Prison
             ,
             or
             upon
             attempting
             to
             make
             their
             Escape
             ,
             suffer'd
             as
             Malefactours
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             these
             and
             such
             like
             means
             ,
             whilst
             some
             sought
             by
             Flattery
             and
             Compliance
             to
             ingratiate
             themselves
             into
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             others
             out
             of
             Fear
             and
             Cowardice
             resolv'd
             to
             swim
             with
             the
             Stream
             ,
             and
             those
             few
             that
             had
             Courage
             and
             Resolution
             to
             appear
             for
             their
             Countrey
             were
             little
             regarded
             ;
             every
             thing
             was
             carried
             on
             according
             to
             the
             Desire
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             happen'd
             contrary
             to
             it
             ,
             their
             Agents
             presently
             made
             an
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             reserv'd
             to
             themselves
             a
             Power
             of
             receiving
             ●uch
             like
             complaints
             ,
             and
             determining
             as
             they
             thought
             convenient
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             would
             not
             submit
             to
             this
             Decision
             ,
             were
             proceeded
             against
             as
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             by
             Power
             of
             Arms
             into
             Obedience
             .
             No
             War
             was
             to
             be
             begun
             ,
             no
             Peace
             to
             be
             concluded
             ,
             nor
             scarce
             their
             own
             Countrey
             to
             be
             defended
             without
             the
             advice
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             They
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             pay
             what
             Taxes
             the
             Senate
             thought
             fit
             to
             impose
             upon
             them
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Officers
             sometimes
             took
             the
             liberty
             of
             raising
             Contributions
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             tho'
             in
             the
             Macedonian
             War
             ,
             upon
             several
             just
             complaints
             made
             against
             them
             ,
             the
             Senate
             was
             forc'd
             to
             put
             forth
             a
             Decree
             ,
             that
             no
             Graecian
             should
             be
             oblig'd
             to
             pay
             any
             Contribution
             ,
             besides
             such
             as
             was
             levyed
             by
             their
             Order
             ;
             yet
             if
             any
             man
             refus'd
             to
             answer
             the
             Demands
             of
             any
             Roman
             Officer
             ,
             he
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             an
             encourager
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             End
             far'd
             little
             better
             ,
             than
             those
             that
             broke
             out
             into
             open
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             State
             stood
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Athenians
             under
             the
             Roman
             Government
             ,
             and
             whether
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             easiness
             of
             this
             Yoke
             ,
             if
             compar'd
             with
             that
             which
             the
             Macedonians
             impos'd
             on
             them
             ;
             or
             thro'
             meaness
             of
             Spirit
             contracted
             by
             being
             long
             accustom'd
             to
             Misfortunes
             ;
             or
             for
             want
             of
             Power
             to
             assert
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             or
             for
             all
             these
             reasons
             ,
             they
             patiently
             submitted
             themselves
             ,
             seeming
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             this
             slavish
             Freedom
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             few
             Ages
             before
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             rejected
             with
             the
             greatest
             Indignation
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             to
             deliver
             themselves
             from
             it
             ,
             tho'
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             the
             
             remainder
             of
             their
             Fortunes
             should
             have
             been
             hazarded
             in
             the
             Enterprize
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             this
             time
             till
             the
             War
             with
             Mithridates
             ,
             they
             continu'd
             without
             any
             remarkable
             alterations
             ,
             but
             either
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             Ariston
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             fear
             of
             
             Mithridates's
             Army
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             bad
             Fortune
             to
             take
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             receive
             Archestratus
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             Lieutenants
             ,
             within
             their
             Walls
             ;
             at
             which
             Sylla
             being
             enrag'd
             laid
             Siege
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             committed
             so
             merciless
             a
             slaughter
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             Channels
             in
             the
             Streets
             flow'd
             with
             Blood.
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Piraecus
             ,
             and
             Munychia
             ,
             were
             burn'd
             to
             the
             Ground
             ,
             their
             Walls
             demolish'd
             ,
             their
             Ancient
             Monuments
             destroy'd
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             City
             so
             defac'd
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             never
             able
             to
             recover
             it's
             former
             Beauty
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Adrian
             (a)
             .
          
           
             This
             Storm
             being
             blown
             over
             ,
             they
             liv'd
             in
             Peace
             till
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Civil
             War
             between
             Caesar
             and
             Pompey
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             sided
             with
             Pompey
             ,
             and
             were
             closely
             Besieg'd
             by
             
               Q.
               Fufius
               Calenus
            
             ,
             Caesar's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             who
             spoil'd
             and
             destroy'd
             all
             the
             adjacent
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             seiz'd
             upon
             the
             Piraeeus
             ,
             being
             at
             that
             time
             unfortified
             ,
             and
             a
             place
             of
             little
             strength
             :
             But
             news
             being
             brought
             that
             Pompey
             was
             totally
             routed
             ,
             they
             yielded
             themselves
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             his
             wonted
             Generosity
             receiv'd
             them
             into
             Favour
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             did
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             the
             Glory
             and
             Virtue
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             giving
             out
             ,
             That
             he
             pardon'd
             the
             Living
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Dead
             ,
             as
             
               Dion
               Cassiu●
            
             reports
             (b)
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             seems
             they
             still
             retain'd
             some
             sparks
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             their
             old
             Love
             for
             Popular
             Government
             ,
             for
             when
             Caesar
             was
             dead
             ,
             they
             joyn'd
             themselves
             to
             Bru●us
             and
             Cassius
             ,
             his
             Murderers
             ,
             and
             besides
             other
             Honours
             done
             to
             them
             ,
             plac'd
             their
             Statues
             next
             those
             of
             Harmodius
             and
             Aristogiton
             ,
             two
             famous
             Patriots
             ,
             that
             defended
             the
             Liberty
             of
             their
             Countrey
             against
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             
             Pisistratus's
             Sons
             .
          
           
             Brutus
             and
             Cassius
             being
             defeated
             ,
             they
             went
             over
             to
             Antony
             ,
             who
             behav'd
             himself
             very
             obligingly
             toward
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             being
             fond
             (
             saith
             (c)
             Plutarch
             )
             of
             being
             stil'd
             
               a
               Lover
               of
               Greece
            
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             in
             being
             call'd
             
               a
               Lover
               of
               Athens
            
             ,
             to
             which
             City
             he
             made
             considerable
             Presents
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             others
             tell
             us
             ,
             gave
             the
             Athenians
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Ilands
             of
             
               Tenus
               ,
               Aegina
               ,
               Icus
               ,
               Cea
               ,
               Sciatlius
               ,
            
             and
             Peparethus
             .
          
           
             Augustus
             having
             overcome
             Antony
             ,
             handled
             them
             a
             little
             more
             severely
             for
             their
             ingratitude
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             besides
             some
             other
             Privileges
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Selling
             the
             Freedom
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             took
             from
             them
             the
             Isle
             of
             Aegina
             (d)
             .
             Towards
             the
             latter
             End
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             revolt
             ,
             but
             were
             easily
             reduc'd
             to
             their
             former
             obedience
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Cruelties
             ,
             Ravages
             ,
             and
             other
             Misfortunes
             they
             had
             suffer'd
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             who
             flourish'd
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             tells
             us
             they
             enjoy'd
             many
             Privileges
             ,
             retain'd
             their
             Ancient
             form
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             liv'd
             in
             a
             flourishing
             Condition
             in
             his
             Days
             (e)
             .
             And
             
             Germanicus
             ,
             the
             adopted
             Son
             of
             Tiberius
             ,
             making
             a
             Journey
             that
             way
             ,
             Honour'd
             them
             with
             the
             Privilege
             of
             having
             a
             Lictor
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             Officer
             ,
             that
             attended
             upon
             the
             chief
             Magistrates
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             accounted
             a
             mark
             of
             Sovereign
             Power
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             condition
             they
             remain'd
             with
             little
             alteration
             till
             the
             Reign
             of
             Vespasian
             ,
             who
             reduc'd
             Aitica
             ,
             and
             all
             Achaia
             to
             be
             a
             Roman
             Province
             ,
             exacting
             Tribute
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             compelling
             them
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             the
             Roman
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Under
             Nerva
             some
             Shadow
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             Liberty
             was
             restor'd
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             still
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Proconsul
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             most
             of
             their
             Laws
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             also
             nominated
             the
             Professours
             in
             their
             publick
             Schools
             ,
             and
             appointed
             them
             Archons
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             Adrian
             before
             his
             advancement
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             invested
             in
             that
             Office.
             In
             the
             same
             State
             they
             continu'd
             in
             
             Trajan's
             time
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             an
             Epistle
             of
             Pliny
             to
             Maximus
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             Govern
             Achaia
             ,
             wherein
             he
             advis'd
             him
             to
             use
             his
             Power
             with
             moderation
             ,
             and
             tells
             him
             in
             particular
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             Barbarous
             piece
             of
             Inhumanity
             ,
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             that
             Shadow
             ,
             and
             Name
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             that
             remain'd
             to
             them
             (a)
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             the
             Peace
             and
             Privileges
             they
             enjoy'd
             under
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             Emperours
             of
             Rome
             ,
             they
             were
             never
             able
             to
             repair
             those
             vast
             Losses
             they
             had
             Suffer'd
             under
             Sylla
             ,
             till
             the
             reign
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             being
             Archon
             ,
             took
             a
             Particular
             Affection
             to
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             promoted
             to
             be
             Emperour
             ,
             granted
             them
             very
             large
             Privileges
             ,
             gave
             them
             Just
             and
             Moderate
             Laws
             ,
             bestow'd
             on
             them
             a
             large
             Donative
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             annual
             Provisions
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Iland
             of
             Cephalenia
             ;
             repair'd
             their
             old
             decay'd
             Castles
             ,
             and
             restor'd
             them
             to
             their
             ancient
             Splendor
             ,
             and
             added
             one
             whole
             Region
             of
             new
             Buildings
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             ,
             which
             he
             call'd
             Adrianopolis
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             so
             Beautified
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             call'd
             New-Athens
             ,
             as
             appears
             as
             well
             from
             other
             Records
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             an
             Inscription
             upon
             an
             Aquae-duct
             ,
             begun
             by
             this
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             finished
             by
             his
             Successor
             Antoninus
             ,
             
               
                 IMP.
                 CAESAR
                 .
                 T.
                 AELIUS
                 .
                 HADRIANUS
                 .
                 ANTONINUS
                 .
              
               
                 AUG
                 .
                 PIUS
                 .
                 COS.
                 III.
                 TRIB
                 .
                 POT
                 .
                 II.
                 P.
                 P.
              
               
                 AQUAEDUCTUM
                 .
                 IN.
                 NOVIS
                 .
                 ATHENIS
                 .
                 COEPTUM
                 .
                 A.
                 DIVO
                 .
              
               
                 ADRIANO
                 .
                 PATRE
                 .
                 SUO
                 .
                 CONSUMMAVIT
                 .
                 DEDICAVITQUE
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             The
             meaning
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             Antoninus
             had
             finish'd
             the
             Aquae-duct
             in
             New-Athens
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             begun
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             Predecessor
             Hadrian
             .
             And
             from
             another
             of
             
             Gruter's
             Inscriptions
             ,
             it
             appears
             that
             they
             acknowledg'd
             him
             to
             be
             the
             second
             Founder
             of
             their
             City
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (a)
                 .
              
            
             The
             Substance
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             Athens
             was
             formerly
             the
             City
             of
             Theseus
             ,
             but
             do's
             now
             belong
             to
             Adrian
             .
             Many
             other
             Privileges
             this
             Emperour
             grant●d
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             continu'd
             and
             enlarg'd
             by
             his
             Successors
             
               M.
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             ,
             and
             
               M.
               Antoninus
               the
               Philosopher
            
             ,
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             allow'd
             them
             stipends
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Publick
             Professors
             in
             all
             the
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             was
             himself
             initiated
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             Severus
             ,
             having
             receiv'd
             some
             Affront
             from
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Private
             Person
             ,
             and
             Studied
             in
             Athens
             ,
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             pay
             them
             Home
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             thought
             ,
             depriv'd
             them
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Privileges
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Valerian
             was
             more
             Favourable
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             permitted
             them
             to
             rebuild
             their
             City-Walls
             ,
             which
             had
             lain
             in
             Rubbish
             between
             Three
             and
             Four-hundred
             Years
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             that
             Sylla
             dismantled
             them
             (c)
             .
          
           
             But
             these
             Fortifications
             could
             not
             Protect
             them
             from
             the
             Fury
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             who
             under
             Gallienus
             ,
             as
             Zosimus
             ,
             or
             Claudius
             ,
             as
             Cedrenus
             reports
             ,
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             were
             soon
             driven
             out
             of
             their
             new
             Conquest
             ,
             by
             Cleodemus
             ,
             who
             having
             escap'd
             the
             Fury
             of
             those
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             got
             together
             a
             considerable
             Number
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             Ships
             ,
             defeated
             part
             of
             them
             in
             a
             Sea-Fight
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             the
             rest
             to
             quit
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             their
             Safety
             by
             an
             early
             Flight
             (d)
             .
             One
             thing
             remarkable
             Cedrenus
             reports
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             That
             when
             they
             had
             Plunder'd
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             heap'd
             up
             an
             Infinite
             number
             of
             Books
             ,
             with
             a
             Design
             to
             Burn
             them
             ,
             they
             desisted
             from
             that
             purpose
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Greeks
             by
             employing
             their
             time
             upon
             them
             ,
             might
             be
             diverted
             from
             Martial
             Affairs
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             State
             of
             Athens
             ,
             from
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             TOwards
             the
             Declination
             of
             the
             Roman
             Greatness
             ,
             the
             Chief
             Magistrate
             of
             Athens
             ,
             was
             call'd
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Duke
             ,
             but
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             Privileges
             granted
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             Honour'd
             him
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Grand-Duke
             e
             .
             Constantius
             at
             the
             Request
             of
             Proaeresius
             ,
             enlarg'd
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             by
             a
             Grant
             of
             several
             Ilands
             in
             the
             Archi-pelago
             .
          
           
             Under
             Arcadius
             and
             
               Honorius
               ,
               Alarick
            
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             made
             an
             
             Incursion
             into
             Greece
             ,
             Pillag'd
             and
             Destroy'd
             all
             before
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             Zosimus
             reports
             ,
             was
             diverted
             from
             his
             Design
             upon
             Athens
             ,
             by
             a
             Vision
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Tutelar
             Goddess
             of
             that
             City
             appear'd
             to
             him
             in
             Armour
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             those
             Statues
             that
             are
             Dedicated
             to
             Minerva
             the
             Protectress
             ,
             and
             Achilles
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             Homer
             represents
             him
             ,
             when
             being
             enrag'd
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             Patroclus
             ,
             he
             fell
             with
             his
             utmost
             Fury
             upon
             the
             Trojans
             (a)
             .
             But
             the
             Writers
             of
             those
             Times
             make
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             they
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Athens
             pass'd
             the
             common
             Fate
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             Greece
             ;
             and
             so
             Claudian
             reports
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Si
                   tunc
                   his
                   animis
                   acics
                   collata
                   fuisset
                   ,
                
                 
                   Prodita
                   non
                   tantas
                   vidisset
                   Graecia
                   clades
                   ,
                
                 
                   Oppida
                   semoto
                   Pelopeia
                   Marte
                   vigerent
                   ;
                
                 
                   Starent
                   Arcadiae
                   ,
                   starent
                   Lacedaemonis
                   arces
                   ;
                
                 
                   Non
                   mare
                   flagrasset
                   geminum
                   flagrante
                   Corintho
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nec
                   fera
                   Cecropias
                   traxissent
                   vincula
                   matres
                   (b)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Had
                   thus
                   th'
                   embattl'd
                   Grecians
                   dar'd
                   t'
                   oppose
                
                 
                   With
                   Rage
                   and
                   Pow'r
                   Divine
                   their
                   Barbarous
                   Foes
                   ,
                
                 
                   N'ere
                   had
                   their
                   Land
                   of
                   Strength
                   and
                   Help
                   bereft
                
                 
                   T'insulting
                   Conquerours
                   a
                   Prey
                   been
                   left
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Spartan
                   Land
                   had
                   n'ere
                   such
                   havock
                   seen
                   ,
                
                 
                   It
                   's
                   Splendor
                   n'ere
                   eclips'd
                   ,
                   or
                   Pow'r
                   depress'd
                   had
                   been
                   .
                
                 
                   Arcadian
                   Flocks
                   might
                   graze
                   untainted
                   Food
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   free
                   from
                   Plunder
                   
                     Pelops
                     Isle
                  
                   have
                   stood
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                   Corinth's
                   proud
                   Structures
                   n'ere
                   had
                   felt
                   the
                   Flames
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   griping
                   Chains
                   enslav'd
                   th'
                   Athenian
                   Dames
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             And
             Synesius
             ,
             who
             liv'd
             in
             the
             same
             Age
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             left
             in
             it
             splendid
             ,
             or
             remarkable
             ,
             nothing
             to
             be
             admired
             ,
             besides
             the
             Famous
             Names
             of
             Ancient
             Ruins
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             when
             the
             Body
             is
             consum'd
             ,
             there
             remains
             nothing
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             but
             an
             empty
             Skin
             ;
             so
             it
             was
             in
             Athens
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             Stately
             and
             Magnificent
             Structures
             were
             turn'd
             into
             ruinous
             Heaps
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             old
             decay'd
             Out-sides
             left
             remaining
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Theodosius
             II.
             is
             said
             to
             have
             Favour'd
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             his
             Queen
             Eudocia
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Athenian
             by
             Birth
             .
             Iustinian
             also
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             very
             Kind
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             from
             his
             Reign
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             about
             Seven-hundred
             Years
             ,
             either
             for
             want
             of
             Historians
             in
             Ages
             so
             Rude
             and
             Barbarous
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             liv'd
             in
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Obscurity
             ,
             without
             atchieving
             ,
             or
             suffering
             any
             thing
             deserving
             to
             be
             transmitted
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Account
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             passed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             till
             the
             Thirteenth
             Century
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             Nicetas
             tells
             us
             ,
             Athens
             was
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Baldwin
             ,
             and
             was
             Besieg'd
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Generals
             of
             
               Theodorus
               Lascares
            
             ,
             who
             was
             
             then
             the
             Greek
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             repuls'd
             with
             Loss
             ,
             and
             Forc'd
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             it
             was
             Besieg'd
             by
             the
             Marquess
             Bonifacius
             ,
             who
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             it
             (a)
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             afterwards
             Govern'd
             by
             one
             Delves
             ,
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             Death
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Bajazet
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             (b)
             .
             Afterwards
             it
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             of
             Catalonia
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Andronicus
               Palaeologus
            
             the
             Elder
             (c)
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             Chalcocondylas
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             reports
             ,
             they
             were
             dispossess'd
             of
             it
             by
             
               Reinerius
               Acciaiolo
            
             ,
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             who
             having
             no
             legitimate
             Male-Issue
             ,
             left
             it
             by
             his
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetians
             were
             not
             long
             Masters
             of
             it
             ,
             being
             dispossess'd
             by
             Anny
             ,
             a
             Natural
             Son
             of
             Reinerius
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             him
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             Thebes
             and
             Boeotia
             ;
             and
             from
             this
             time
             it
             continu'd
             some
             Years
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Acciaioli
             :
             for
             Antony
             was
             Succeeded
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Kinsmen
             ,
             call'd
             
               Nerius
               ;
               Nerius
            
             was
             displac'd
             by
             his
             Brother
             Antony
             for
             his
             Insufficiency
             ,
             and
             Unfitness
             to
             Govern
             ,
             and
             after
             
             Antony's
             Death
             ,
             recover'd
             it
             again
             ;
             but
             leaving
             only
             one
             Son
             ,
             then
             an
             Infant
             ,
             was
             Succeeded
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             for
             her
             Folly
             was
             ejected
             by
             Mahomet
             ,
             upon
             the
             complaint
             of
             Francus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Antony
             the
             Second
             ,
             who
             Succeeded
             her
             ,
             and
             having
             confin'd
             her
             some
             time
             in
             Prison
             ,
             put
             her
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             was
             upon
             that
             score
             Accus'd
             by
             her
             Son
             to
             Mahomet
             II
             ,
             who
             sent
             an
             Army
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Omares
             to
             Besiege
             him
             ;
             Francus
             upon
             this
             made
             his
             Application
             to
             the
             Latins
             ,
             but
             they
             refus'd
             to
             grant
             him
             any
             Assistance
             ,
             except
             he
             would
             Engage
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             to
             Conform
             to
             the
             Romish
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             renounce
             all
             those
             Articles
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Greek
             Church
             differs
             from
             them
             ;
             which
             he
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             Surrender
             it
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             MCCCCLV
             (d)
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             hands
             it
             continues
             to
             this
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             City
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             it's
             Walls
             ,
             Gates
             ,
             Streets
             ,
             Buildings
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             THE
             City
             of
             Athens
             ,
             when
             it
             Flourish'd
             in
             it's
             greatest
             Splendor
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             and
             largest
             Cities
             of
             all
             Greece
             ,
             being
             ,
             says
             Aristides
             ,
             a
             Day
             's
             journey
             in
             Compass
             (e)
             .
             But
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             rather
             a
             Rhetorical
             Flourish
             ,
             than
             a
             just
             and
             true
             Account
             ;
             for
             according
             to
             the
             most
             exact
             computation
             ,
             the
             whole
             Circuit
             of
             it
             contain'd
             no
             more
             than
             CLXXVIII
             .
             Stadia
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             something
             above
             two
             and
             twenty
             Roman
             Miles
             .
          
           
           
             But
             many
             were
             the
             changes
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             it
             underwent
             ,
             before
             it
             arriv'd
             to
             this
             Pitch
             of
             Greatness
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             afterwards
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             was
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             and
             was
             call'd
             Cecropia
             ,
             from
             it's
             first
             Founder
             Cecrops
             ,
             who
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             invented
             the
             manner
             of
             Building
             Cities
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             Proud
             of
             every
             little
             pretence
             to
             Antiquity
             ,
             us'd
             to
             call
             it
             by
             way
             of
             Eminence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             first
             City
             (a)
             ▪
             Afterwards
             it
             chang'd
             it's
             first
             Name
             of
             Cecropia
             ,
             and
             was
             call'd
             Athens
             in
             
             Ericthonius's
             Reign
             ,
             for
             which
             several
             reasons
             are
             given
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             Common
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Name
             was
             taken
             from
             Minerva
             ,
             whom
             the
             Greeks
             call
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             the
             Protectress
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             indeed
             almost
             all
             Towers
             ,
             and
             Cittadels
             were
             Sacred
             to
             this
             Goddess
             ,
             who
             is
             therefore
             by
             Catullus
             call'd
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 D●va
                 tenens
                 in
                 summis
                 urbibus
                 arces
                 .
              
               
                 —
                 Goddess
                 that
                 in
                 Cittadels
                 doth
                 dwell
                 .
              
            
             And
             Eustathius
             hath
             remark'd
             the
             same
             upon
             
             Homer's
             sixth
             Iliad
             ,
             where
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             
             Minerva's
             Temple
             was
             in
             the
             Trojan
             Cittadel
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (b)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Minerva's
                   Temple
                   in
                   the
                   Cittadel
                   .
                
              
            
             Cecropia
             was
             Seated
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             large
             and
             pleasant
             Plain
             ,
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             Rock
             ,
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             foremention'd
             Author
             observes
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             for
             the
             First
             Founders
             of
             Cities
             in
             those
             Ages
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             Foundations
             of
             them
             upon
             Steep
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             high
             Mountains
             ;
             and
             this
             they
             did
             ,
             partly
             for
             that
             such
             places
             were
             a
             good
             Defence
             against
             Invaders
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             ,
             because
             they
             hop'd
             to
             be
             secur'd
             by
             them
             from
             Inundations
             (c)
             ,
             which
             the
             People
             of
             those
             Times
             exceedingly
             dreaded
             ,
             having
             heard
             and
             experienc'd
             the
             sad
             Effects
             of
             them
             under
             Ogyges
             ,
             and
             Deucalion
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             number
             of
             Inhabitants
             was
             increas'd
             ,
             the
             whole
             Plain
             was
             fill'd
             with
             Buildings
             ,
             which
             were
             call'd
             from
             their
             Situation
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Lower
             City
             ,
             and
             Cecropia
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Upper
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             Circuit
             of
             the
             Cittadel
             was
             Three-score
             Stadia
             ,
             it
             was
             fenc'd
             in
             with
             wooden
             Pales
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             was
             set
             about
             with
             Olive-Trees
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             
             Xerxes's
             Invasion
             ,
             when
             the
             Oracle
             advis'd
             the
             Athenians
             to
             defend
             themselves
             with
             Walls
             of
             Wood
             ,
             some
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Acropolis
             ,
             and
             there
             receive
             the
             Enemie
             ;
             which
             some
             of
             them
             did
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             desperate
             Resistance
             ,
             were
             overpower'd
             by
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             to
             suffer
             the
             sad
             Effects
             of
             their
             fond
             Interpretation
             (d)
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             Fortified
             with
             a
             strong
             Wall
             ,
             one
             part
             of
             which
             was
             Built
             by
             Cimon
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Miltiades
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Spoils
             taken
             in
             the
             Persian
             War
             ,
             and
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             on
             the
             South-side
             of
             the
             Cittadel
             (e)
             .
          
           
           
             
               Parthenion
               sive
               
                 Templum
                 Minervae
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             North-Wall
             was
             Built
             many
             Ages
             before
             ,
             by
             Agrolas
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             ,
             or
             Eurialus
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Hyperbius
             ,
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             that
             first
             taught
             the
             Athenians
             the
             Art
             of
             Building
             Houses
             ,
             whereas
             till
             that
             time
             ,
             they
             liv'd
             in
             Caves
             .
             They
             were
             Tyrrhenians
             born
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             Nation
             all
             sorts
             of
             Building
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             first
             begun
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             Walls
             and
             Castles
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             .
             This
             Wall
             was
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Founders
             of
             it
             ,
             were
             call'd
             Pelasgi
             ,
             from
             their
             continual
             wandring
             ,
             and
             removing
             from
             one
             Countrey
             to
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             Storks
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             call
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
             Thucydides
             tells
             us
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Execration
             laid
             upon
             any
             that
             should
             build
             Houses
             under
             this
             Wall
             ,
             because
             the
             Pelasgi
             ,
             whilst
             they
             dwelt
             there
             ,
             entred
             into
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             Athenians
             (c)
             .
             And
             Poll●●
             adds
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             unlawful
             to
             make
             Ditches
             ,
             or
             sow
             Corn
             here
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             man
             was
             taken
             offending
             ,
             he
             was
             apprehended
             by
             the
             Nomothetae
             ,
             and
             brought
             before
             the
             Archon
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             lay
             a
             Fine
             of
             three
             Drachms
             upon
             him
             (d)
             .
             It
             was
             Beautified
             with
             Nine
             Gates
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             but
             tho'
             there
             were
             many
             lesser
             Gates
             ,
             yet
             the
             Cittadel
             had
             but
             one
             great
             Fore-Gate
             ,
             or
             Entrance
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             ascended
             by
             Steps
             ,
             cover'd
             with
             white
             Marble
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             Built
             by
             Pericles
             ,
             with
             such
             Magnificence
             ,
             that
             the
             expences
             of
             it
             amounted
             to
             above
             a
             Thousand
             Drachms
             (e)
             .
          
           
             The
             In-side
             of
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             was
             adorn'd
             with
             innumerable
             Edifices
             ,
             Statues
             ,
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Ancient
             Stories
             were
             describ'd
             at
             large
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Aristides
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             lookt
             like
             one
             continu'd
             Ornament
             (f)
             .
             The
             Description
             of
             all
             these
             would
             be
             tedious
             ,
             and
             is
             already
             perform'd
             by
             Meursius
             ,
             who
             hath
             with
             vast
             industry
             collected
             into
             one
             Body
             all
             the
             reliques
             of
             Antiquity
             that
             lay
             dispers'd
             here
             and
             there
             in
             Ancient
             Authors
             .
             The
             most
             remarkable
             of
             them
             were
             these
             :
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Victory
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Goddess
             was
             represented
             ,
             having
             a
             Pome-Granate
             in
             her
             right
             Hand
             ,
             and
             an
             Helmet
             in
             her
             left
             ,
             and
             without
             Wings
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             
             Theseus's
             good
             Success
             in
             Crete
             ,
             the
             Fame
             whereof
             had
             not
             reach'd
             Athens
             ,
             before
             his
             Arrival
             :
             but
             in
             other
             Places
             ,
             Victory
             was
             usually
             represented
             with
             Wings
             (g)
             .
             It
             was
             plac'd
             at
             the
             right
             Hand
             of
             the
             Entrance
             of
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             and
             was
             Built
             with
             white
             Marble
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             was
             the
             Stately
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             call'd
             Parthenion
             ,
             because
             that
             Goddess
             preserv'd
             her
             Virginity
             pure
             and
             inviolate
             ,
             or
             because
             it
             was
             Dedicated
             by
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Erectheus
             ,
             who
             were
             peculiarly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (h)
             .
             It
             was
             call'd
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             an
             Hundred-Foot
             square
             .
             It
             was
             Burn'd
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             but
             restor'd
             again
             by
             Pericles
             ,
             and
             enlarg'd
             Fifty
             Foot
             on
             each
             side
             (i)
             .
             Sr.
             
               George
               Wheeler
            
             reports
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Two-hundred
             ,
             
             and
             Seventeen
             Foot
             ,
             Nine
             Inches
             long
             ,
             and
             Ninety-eight
             Foot
             ,
             Six
             Inches
             broad
             ,
             that
             it
             consists
             altogether
             of
             admirable
             white
             Marble
             ,
             and
             both
             for
             Matter
             and
             Art
             is
             the
             most
             Beautiful
             piece
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             remaining
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Neptune
             Sirnam'd
             Erectheus
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             double
             Building
             ,
             and
             ,
             besides
             other
             Curiosities
             ,
             contain'd
             in
             it
             the
             Salt-spring
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             feigned
             to
             have
             burst
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             from
             a
             stroke
             of
             
             Neptune's
             Trident
             ,
             in
             his
             contention
             with
             Minerva
             .
             And
             this
             Part
             was
             Consecrated
             to
             Neptune
             .
             The
             other
             Part
             of
             the
             Temple
             belong'd
             to
             Minerva
             ,
             Sirnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             i.
             e.
             Protectress
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             one
             of
             
             Cecrops's
             Daughters
             of
             that
             Name
             .
             Here
             was
             the
             Sacred
             Olive
             ,
             produc'd
             by
             Minerva
             ;
             and
             the
             Goddess's
             Image
             ,
             which
             was
             said
             to
             have
             fallen
             from
             Heaven
             in
             
             Ericthonius's
             Reign
             ;
             it
             was
             kept
             by
             one
             ,
             or
             two
             Dragons
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Lamp
             always
             burning
             with
             Oil
             ,
             and
             an
             Owl
             plac'd
             before
             it
             (a)
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             remain
             to
             this
             Day
             ,
             and
             the
             Lesser
             Edifice
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             Entrance
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             Twenty-nine
             Foot
             long
             ,
             and
             Twenty-one
             Foot
             ,
             Three
             Inches
             broad
             ;
             the
             Bigger
             is
             Sixty-three
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             half
             long
             ,
             and
             Thirty-six
             Foot
             broad
             .
             The
             Roof
             is
             supported
             by
             Ionick
             Pillars
             Channelled
             ,
             but
             the
             Chapters
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             mixture
             between
             that
             ,
             and
             the
             Dorick
             Order
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             Back-side
             of
             
             Minerva's
             Temple
             ,
             was
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             ,
             call'd
             from
             it's
             Situation
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             besides
             other
             publick
             Money
             ,
             a
             Thousand
             Talents
             were
             laid
             in
             Store
             ,
             against
             any
             very
             urgent
             Occasion
             ,
             but
             if
             any
             Man
             expended
             them
             upon
             a
             trivial
             Account
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             be
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             Also
             the
             Names
             of
             all
             that
             were
             indebted
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             were
             entered
             in
             a
             Register
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             therefore
             such
             Persons
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             discharg'd
             their
             Debt
             ,
             they
             were
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Tutelar
             Gods
             of
             this
             Treasury
             ,
             were
             Iupiter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Saviour
             ;
             and
             Plutus
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Riches
             ,
             whom
             they
             represented
             with
             Wings
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             was
             unusual
             in
             other
             Places
             )
             Seeing
             (b)
             .
             Aristophanes
             hath
             taken
             notice
             of
             the
             Statues
             of
             both
             these
             Gods
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             End
             of
             his
             Plutus
             ,
             where
             he
             introduces
             Carion
             very
             busie
             in
             placing
             that
             God
             after
             the
             recovery
             of
             his
             Sight
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             Statue
             of
             Iupiter
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             
               
                 KAP.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 O
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 IEP.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 KAP.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Cario
                   .
                
                 
                   Come
                   ,
                   Courage
                   ,
                   on
                   God's
                   will
                   depends
                   Success
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   I
                   Divine
                   will
                   answer
                   to
                   our
                   Hopes
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   doth
                   not
                   Iove
                   ,
                   our
                   President
                   's
                   approach
                
                 
                   Without
                   entreatie
                   seem
                   thus
                   to
                   presage
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Priest.
                   
                
                 
                   Your
                   Words
                   bring
                   Comfort
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Car.
                   
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   let
                   us
                   wait
                
                 
                   For
                   Plutus
                   coming
                   ,
                   him
                   we
                   'll
                   substitute
                
                 
                   An
                   Overseer
                   into
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Iove
                
                 
                   To
                   th'
                   Treasury
                   of
                   Pallas
                   our
                   Goddess
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Afterwards
             this
             Building
             was
             burn'd
             to
             the
             Ground
             by
             the
             Treasurers
             ,
             who
             having
             imbezzled
             the
             publick
             Money
             ,
             secur'd
             themselves
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             and
             prevented
             the
             City
             from
             calling
             them
             to
             Account
             (a)
             .
             There
             were
             also
             several
             other
             remarkable
             Edifices
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             as
             the
             Chappels
             of
             Iupiter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Minerva
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
             The
             Temple
             of
             Agraulus
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Cecrops
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             Worshipp'd
             by
             that
             Name
             ,
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             and
             Steep
             and
             Craggy
             side
             of
             the
             Rock
             (c)
             .
             And
             ,
             to
             mention
             only
             one
             more
             ,
             The
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Consecrated
             by
             Phaedra
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             in
             Love
             with
             Hippolytus
             (d)
             .
             And
             thus
             much
             concerning
             the
             Cittadel
             .
          
           
             The
             Lower
             City
             ,
             containing
             all
             the
             Buildings
             ,
             which
             surrounded
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             with
             the
             Fort
             Munychia
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Havens
             Phalerum
             ,
             and
             Piraeeus
             ,
             was
             encompass'd
             with
             Walls
             of
             unequal
             Strength
             ,
             being
             Built
             at
             different
             Times
             ,
             and
             by
             different
             Hands
             ;
             The
             chief
             Parts
             of
             them
             were
             ,
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             joyn'd
             the
             Haven
             of
             Piraeeus
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             being
             about
             Five
             Miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Plutarch
             calls
             them
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             long
             Leggs
             (e)
             ,
             and
             Propertius
             long
             Arms
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Inde
                   ubi
                   Piraeei
                   capient
                   me
                   litora
                   por●ûs
                   ,
                
                 
                   Scandam
                   ego
                   Theseae
                   brachia
                   longa
                   viae
                   (f)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   I
                   've
                   arriv'd
                   at
                   the
                   Piraean
                   Port
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   eas'd
                   the
                   shatter'd
                   Vessel
                   of
                   it's
                   Load
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   Scale
                   the
                   Walls
                   of
                   the
                   Thesean
                   Road.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             They
             consisted
             of
             two
             Sides
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             lay
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             was
             Built
             by
             Pericles
             (g)
             ,
             with
             vast
             Expence
             ,
             containing
             XL.
             Stadia
             ;
             the
             other
             lay
             to
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             it
             from
             the
             South-Wall
             of
             the
             Cittadel
             ;
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             took
             in
             the
             Port
             Phalerum
             .
             It
             was
             Built
             by
             Themistocles
             ,
             of
             huge
             square
             Stones
             ,
             not
             cemented
             together
             by
             Mortar
             ,
             but
             fasten'd
             by
             Iron
             and
             Lead
             .
             The
             Height
             of
             it
             was
             Forty
             Cubits
             ,
             and
             yet
             was
             but
             the
             half
             of
             what
             Themistocles
             design'd
             ;
             the
             Length
             of
             it
             was
             Thirty-five
             Stadia
             .
             Upon
             both
             of
             them
             were
             erected
             a
             great
             Number
             of
             Turrets
             ,
             which
             
             were
             turn'd
             into
             Dwelling-houses
             ,
             when
             the
             Athenians
             became
             so
             Numerous
             ,
             that
             the
             City
             was
             not
             large
             enough
             to
             contain
             them
             (a)
             ▪
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Wall
             ,
             that
             encompass'd
             the
             Munychia
             ,
             and
             joyn'd
             it
             to
             the
             Piraeeus
             ,
             contain'd
             LX.
             Stadia
             ;
             and
             the
             exteriour
             Wall
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             was
             in
             length
             XLIII
             .
             Stadia
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Circuit
             of
             the
             City
             contain'd
             CLXXVIII
             .
             Stadia
             ,
             which
             are
             something
             above
             Two
             and
             Twenty
             Roman
             Miles
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Principal
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             were
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             afterwards
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             larger
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             They
             were
             plac'd
             at
             the
             Entrance
             of
             Ceramicus
             ,
             and
             therefore
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             Philostratus
             (b)
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             leading
             to
             the
             Piraeeus
             ;
             near
             which
             was
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Heroe
             Chalcodoon
             ,
             and
             the
             Tombs
             of
             those
             that
             died
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             when
             the
             Amazons
             Invaded
             Attica
             under
             Theseus
             (c)
             .
          
           
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             near
             which
             Hyperides
             the
             Orator
             ,
             and
             his
             Family
             were
             Buried
             (d)
             .
          
           
             4.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             where
             they
             carried
             forth
             dead
             Persons
             to
             their
             Graves
             ,
             so
             call'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Grave
             (e)
             .
          
           
             5.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Gate
             leading
             to
             Eleusis
             ,
             through
             which
             they
             that
             Celebrated
             the
             Festival
             of
             
               Ceres
               Eleusinia
            
             ,
             made
             a
             solemn
             Procession
             ,
             from
             which
             Custom
             the
             Gate
             receiv'd
             it's
             Name
             ,
             it
             being
             usual
             to
             call
             every
             thing
             ,
             that
             was
             any
             way
             concern'd
             in
             those
             Mysteries
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Sacred
             .
          
           
             6.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Gate
             of
             Aegeus
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Theseus
             ,
             whose
             House
             stood
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             afterwards
             the
             Delphinium
             was
             Built
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Statue
             of
             Mercury
             at
             the
             East-end
             of
             that
             Temple
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             this
             Gate
             was
             near
             the
             Delphinium
             (f)
             .
          
           
             7.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Gate
             of
             Diochares
             .
          
           
             8.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Gate
             that
             look'd
             towards
             Acharnae
             ,
             a
             Burrough
             in
             Attica
             .
          
           
             9.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             lay
             toward
             the
             Burrough
             of
             the
             Diomians
             .
          
           
             10.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Thracian
             Gate
             .
          
           
             11.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Itonian
             Gate
             ,
             near
             which
             was
             the
             Pillar
             erected
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             Amazons
             (g)
             .
          
           
             12.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Scaean
             Gate
             (h)
             .
          
           
             13.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Gate
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             entered
             into
             that
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             that
             Emperour
             rebuilt
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Streets
             in
             Athens
             ,
             thus
             much
             is
             said
             of
             them
             in
             general
             ,
             
             that
             they
             were
             not
             very
             Uniform
             ,
             or
             Beautiful
             (a)
             ,
             and
             tho'
             Homer
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               (b)
               .
            
             Yet
             that
             seems
             onely
             to
             imply
             the
             Bigness
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Beauty
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             so
             that
             Poet
             has
             us'd
             the
             same
             Epithet
             in
             other
             places
             .
             The
             number
             of
             them
             without
             question
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             their
             Names
             are
             quite
             lost
             ;
             and
             few
             ,
             if
             any
             ,
             besides
             these
             that
             follow
             are
             to
             be
             met
             with
             in
             Authors
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Way
             to
             Eleusis
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             long
             Walls
             ,
             leading
             to
             the
             Piraeeus
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             near
             the
             Academy
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ·
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Way
             near
             the
             Prytaneum
             ,
             wherein
             were
             Places
             largely
             stock'd
             with
             Tripods
             of
             Brass
             ,
             Curiously
             wrought
             ;
             amongst
             which
             was
             the
             Famous
             Satyr
             ,
             call'd
             by
             the
             Greeks
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             Master-pieces
             of
             Praxiteles
             .
             And
             concerning
             these
             Heliodorus
             is
             said
             to
             have
             written
             an
             entire
             Treatise
             (c)
             .
          
           
             It
             remains
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             that
             I
             give
             you
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Buildings
             of
             the
             Lower
             City
             ;
             In
             doing
             which
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             such
             as
             were
             most
             remarkable
             ,
             or
             had
             some
             History
             ,
             or
             Custom
             depending
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             rest
             referring
             the
             Reader
             to
             Pausanias
             ,
             and
             
             Meursius's
             larger
             Treatises
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             stately
             Edifice
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             kept
             the
             Sacred
             Vtensils
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             at
             Festivals
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             Solemn
             Processions
             prepar'd
             .
             It
             was
             plac'd
             at
             the
             Entrance
             of
             the
             Old
             City
             ,
             which
             looks
             towards
             the
             Phalerum
             ,
             and
             adorn'd
             with
             many
             Statues
             ,
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Heroes
             .
             Indeed
             there
             was
             scarce
             any
             place
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             fill'd
             with
             such
             like
             Representations
             .
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Vulcan
             ,
             or
             of
             Vulcan
             and
             Minerva
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Ceramicus
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             a
             publick
             Prison
             ,
             frequent
             mention
             b●ing
             made
             of
             Persons
             Tortur'd
             there
             .
          
           
             Near
             this
             place
             was
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             
               Heavenly
               Venus
            
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             a
             Two-fold
             Venus
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             former
             presided
             over
             Chaste
             and
             pure
             Love
             ;
             the
             latter
             was
             the
             Patroness
             of
             Lust
             ,
             and
             Debauchery
             .
             And
             as
             their
             Natures
             and
             Characters
             were
             dif●●rent
             ,
             so
             were
             also
             the
             Ceremonies
             us'd
             in
             their
             Worship
             .
             They
             that
             worshipp'd
             the
             former
             ,
             behav'd
             themselves
             with
             all
             Modesty
             and
             Gravity
             ;
             but
             the
             latter
             was
             pleas'd
             only
             with
             Lewdness
             and
             Wantonness
             .
             Nay
             ,
             Solon
             permitted
             publick
             Strumpets
             to
             prostitute
             themselves
             in
             her
             Temple
             .
             Besides
             these
             ,
             Venus
             had
             several
             other
             Temples
             dedicated
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             were
             erected
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             
               Demetrius
               Poliorcetes
            
             ,
             to
             
               Venus
               Lamia
            
             ,
             and
             Leaena
             ,
             in
             Honour
             of
             two
             of
             
             his
             Mistresses
             ,
             call'd
             by
             those
             Names
             .
             Nay
             ,
             so
             gross
             Flattery
             did
             the
             Athenians
             degenerate
             into
             ,
             that
             they
             enroll'd
             several
             of
             his
             Parasites
             into
             the
             Number
             of
             their
             Deities
             ,
             and
             Honour'd
             them
             with
             Temples
             and
             Altars
             (a)
             .
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Theseus
             was
             erected
             by
             Conon
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             near
             the
             Place
             where
             the
             Youth
             perform'd
             their
             Wrestlings
             ,
             and
             other
             Exercises
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             was
             allow'd
             the
             Privilege
             of
             being
             a
             Sanctuary
             for
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             of
             mean
             Condition
             that
             Fled
             from
             the
             Persecution
             of
             Men
             in
             Power
             ,
             in
             memory
             that
             Theseus
             while
             he
             Liv'd
             ,
             was
             an
             Assister
             and
             Protector
             of
             the
             Distressed
             .
             And
             a
             great
             many
             other
             Temples
             were
             Consecrated
             to
             him
             in
             his
             life
             Time
             ,
             as
             grateful
             acknowledgements
             of
             the
             Benefits
             ,
             he
             had
             conferr'd
             upon
             the
             City
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             Four
             only
             excepted
             ,
             he
             Dedicated
             to
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             chang'd
             their
             Names
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             rescued
             by
             him
             from
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Molossians
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             reports
             out
             of
             Philochorus
             (b)
             .
             One
             of
             these
             was
             put
             to
             divers
             other
             uses
             ,
             for
             certain
             Magistrates
             were
             created
             in
             it
             by
             the
             Thesmothetae
             (c)
             .
             Causes
             also
             were
             heard
             there
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             publick
             Prison
             (d)
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             Gaol-bird
             ,
             is
             wittily
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             Aristophanes
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             Plautus
             with
             no
             less
             Elegancy
             names
             
               Colonus
               Carceris
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Theseus
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             this
             Day
             ,
             and
             is
             Built
             ,
             as
             Sr.
             
               George
               Wheeler
            
             reports
             ,
             in
             all
             respects
             like
             the
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             as
             to
             it's
             Matter
             ,
             Form
             ,
             and
             Order
             of
             Architecture
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             large
             .
             It
             is
             Dedicated
             to
             St.
             George
             ,
             and
             still
             remains
             a
             Master-piece
             of
             Architecture
             ,
             not
             easie
             to
             be
             parallel'd
             ,
             much
             less
             exceeded
             by
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Temple
             of
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             In
             this
             Place
             Slaves
             were
             expos'd
             to
             Sale.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Temple
             erected
             in
             Honour
             of
             Iupiter
             the
             Olympian
             ;
             it
             was
             the
             most
             magnificent
             Structure
             in
             Athens
             ,
             being
             in
             Circuit
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             Four
             Stadia
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             support
             it
             with
             Pillars
             ,
             a
             thing
             unknown
             in
             Athens
             before
             that
             time
             (e)
             .
             The
             Foundations
             were
             laid
             by
             Pisistratus
             ,
             and
             many
             succeeding
             Governours
             contributed
             to
             the
             Building
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             never
             compleatly
             finish'd
             till
             
             Adrian's
             time
             ,
             which
             was
             Seven-hundred
             Years
             after
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Pisistratus
             .
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             and
             Pan
             ,
             at
             the
             Bottom
             of
             the
             Cittadel
             on
             the
             North-side
             ,
             in
             a
             Cave
             or
             Grotto
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             where
             Apollo
             was
             feign'd
             to
             have
             deflowr'd
             Creusa
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Erectheus
             ,
             we
             find
             it
             mention'd
             in
             Euripides
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (f)
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Templum
               Thesei
               .
            
          
           
             
               Temple
               of
               the
               
                 Eight
                 Winds
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             ,
             Sirnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             in
             it
             Women
             ,
             after
             their
             first
             Child
             ,
             us'd
             to
             Dedicate
             their
             Girdles
             to
             her
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Temple
             Dedicated
             to
             all
             the
             Gods
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             United
             in
             one
             Temple
             ,
             so
             were
             they
             Honour'd
             with
             one
             Common
             Festival
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             This
             was
             a
             very
             magnificent
             Structure
             ,
             and
             supported
             by
             an
             Hundred
             and
             Twenty
             Marble-Pillars
             ,
             on
             the
             Out-side
             were
             all
             the
             Histories
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             curiously
             Engraven
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             great
             Gate
             ,
             stood
             two
             Horses
             ,
             excellently
             Carv'd
             by
             Praxiteles
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             at
             this
             Day
             ,
             as
             
               Theodore
               Zygomalas
            
             reports
             ,
             in
             an
             Epistle
             to
             
               Martin
               Crusius
            
             ,
             written
             A.
             D.
             MDLXXV
             .
             wherein
             he
             describes
             the
             then
             present
             State
             of
             Athens
             .
          
           
             The
             Temple
             of
             the
             
               Eight
               Winds
            
             ,
             omitted
             by
             Pausanias
             ,
             but
             mention'd
             and
             describ'd
             by
             Sr.
             
               George
               Wheeler
            
             out
             of
             Vitruvius
             ,
             who
             reports
             that
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             made
             exact
             Observations
             about
             the
             Winds
             ,
             divided
             them
             into
             Eight
             ;
             as
             namely
             ,
             
               Andronicus
               Cyrrhastes
            
             ,
             who
             gave
             this
             Model
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             for
             he
             Built
             a
             Tower
             of
             Eight
             square
             of
             Marble
             ,
             on
             every
             side
             of
             which
             he
             Carv'd
             the
             Figure
             of
             a
             Wind
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Quarter
             it
             blew
             from
             .
             On
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Tower
             ,
             he
             erected
             a
             little
             Pyramid
             of
             Marble
             ,
             on
             the
             point
             of
             which
             was
             plac'd
             a
             Brazen
             Triton
             ,
             holding
             a
             Switch
             in
             his
             right
             Hand
             ,
             wherewith
             turning
             about
             ,
             he
             pointed
             to
             the
             Wind
             ,
             that
             then
             blew
             .
             All
             the
             Winds
             answer'd
             exactly
             to
             the
             Compass
             ,
             and
             were
             represented
             by
             Figures
             answerable
             to
             their
             Natures
             ,
             above
             which
             were
             written
             their
             Names
             in
             large
             Greek
             Letters
             ,
             which
             are
             these
             that
             follow
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Eurus
             ,
             South-East
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Subsolanus
             ,
             East
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Coecias
             ,
             North-East
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Boreas
             ,
             North.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Corus
             ,
             North-West
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Occidens
             ,
             West
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Notus
             ,
             South
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Libs
               ,
               Africus
            
             ,
             South-West
             .
             This
             Tower
             remains
             yet
             entire
             ,
             the
             Weather-Cock
             only
             excepted
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
             Portico's
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             remarkable
             was
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             variety
             it
             contain'd
             of
             curious
             Pictures
             ,
             drawn
             by
             the
             greatest
             Masters
             in
             Greece
             ,
             such
             were
             
               Polygnotus
               ,
               Mycon
            
             ,
             and
             Pandaenus
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             Phidias
             .
             Here
             it
             was
             that
             Zeno
             taught
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             instituted
             that
             Sect
             ,
             which
             receiv'd
             their
             Names
             from
             the
             Place
             ,
             being
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             the
             Portico
             it self
             ,
             is
             usually
             put
             for
             that
             Sect
             of
             Philo●ophers
             ,
             as
             when
             Athenaeus
             calls
             Zeno
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Founder
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             Fort
             near
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             so
             call'd
             from
             the
             old
             Poet
             Musaeus
             ,
             the
             Scholar
             of
             Orpheus
             ,
             that
             us'd
             to
             repeat
             his
             Verses
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             where
             also
             he
             was
             Buried
             .
             This
             Fort
             was
             forc'd
             to
             entertain
             a
             Garrison
             by
             Antigonus
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Demetrius
             to
             make
             it
             the
             more
             secure
             surrounded
             it
             with
             a
             Wall.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             Musick-Theater
             ,
             Built
             by
             Pericles
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             contrivance
             of
             it
             on
             the
             In-side
             ,
             was
             full
             of
             Seats
             and
             Ranges
             of
             Pillars
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Out-side
             in
             the
             Roof
             or
             Covering
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             made
             from
             one
             
             point
             at
             the
             Top
             with
             a
             great
             many
             Bendings
             ,
             all
             shelving
             downward
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             (
             saith
             Plutarch
             ,
             )
             that
             it
             was
             so
             fram'd
             in
             imitation
             and
             after
             the
             Copy
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             Persia's
             Pavilion
             (a)
             .
             It
             was
             also
             a
             Tribunal
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Aristophanes
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 —
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             It
             was
             very
             much
             Beautified
             by
             Lycurgus
             (c)
             ,
             but
             being
             demolish'd
             in
             the
             Mithridatick
             War
             (d)
             ,
             was
             re-edified
             by
             
               Herodes
               Atticus
            
             ,
             with
             such
             Splendor
             and
             Magnificence
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             surpass'd
             all
             the
             famous
             Buildings
             in
             Greece
             .
             It
             stood
             in
             the
          
           
             Ceramicus
             ,
             of
             which
             Name
             there
             were
             two
             Places
             ,
             so
             call'd
             from
             Ceramus
             the
             Son
             of
             Bacchus
             and
             Ariadne
             (e)
             ;
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Potter's
             Art
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             invented
             in
             one
             of
             these
             Places
             by
             Coroebus
             (f)
             .
             One
             of
             them
             was
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             contain'd
             innumerable
             Buildings
             ,
             as
             Temples
             ,
             Theatres
             ,
             Porticos
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             other
             was
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             publick
             Burying-place
             ,
             and
             contain'd
             the
             Academy
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Edifices
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Area
               of
               the
               Theatre
               of
               Bacchus
            
          
           
             
               The
               Odeum
               or
               
                 Musick
                 Theatre
              
               .
            
          
           
             And
             besides
             these
             Places
             ,
             the
             Trades-men
             had
             their
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Publick-Halls
             ,
             wherein
             each
             Company
             met
             ,
             and
             consulted
             about
             their
             Affairs
             .
             For
             Trades
             were
             very
             much
             encourag'd
             at
             Athens
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             Man
             objected
             the
             living
             by
             such
             Gain
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             a
             matter
             of
             Reproach
             ,
             the
             Person
             affronted
             might
             have
             an
             Action
             of
             Slander
             against
             him
             (a)
             .
             Nay
             ,
             Trades
             were
             so
             far
             from
             being
             counted
             a
             mean
             an●
             ignoble
             way
             of
             Living
             ,
             that
             Persons
             of
             the
             greatest
             Quality
             did
             not
             disdain
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             such
             Employments
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             Merchandize
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             informs
             us
             ;
             Solon
             (
             says
             he
             )
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             Merchandize
             ,
             tho'
             some
             there
             are
             that
             report
             ,
             that
             he
             Travell'd
             rather
             to
             get
             Learning
             and
             Experience
             ,
             than
             to
             raise
             an
             Estate
             .
             In
             his
             time
             (
             according
             to
             Hesiod
             )
             a
             Trade
             was
             not
             Dishonourable
             ,
             nor
             did
             it
             debase
             it's
             followers
             ;
             but
             Merchandize
             was
             a
             worthy
             Calling
             ,
             which
             brought
             Home
             the
             good
             things
             that
             Barbarous
             Nations
             enjoy'd
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             Friendship
             with
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Mother
             of
             Experience
             .
             Some
             Merchants
             have
             Built
             great
             Cities
             ,
             as
             the
             Founder
             of
             Massilia
             ,
             that
             Man
             so
             much
             esteem'd
             by
             the
             
             Gaul's
             ,
             that
             liv'd
             about
             the
             Rhine
             ;
             some
             also
             report
             ,
             that
             Thales
             ,
             and
             Hippocrates
             the
             Mathematician
             Traded
             ;
             and
             that
             Plato
             defray'd
             the
             charges
             of
             his
             Travels
             by
             Selling
             Oil
             in
             Aegypt
             .
             Thus
             Plutarch
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Aquaeducts
             were
             not
             common
             at
             Athens
             ,
             before
             the
             Roman
             Times
             ;
             and
             the
             want
             of
             them
             was
             supplied
             by
             Wells
             ;
             some
             of
             wich
             were
             Dug
             by
             private
             Persons
             ,
             others
             at
             the
             publick
             Expence
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             Country
             having
             but
             few
             potable
             Rivers
             ,
             (
             for
             
               Eridanus
               Strabo
            
             (c)
             telleth
             us
             was
             Muddy
             ,
             and
             not
             fit
             for
             use
             ,
             )
             Lakes
             ,
             or
             large
             Springs
             ,
             was
             but
             poorly
             furnish'd
             with
             Water
             ,
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             continual
             Quarrels
             amongst
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             Solon
             enacted
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             where
             there
             was
             a
             publick
             Well
             ,
             within
             an
             Hippicon
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             four
             Furlongs
             )
             all
             should
             have
             the
             Privilege
             of
             drawing
             at
             that
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             liv'd
             at
             a
             greater
             Distance
             ,
             should
             be
             oblig'd
             to
             provide
             a
             private
             Well
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             had
             Dug
             ten
             Fathom
             deep
             ,
             and
             could
             find
             no
             Water
             ,
             they
             had
             liberty
             to
             fetch
             ten
             Gallons
             a
             Day
             from
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             for
             he
             thought
             it
             prudent
             (
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             to
             make
             Provision
             against
             want
             ,
             but
             not
             encourage
             Laziness
             (d)
             .
             Adrian
             ,
             besides
             other
             magnificent
             Structures
             ,
             laid
             the
             Foundations
             of
             a
             stately
             Aquaeduct
             ,
             which
             was
             finish'd
             by
             his
             Successour
             Antoninus
             .
             And
             one
             part
             of
             it
             remains
             to
             this
             Day
             ,
             sustain'd
             by
             Ionick
             Pillars
             ;
             which
             Sr.
             
               George
               Wheeler
            
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             was
             the
             Frontis-piece
             of
             the
             Repository
             ,
             or
             Receiver
             of
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             Gymnasia
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             first
             in
             use
             at
             Lacedaemon
             ,
             but
             were
             afterwards
             very
             common
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             imitated
             ,
             very
             much
             augmented
             ,
             and
             improv'd
             at
             Rome
             .
             They
             were
             not
             single
             Edifices
             ,
             but
             a
             Knot
             of
             Buildings
             united
             ,
             being
             so
             Capacious
             as
             to
             
             hold
             a
             great
             many
             Thousands
             of
             People
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             have
             Room
             enough
             for
             Philosophers
             ,
             Rhetoricians
             ,
             and
             the
             Professours
             of
             all
             oth●r
             Sciences
             to
             read
             their
             Lectures
             ;
             and
             Wrestlers
             ,
             Dancers
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             that
             would
             ,
             to
             Exercise
             at
             the
             same
             Time
             without
             the
             least
             Disturbance
             ,
             or
             Interruption
             .
             They
             consisted
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Parts
             ,
             the
             Chief
             of
             which
             were
             these
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Porticos
             ,
             which
             were
             full
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             Side-Build●●gs
             furnish'd
             with
             Seats
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             Study
             or
             Discourse
             ;
             and
             here
             it
             is
             probable
             the
             Scholars
             us'd
             to
             meet
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Place
             where
             the
             Ephebi
             ,
             or
             Youths
             Exercis'd
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             where
             those
             that
             design'd
             to
             Exercise
             met
             ,
             and
             agree'd
             what
             kind
             of
             Exercise
             they
             should
             contend
             in
             ,
             and
             what
             should
             be
             the
             Victor's
             Reward
             .
          
           
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Undressing-room
             .
          
           
             4.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Place
             where
             those
             that
             were
             to
             Wrestle
             ,
             or
             had
             Bathed
             ,
             were
             Anointed
             .
          
           
             5.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Place
             where
             the
             Dust
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             besprin●led
             those
             that
             had
             been
             Anointed
             ,
             was
             kept
             .
          
           
             6.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             whole
             Gymnasium
             ,
             but
             in
             it's
             proper
             acceptation
             signifies
             the
             Place
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Exercises
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             (
             say
             others
             )
             only
             Wrestling
             ,
             and
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             perform'd
             ;
             and
             least
             the
             Combatants
             should
             Slip
             ,
             or
             Hurt
             themselves
             by
             Falling
             ,
             the
             Bottom
             of
             it
             was
             cover'd
             with
             Dust
             ,
             or
             Sand.
             Also
             there
             was
             another
             Room
             in
             the
             Gymnasium
             ,
             fill'd
             with
             Sand
             ,
             much
             deeper
             than
             that
             in
             the
             Palaestra
             .
          
           
             7.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Place
             appointed
             for
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Exercises
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             for
             the
             Ball.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Spaces
             between
             the
             Porticos
             and
             the
             Walls
             left
             Void
             to
             admit
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             Area
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Piazza
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             large
             Place
             square
             ,
             or
             sometimes
             oblong
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Gymnasium
             ,
             design'd
             for
             Walking
             ,
             and
             the
             performance
             of
             those
             Exercises
             which
             were
             not
             practis'd
             in
             the
             Palaestra
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Deeper
               Sand
            
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             place
             of
             the
             Gymnasium
             ,
             such
             were
             (
             as
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             )
             Leaping
             ,
             and
             the
             Discus
             .
          
           
             9.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             distinct
             Places
             both
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             
               Rome
               .
               Xysti
            
             ,
             were
             places
             cover'd
             at
             the
             Top
             ,
             design'd
             for
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Wrestlers
             ,
             when
             the
             Weather
             did
             not
             permit
             them
             to
             contend
             in
             the
             open
             Air.
             Xysta
             ,
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Walks
             open
             at
             the
             Top
             ,
             design'd
             for
             Exercises
             ,
             or
             Recreation
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             Summer
             ,
             and
             milder
             Seasons
             of
             the
             Winter
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             Baths
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             Waters
             hot
             and
             cold
             in
             different
             Degrees
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             they
             refresh'd
             themselves
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             wearied
             with
             Exercise
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             Times
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Ancient
             Greeks
             ,
             Baths
             were
             not
             much
             frequented
             ,
             being
             rarely
             us'd
             but
             after
             the
             Accomplishment
             of
             some
             very
             great
             Work
             ,
             which
             requir'd
             abundance
             of
             Labour
             and
             Toil
             ,
             as
             the
             ending
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             or
             atchieving
             any
             great
             and
             painful
             Enterprize
             (a)
             .
             And
             thus
             Agamemnon
             after
             the
             Trojan
             
             War
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             Home
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Bath
             ,
             there
             to
             Wash
             away
             the
             remembrance
             of
             all
             his
             past
             Labours
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             Treachery
             of
             his
             Wife
             Clytaemnestra
             (a)
             .
             In
             latter
             Ages
             they
             became
             more
             common
             ,
             and
             were
             frequently
             us'd
             for
             Health
             or
             Recreation
             by
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             who
             at
             Sparta
             Wash'd
             in
             one
             common
             Bath
             ,
             but
             in
             other
             Cities
             had
             distinct
             Places
             appointed
             them
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             The
             Stadium
             was
             a
             large
             Semicircle
             ,
             in
             which
             Exercises
             were
             perform'd
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             better
             convenience
             of
             Spectators
             ,
             which
             flock'd
             thither
             in
             vast
             Multitudes
             ,
             was
             Built
             with
             Steps
             one
             above
             another
             ,
             that
             the
             higher
             Ranks
             might
             look
             over
             the
             Heads
             of
             those
             that
             were
             plac'd
             below
             them
             .
             Several
             of
             these
             there
             were
             at
             Athens
             in
             their
             Gymnasia
             ,
             and
             other
             Places
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             remarkable
             was
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             Built
             near
             the
             River
             Ilissus
             by
             Lycurgus
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             enlarg'd
             by
             
               Herodes
               Atticus
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Richest
             Citizens
             Athens
             ever
             had
             ;
             it
             was
             Built
             of
             Pentelick
             Marble
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             Magnificence
             ,
             that
             when
             Pausanias
             comes
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             tells
             his
             Readers
             ,
             That
             they
             wou'd
             hardly
             believe
             ,
             what
             he
             was
             about
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             Wonder
             to
             all
             that
             beheld
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             stupendous
             Bigness
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             judge
             it
             a
             Mountain
             of
             white
             Marble
             ,
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Ilissus
             .
             Sr.
             
               George
               Wheeler
            
             reports
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             Day
             there
             remains
             some
             of
             the
             Stone-Work
             at
             the
             End
             towards
             the
             River
             ,
             but
             the
             rest
             is
             only
             a
             Stadium
             of
             Earth
             above
             Ground
             .
             However
             it
             's
             Figure
             ,
             and
             Bigness
             continue
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Degrees
             be
             all
             taken
             away
             .
             It
             is
             a
             long
             Place
             ,
             with
             two
             parallel
             sides
             ,
             clos'd
             up
             circularly
             to
             the
             East-end
             ,
             and
             open
             towards
             the
             other
             end
             ;
             and
             is
             about
             One-hundred
             ,
             Twenty-five
             Geometrical
             Paces
             long
             ,
             and
             Twenty-six
             ,
             or
             Twenty-seven
             broad
             ,
             which
             gave
             it
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Stadium
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             measure
             ordinarily
             us'd
             among
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             being
             the
             Eighth
             part
             of
             a
             Roman
             Mile
             .
          
           
             Athens
             had
             several
             Gymnasia
             ,
             of
             which
             these
             Three
             are
             of
             most
             note
             ,
             
               Lyceum
               ,
               Academia
            
             ,
             and
             
               Cynosarges
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lycaeum
            
             was
             Situated
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Ilissus
             ,
             it
             receiv'd
             it's
             name
             from
             Apollo
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             Dedicated
             ;
             Nor
             was
             it
             without
             reason
             (
             saith
             Plutarch
             )
             that
             this
             Place
             was
             Sacred
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             good
             and
             rational
             Account
             ,
             since
             from
             the
             same
             Deitie
             that
             Cures
             our
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             restores
             our
             Health
             ,
             we
             may
             reasonably
             expect
             Strength
             and
             Ability
             ,
             to
             contend
             in
             the
             Exercises
             (b)
             .
             The
             Building
             of
             this
             Structure
             ,
             is
             by
             some
             ascrib'd
             to
             Pisistratus
             ,
             by
             others
             to
             Pericles
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             Lycurgus
             ;
             which
             makes
             it
             probable
             that
             all
             of
             them
             might
             contribute
             something
             towards
             it
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             Pisistratus
             laid
             the
             Foundations
             of
             it
             ,
             Pericles
             rais'd
             it
             ,
             Lycurgus
             enlarg'd
             and
             beautified
             it
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Place
             where
             Aristotle
             taught
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             discours'd
             with
             ●uch
             as
             resorted
             to
             him
             for
             Instructions
             ,
             walking
             constantly
             every
             Day
             till
             the
             Hour
             of
             Anointing
             ,
             for
             the
             Greeks
             usually
             Anointed
             before
             Meals
             ;
             whence
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Followers
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Peripateticks
             from
             walking
             (c)
             .
             Tho'
             others
             report
             ,
             
             that
             his
             walking
             and
             discoursing
             Philosophy
             with
             Alexander
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             Name
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             part
             of
             the
             Ceramicus
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             was
             distant
             about
             Six
             Stadia
             ,
             so
             call'd
             from
             Academus
             ,
             an
             old
             Heroe
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             Helena
             was
             Stoln
             by
             Theseus
             ,
             and
             conceal'd
             at
             Aphidnae
             ,
             discover'd
             her
             to
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             he
             was
             extremel●
             Honour'd
             by
             them
             during
             his
             Life
             ;
             and
             the
             Lacedaem●nians
             ,
             when
             in
             After-ages
             they
             made
             several
             Incursions
             into
             Attica
             ,
             and
             destroy'd
             all
             the
             Countrey
             round
             about
             ,
             always
             sp●r'd
             this
             Place
             for
             his
             sake
             .
             But
             Dicaearchus
             writes
             ,
             That
             there
             were
             two
             Arcadians
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             Cas●●r
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             the
             one
             call'd
             Echedemus
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Marathus
             ,
             from
             the
             former
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             call'd
             the
             Academy
             ,
             was
             then
             nam'd
             Echedemia
             ,
             and
             the
             Burrough
             of
             Marathon
             had
             it's
             Name
             from
             the
             latter
             .
             Thus
             Plutarch
             (a)
             .
             It
             was
             beset
             with
             Shady
             Woods
             ,
             and
             Solitary
             Walks
             fit
             for
             Study
             and
             Meditation
             ,
             as
             the
             Poets
             and
             others
             witness
             .
             This
             Verse
             is
             cited
             out
             of
             Eupolis
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   Academus
                   Shady
                   Walks
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             Horace
             speaks
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             
               
                 
                   A●que
                   inter
                   sylvas
                   Hecademi
                   quaerere
                   verum
                   (c)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   Hecademus
                   Groves
                   to
                   search
                   for
                   Truth
                   .
                
              
            
             At
             the
             first
             it
             was
             a
             desert
             Place
             ,
             and
             uninhabited
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Fens
             and
             Marshes
             that
             were
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             rendred
             it
             very
             Unhealthful
             ,
             but
             they
             being
             drain'd
             by
             Cimon
             ,
             it
             became
             Pleasant
             and
             Delightful
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             frequented
             by
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             applied
             themselves
             to
             the
             Study
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             for
             they
             resorted
             thither
             in
             great
             Numbers
             to
             
             Plato's
             Lectures
             ,
             who
             read
             constantly
             in
             this
             Place
             ;
             and
             having
             contracted
             a
             Distemper
             thro'
             the
             Unwholsomness
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             wholly
             rectified
             ,
             and
             being
             advis'd
             by
             his
             Physitians
             to
             remove
             his
             School
             to
             the
             Lyceum
             ,
             made
             answer
             ,
             That
             he
             chose
             the
             Academy
             to
             keep
             his
             Body
             under
             ,
             least
             by
             too
             much
             Health
             it
             should
             become
             wanton
             ,
             and
             more
             difficult
             to
             be
             govern'd
             by
             the
             dictates
             of
             Reason
             ,
             as
             Men
             prune
             Vines
             ,
             when
             they
             spread
             too
             far
             ,
             and
             lop
             of
             the
             Branches
             that
             grow
             too
             luxuriant
             (d)
             .
             I
             must
             not
             forget
             to
             add
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             surrounded
             with
             a
             Wall
             by
             Hipparchus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Pisistratus
             ,
             who
             to
             defray
             the
             Charges
             of
             it
             ,
             laid
             so
             heavy
             a
             Tax
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             ever
             after
             ,
             any
             Chargeable
             and
             Expensive
             business
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             Place
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             near
             the
             Lyceum
             ,
             so
             call'd
             from
             a
             white
             ,
             or
             swift
             Dog
             ,
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             Diomus
             was
             Sacrificing
             to
             Hercules
             ,
             snatch'd
             away
             part
             of
             the
             Victim
             (e)
             .
             
             It
             was
             adorn'd
             with
             several
             Temples
             ,
             Dedicated
             to
             
               Hebe
               ,
               Alcmena
            
             ,
             and
             Iolaus
             ,
             all
             which
             bore
             some
             Relation
             to
             Hercules
             ,
             the
             chief
             Deitie
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             he
             also
             was
             Honour'd
             with
             a
             Magnificent
             Temple
             .
             But
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             it
             so
             remarkable
             a●
             the
             Gymnasium
             ,
             in
             which
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             but
             of
             the
             half
             Blood
             ,
             or
             had
             but
             one
             Parent
             an
             Athenian
             ,
             were
             to
             perform
             their
             Exercises
             ,
             because
             Hercules
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             Consecrated
             ,
             was
             under
             some
             illegitimacy
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             one
             of
             the
             immortal
             Gods
             ,
             but
             had
             a
             mortal
             Woman
             for
             his
             Mother
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Themistocles
             being
             but
             of
             the
             half
             Blood
             ,
             perswaded
             divers
             of
             the
             Young
             Noblemen
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             to
             Anoint
             and
             Exercise
             themselves
             at
             Cynosarges
             ;
             in
             doing
             which
             he
             seem'd
             with
             some
             Ingenuity
             to
             take
             away
             the
             distinction
             between
             the
             truly
             Noble
             and
             the
             Stranger
             ;
             and
             between
             those
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             half
             Blood
             of
             Athens
             (a)
             .
             There
             was
             also
             a
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             wherein
             Causes
             about
             Illegitimacy
             were
             heard
             ,
             and
             Examination
             made
             concerning
             Persons
             ,
             that
             lay
             under
             a
             Suspicion
             of
             having
             falsly
             inserted
             their
             Names
             among
             the
             true
             born
             Athenians
             (b)
             .
             In
             this
             
               Gymnasium
               Antisthenes
            
             instituted
             a
             Sect
             of
             Philosophers
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Cynicks
             ,
             from
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Place
             (c)
             ,
             as
             some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             All
             Theaters
             were
             Dedicated
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             and
             Venus
             (d)
             ,
             the
             Deities
             of
             Sports
             and
             Pleasure
             ;
             to
             the
             former
             of
             which
             they
             are
             said
             to
             owe
             their
             Original
             (e)
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Plays
             Acted
             in
             them
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Artificers
             that
             labour'd
             in
             the
             Building
             of
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Bacchus
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             Ancient
             Theaters
             were
             Temporary
             ,
             being
             compos'd
             of
             nothing
             but
             Boards
             ,
             plac'd
             gradually
             above
             each
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             convenience
             of
             Spectators
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (f)
             .
             But
             these
             slight
             Buildings
             had
             well-nigh
             prov'd
             fatal
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             for
             almost
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             Magistracy
             and
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             inferiour
             Ranks
             ,
             being
             assembled
             ,
             as
             their
             manner
             was
             ,
             to
             hear
             Pratinas
             Act
             a
             Tragoedy
             ;
             the
             Theater
             ,
             too
             weak
             to
             support
             the
             vast
             weight
             of
             thronging
             Multitudes
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             tumbled
             down
             ,
             and
             wanted
             not
             much
             of
             Burying
             them
             in
             it's
             Ruins
             (g)
             .
             This
             narrow
             escape
             made
             them
             more
             cautious
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             erecting
             a
             Theater
             of
             Stone
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             security
             .
             And
             from
             this
             Time
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             whose
             Example
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             follow'd
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             erected
             fix'd
             and
             durable
             Theaters
             of
             Stone
             ,
             commonly
             of
             Marble
             ,
             which
             by
             degrees
             were
             encreas'd
             to
             that
             Magnitude
             ,
             that
             they
             exceeded
             almost
             all
             other
             Buildings
             in
             Greece
             .
          
           
             The
             Figure
             of
             Theaters
             was
             Semicircular
             ,
             tho'
             they
             were
             not
             exact
             Semicircles
             ,
             but
             contain'd
             the
             bigger
             half
             of
             the
             Circle
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Amphitheaters
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             in
             the
             same
             Figure
             ,
             as
             if
             two
             Theaters
             should
             be
             joyn'd
             together
             ,
             were
             not
             nicely
             Orbicular
             ,
             but
             Oval
             .
             
             They
             consisted
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Scena
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Cavea
               .
               Scena
            
             was
             a
             Partition
             ,
             assign'd
             for
             the
             Actors
             ,
             reaching
             quite
             crosse
             the
             Theater
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             agreeably
             to
             the
             Ancient
             simplicity
             ,
             was
             dress'd
             with
             Boughs
             and
             Leaves
             ,
             but
             in
             more
             Expensive
             Ages
             was
             adorn'd
             with
             Rich
             and
             Costly
             Hangings
             ,
             to
             hide
             the
             management
             of
             Machines
             ,
             and
             other
             actions
             of
             the
             Players
             from
             the
             Spectators
             .
             It
             was
             either
             so
             fram'd
             as
             that
             it
             might
             be
             turn'd
             round
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             call'd
             Versatilis
             ,
             or
             drawn
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             Ductilis
             ,
             and
             this
             way
             is
             usually
             practis'd
             in
             our
             Theaters
             ,
             in
             changing
             the
             Prospect
             .
             It
             had
             Three
             Principal-Gates
             ,
             one
             upon
             the
             Right
             hand
             ,
             another
             upon
             the
             Left
             ,
             by
             which
             were
             presented
             meaner
             and
             smaller
             Edifices
             ;
             and
             a
             Third
             in
             the
             Middle
             ,
             by
             which
             more
             magnificent
             Structures
             ,
             as
             Temples
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             or
             Palaces
             of
             Kings
             ,
             were
             brought
             in
             View
             ;
             and
             on
             each
             side
             of
             the
             Gate
             was
             a
             lesser
             Entrance
             ,
             thro'
             which
             the
             Persons
             either
             of
             Gods
             ,
             or
             Men
             were
             introduc'd
             by
             Various
             Machines
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             ,
             the
             Names
             whereof
             you
             may
             find
             explain'd
             in
             
               Iulius
               Pollux
            
             (a)
             .
             The
             whole
             Scene
             was
             divided
             into
             several
             parts
             ,
             the
             most
             remarkable
             whereof
             are
             these
             ;
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Place
             underneath
             the
             Floor
             ,
             wherein
             were
             kept
             Brazen
             Vessels
             ,
             full
             of
             Stones
             and
             other
             Materials
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             imitated
             the
             noise
             of
             Thunder
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Place
             upon
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Scene
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             the
             Machines
             ,
             whereby
             they
             presented
             the
             various
             Figures
             and
             Prospects
             ,
             were
             mov'd
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Tiring-Room
             ,
             a
             Place
             behind
             the
             Scenes
             wherein
             the
             Actors
             dress'd
             and
             adorn'd
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Stage
             ,
             a
             Place
             before
             the
             Scenes
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Players
             Acted
             .
             And
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             that
             Part
             in
             which
             the
             Chorus
             us'd
             to
             Dance
             and
             Sing
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             which
             was
             plac'd
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Partition
             under
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             appointed
             for
             the
             Musick
             .
          
           
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Caevea
             ,
             was
             appointed
             for
             the
             Spectators
             ,
             and
             consisted
             of
             Three
             Parts
             ,
             plac'd
             in
             equal
             Degrees
             one
             above
             another
             ;
             the
             Lowest
             of
             which
             belong'd
             to
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             ;
             the
             Middle
             to
             the
             Commonalty
             ;
             the
             Uppermost
             to
             the
             Women
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             Theaters
             were
             open
             at
             the
             Top
             ,
             they
             erected
             Porticos
             behind
             the
             Caevea
             ,
             whither
             they
             retir'd
             for
             Shelter
             ,
             in
             Rainy
             weather
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             
               Citizens
               ,
               Tribes
            
             ,
             &c.
             of
             Athens
             .
          
           
             THE
             Inhabitants
             of
             Attica
             were
             of
             Three
             sorts
             ,
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             o●
             Free-men
             .
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Sojourners
             .
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Servants
             .
             The
             Citizens
             surpass'd
             the
             others
             in
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             as
             having
             the
             Government
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             but
             were
             far
             exceeded
             by
             the
             Slaves
             in
             number
             ;
             most
             of
             the
             Free-men
             maintaining
             several
             Servants
             to
             attend
             upon
             them
             ,
             or
             do
             their
             Business
             .
             The
             number
             of
             Citizens
             in
             in
             
             Cecrops's
             time
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             said
             was
             Twenty-Thousand
             ;
             in
             
             Pericles's
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             so
             many
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             Plutarch
             (a)
             ;
             and
             when
             Demetrius
             the
             Phalerean
             was
             their
             Governour
             ,
             they
             exceeded
             their
             first
             number
             under
             Cecrops
             only
             by
             One-thousand
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Forreigners
             were
             Ten-thousand
             ,
             and
             the
             Slaves
             Four-hundred-thousand
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             a
             Poll
             instituted
             at
             the
             command
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             mention'd
             in
             Athenaeus
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Whence
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Encrease
             of
             the
             Athenians
             themselves
             was
             very
             inconsiderable
             ,
             but
             those
             growing
             Numbers
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             that
             swell'd
             the
             City
             to
             that
             Bigness
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             was
             extended
             in
             after-Ages
             ,
             were
             either
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             or
             Strangers
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             Trade
             ,
             or
             other
             Conveniences
             ,
             came
             ,
             and
             settled
             themselves
             at
             Athens
             ;
             and
             of
             these
             two
             Sorts
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Cecrops
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             there
             were
             few
             or
             none
             ,
             because
             through
             the
             Scarcity
             of
             Men
             in
             his
             new-form'd
             Government
             ,
             for
             the
             encouragement
             of
             Forreigners
             to
             settle
             there
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             allow
             them
             the
             same
             Privileges
             ,
             that
             were
             enjoy'd
             by
             the
             Natives
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             several
             Ages
             after
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             difficult
             Matter
             to
             obtain
             the
             Freedom
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Athenian
             Power
             grew
             Great
             ,
             and
             their
             Glorious
             Actions
             rendred
             them
             Famous
             thro'
             all
             Greece
             ,
             this
             Privilege
             was
             accounted
             a
             very
             great
             Favour
             ,
             and
             granted
             to
             none
             but
             Men
             of
             the
             greatest
             Birth
             ,
             or
             Reputation
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             had
             perform'd
             some
             Notable
             piece
             of
             Service
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             without
             much
             difficulty
             to
             be
             obtain'd
             even
             by
             them
             ;
             Menon
             the
             Pharsalian
             ,
             who
             had
             sent
             the
             Athenians
             a
             Supply
             of
             Two-hundred
             Horse
             ,
             in
             the
             War
             against
             Eon
             ,
             near
             Amphipolis
             ,
             desired
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             rejected
             .
             And
             Perdiccas
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             after
             having
             assisted
             them
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             could
             obtain
             no
             more
             than
             a
             bare
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Immunity
             from
             Tribute
             paid
             by
             those
             that
             Sojourned
             amongst
             them
             ,
             but
             no
             right
             of
             Suffrage
             ,
             or
             other
             Privileges
             common
             to
             the
             Free-men
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             peremptory
             Stifness
             ,
             which
             Success
             and
             Victory
             had
             put
             into
             them
             ,
             did
             not
             always
             make
             them
             so
             Obstinate
             ,
             nor
             hinder
             but
             that
             
             many
             Worthies
             ,
             tho'
             neither
             equal
             in
             Birth
             ,
             or
             Fortune
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             were
             enroll'd
             amongst
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             such
             were
             Hippocrates
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             Eurysaces
             the
             Son
             of
             Ajax
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             beside
             the
             whole
             City
             of
             the
             Plataeans
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             granted
             Freedom
             ,
             for
             their
             ●ignal
             Services
             in
             the
             Persian
             War.
             But
             by
             these
             Grants
             ,
             tho'
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Citizens
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             been
             Encreas'd
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             was
             added
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             which
             remain'd
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             because
             the
             Persons
             thus
             admitted
             ,
             seldom
             made
             use
             of
             their
             Privilege
             ,
             and
             Sued
             for
             it
             rather
             as
             a
             Title
             of
             Honour
             ,
             than
             with
             a
             design
             to
             be
             any
             ways
             Advantag'd
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             Title
             could
             not
             be
             conferr'd
             upon
             any
             man
             ,
             without
             the
             Consent
             of
             Six-thousand
             Citizens
             at
             the
             least
             .
             And
             for
             fear
             the
             Authority
             ,
             or
             Interest
             of
             any
             Person
             should
             sway
             them
             to
             Comply
             with
             such
             Requ●sts
             against
             their
             Inclinations
             ,
             they
             gave
             their
             Votes
             privately
             ,
             by
             casting
             little
             Stones
             into
             Urns
             ,
             plac'd
             on
             purpose
             in
             their
             Assemblies
             by
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             who
             were
             also
             oblig'd
             to
             provide
             a
             sufficient
             Number
             of
             Stones
             for
             the
             Suffragants
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             farther
             ,
             till
             all
             had
             done
             Voting
             ,
             the
             Strangers
             that
             Petition'd
             for
             Freedom
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             come
             into
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Assembly
             .
             And
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             appear'd
             to
             be
             Undeserving
             of
             the
             Honour
             ,
             they
             had
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             an
             Appeal
             might
             be
             made
             to
             the
             Court
             ;
             which
             had
             Power
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             Lives
             and
             Conditions
             of
             these
             Persons
             ,
             and
             deprive
             such
             as
             they
             sound
             Unworthy
             ,
             by
             recalling
             the
             Freedom
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             granted
             thro'
             the
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             Inconsideration
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ;
             and
             this
             Disgrace
             befel
             Pytholaus
             the
             Thessalian
             ,
             and
             Apollonides
             the
             Olynthian
             (a)
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             Admission
             was
             by
             declaring
             that
             such
             an
             one
             was
             incorporated
             amongst
             the
             Denizons
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             invested
             with
             all
             the
             Honours
             ,
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             Immunities
             belonging
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             had
             a
             Right
             to
             partake
             of
             ,
             and
             assist
             at
             the
             performance
             of
             all
             their
             Holy
             Rites
             ,
             and
             Mysteries
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             were
             appropriated
             to
             ce●tain
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             the
             
               Eumolpidae
               ,
               Ceryces
               ,
               Cynidae
            
             ,
             which
             had
             certain
             Priesthoods
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Offices
             peculiar
             to
             themselves
             ;
             except
             also
             the
             Offices
             of
             the
             Nine
             Archons
             ,
             which
             none
             but
             Free-born
             Athenians
             were
             allow'd
             to
             Execute
             ;
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             were
             admitted
             into
             a
             certain
             Tribe
             ,
             and
             Hundred
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Ceremony
             ended
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Free-born
             Athenians
             were
             those
             that
             had
             both
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             their
             Parents
             an
             Athenian
             ;
             and
             Aristotle
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             several
             Common-wealths
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             Those
             were
             accounted
             Free
             ,
             that
             were
             born
             of
             a
             Free
             Woman
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Number
             of
             Inhabitants
             increas'd
             ,
             such
             only
             were
             esteem'd
             Free
             ,
             as
             were
             descended
             from
             Parents
             ,
             that
             were
             both
             Free
             (c)
             .
             And
             so
             it
             c●me
             to
             pass
             in
             Athens
             ;
             for
             Pericles
             ,
             when
             he
             flourish'd
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             had
             Sons
             Lawfully
             begotten
             ,
             propos'd
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             those
             only
             ●●ould
             be
             reputed
             true
             Citizens
             of
             Athens
             ,
             who
             were
             Born
             of
             Parent●
             ,
             that
             were
             both
             Athenians
             ;
             and
             having
             prevail'd
             
             with
             the
             People
             to
             give
             their
             consent
             to
             it
             ,
             little
             less
             than
             Five-Thousand
             were
             depriv'd
             of
             their
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             Sold
             for
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             those
             ,
             who
             enduring
             the
             Test
             ,
             remain'd
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             past
             Muster
             for
             True-born
             Athenians
             ,
             were
             found
             in
             the
             Poll
             to
             be
             Fourteen-thousand
             and
             Forty
             Persons
             in
             Number
             .
             But
             Pericles
             himself
             af●erwards
             having
             lost
             all
             his
             legitimate
             Sons
             ,
             so
             far
             perswaded
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             that
             they
             cancell'd
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             granted
             that
             he
             should
             Enroll
             his
             Bastard-Son
             in
             the
             Register
             of
             his
             own
             Ward
             ,
             by
             his
             Paternal
             Name
             ;
             thinking
             that
             by
             those
             Losses
             he
             had
             been
             sufficiently
             Punish'd
             for
             his
             former
             Arrogance
             and
             Haughtiness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             being
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             Shrewdly
             handled
             by
             the
             Divine
             Vengeance
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             run
             so
             severe
             a
             Gantlope
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Request
             was
             such
             as
             became
             a
             Man
             to
             ask
             ,
             and
             Men
             to
             grant
             .
             Thus
             Plutarch
             (a)
             .
          
           
             But
             those
             that
             were
             only
             of
             the
             Half-blood
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in●ested
             with
             Freedom
             ,
             were
             always
             reputed
             Inferiour
             ,
             and
             less
             Ho●ourable
             then
             those
             that
             were
             of
             the
             Whole
             ;
             and
             several
             Marks
             ,
             and
             Customes
             they
             had
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             the
             others
             ,
             as
             particu●arly
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             had
             but
             one
             Parent
             ,
             an
             Athenian
             ,
             were
             not
             al●ow'd
             to
             Exercise
             themselves
             in
             any
             of
             the
             Gymnasia
             ,
             that
             were
             ●requented
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             both
             ;
             but
             only
             at
             the
             Cynosarges
             ,
             a
             Place
             ●ithout
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             was
             esteem'd
             a
             Mark
             of
             Disgrace
             ,
             ●s
             evident
             from
             the
             Practise
             of
             Themistocles
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             of
             the
             Half-●lood
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             away
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             lessen
             this
             Distin●tion
             ,
             us'd
             to
             Engage
             the
             Noble
             Athenians
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             perform
             their
             Exercises
             with
             him
             (b)
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Place
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Court
             of
             Judi●ature
             ,
             where
             Persons
             suspected
             of
             Illegitimacy
             were
             Tryed
             ,
             and
             ●hose
             that
             were
             found
             Guilty
             ,
             depriv'd
             of
             the
             Freedom
             they
             Falsly
             pre●ended
             to
             ,
             and
             Sold
             for
             Slaves
             .
          
           
             Cecrops
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             settled
             a
             Form
             of
             Government
             amongst
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             administration
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             preven●ion
             of
             Deceit
             ,
             and
             over-reaching
             one
             another
             in
             Commerce
             ,
             di●ided
             them
             into
             Four
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Tribes
             ;
             each
             Tribe
             ,
             he
             subdivided
             ●nto
             three
             Parts
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             each
             of
             ●hese
             into
             Thirty
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Families
             ,
             which
             ,
             because
             they
             consisted
             ●f
             Thirty
             Men
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             were
             Mem●ers
             of
             these
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             not
             from
             any
             ●elation
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             only
             because
             they
             liv'd
             in
             the
             same
             ●urrough
             ,
             and
             were
             Educated
             together
             ,
             and
             joyn'd
             in
             one
             Body
             ,
             or
             ●ociety
             ;
             the
             same
             Persons
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             participa●ed
             of
             the
             same
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             Worshipp'd
             the
             same
             Gods
             together
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             tho'
             it
             properly
             signifies
             only
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             ●acchus
             ,
             yet
             is
             often
             taken
             for
             the
             Ceremonies
             us'd
             in
             the
             Worship
             of
             ●ny
             other
             Deity
             (c)
             .
          
           
             The
             names
             of
             the
             Tribes
             were
             these
             ,
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             Cecrops
             ,
             for
             ●t
             was
             usual
             with
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             earnest
             desire
             of
             continuing
             
             their
             memories
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             to
             call
             Cities
             ,
             or
             Countries
             ,
             or
             any
             Monuments
             ,
             that
             seem'd
             likely
             to
             remain
             to
             succeeding
             Ages
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             Names
             .
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             a
             King
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             reported
             by
             some
             to
             have
             reign'd
             in
             some
             part
             of
             Attica
             before
             Cecrops
             ;
             or
             rather
             from
             the
             Name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Athenians
             gloryed
             not
             a
             little
             .
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             Actaeus
             ,
             or
             Actaeon
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             Kings
             before
             Cecrops
             ;
             or
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             a
             Shore
             ,
             because
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Attica
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             particular
             ,
             where
             this
             Tribe
             inhabited
             ,
             lay
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             was
             sometimes
             call'd
             Acte
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Cause
             is
             given
             ,
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Fourth
             Tribe
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             it's
             nearness
             to
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             Cranaus
             ,
             new
             Names
             were
             impos'd
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             call'd
             ,
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             King's
             Name
             .
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             a
             Young
             Lady
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Cranaus
             .
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             4.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             both
             these
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             were
             nam'd
             from
             their
             Situation
             ;
             the
             latter
             being
             Seated
             upon
             a
             Craggy
             Shore
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             in
             the
             Inland
             part
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Ericthonius
             being
             advanc'd
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             called
             them
             after
             the
             Names
             of
             
               Iupiter
               ,
               Minerva
               ,
               Neptune
            
             ,
             and
             Vulcan
             ,
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             4.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             under
             Erectheus
             ,
             they
             receiv'd
             new
             Names
             from
             the
             Sons
             of
             Ion
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Repute
             amongst
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             General
             of
             their
             Armies
             ,
             as
             Herodotus
             reports
             (b)
             .
             These
             Names
             were
             ▪
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             3.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             4.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             of
             the●●
             Names
             Euripides
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             when
             he
             introduces
             Minerv●
             speaking
             thus
             of
             Ion
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   ,
                   Nurse
                   Creüsa
                   ,
                   since
                   this
                   Child
                   by
                   Birth
                
                 
                   Claims
                   the
                   just
                   Priv'lege
                   of
                   Erectheus
                   Line
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   him
                   to
                   Athens
                   ,
                   and
                   Proclaim
                   him
                   King
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   he
                   hath
                   just
                   Pretensions
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   Blooming
                   Courage
                   is
                   a
                   previous
                   Sign
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   how
                   much
                   Prowess
                   ,
                   Policy
                   ,
                   and
                   Art
                
                 
                 
                   
                   Greece's
                   Dominions
                   he
                   will
                   Sway
                   ,
                   the
                   Gods
                
                 
                   Shall
                   bless
                   him
                   with
                   Four
                   Sons
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   in
                   Tribes
                
                 
                   High
                   Seated
                   Athens
                   shall
                   divided
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   bear
                   her
                   sev'ral
                   Names
                   deriv'd
                   from
                   Them.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             And
             Herodotus
             (a)
             ,
             and
             Pollux
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             ,
             tho'
             they
             are
             herein
             contradicted
             by
             others
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             it
             in
             Plutarch
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             some
             alteration
             in
             the
             Names
             ,
             his
             Words
             are
             these
             ,
             Some
             affirm
             that
             the
             Tribes
             did
             not
             take
             their
             Names
             from
             the
             Sons
             of
             Ion
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             different
             sorts
             of
             Occupations
             ,
             that
             they
             follow'd
             ;
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             Crafts-men
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             remaining
             three
             ,
             ●he
             Farmers
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             Grasiers
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             number
             of
             Inhabitants
             was
             encreas'd
             ;
             Clisthenes
             having
             first
             advis'd
             with
             
             Apollo's
             Oracle
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             do
             in
             every
             Concern
             of
             moment
             ,
             alter'd
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             encreasing
             them
             from
             Four
             to
             Ten
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             new
             Names
             ,
             taken
             from
             certain
             Ancient
             Heroes
             ,
             all
             Born
             in
             Attica
             ,
             except
             Ajax
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Telamon
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             a
             Place
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Neighbour
             ,
             Friend
             ,
             and
             Companion
             in
             the
             Wars
             (c)
             ,
             for
             ,
             as
             Homer
             reports
             ,
             
             Ajax's
             forces
             were
             joyn'd
             to
             those
             of
             Menestheus
             ,
             the
             Athenian
             General
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Twelve
                   Ships
                   from
                   Salamis
                   Stout
                   Ajax
                   brought
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   rank'd
                   his
                   Men
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Athenians
                   Fought
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             And
             Plutarch
             reports
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             Megarensians
             ,
             both
             made
             pretensions
             to
             Salamis
             ,
             and
             Chose
             the
             Spartans
             to
             decide
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             these
             Lines
             of
             Homer
             being
             produc'd
             by
             Solon
             ,
             did
             the
             Athenians
             a
             considerable
             Kindness
             ,
             serving
             very
             much
             to
             strengthen
             their
             Title
             to
             that
             Iland
             .
             To
             return
             ,
             these
             Heroes
             ,
             from
             the
             Name
             they
             gave
             to
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             were
             Honour'd
             with
             Statues
             ,
             erected
             near
             the
             Senate-house
             .
             Their
             Names
             are
             recorded
             by
             Pausanias
             ,
             and
             are
             these
             ,
             
               Erectheus
               ,
               Cecrops
               ,
               Aegeus
               ,
               Pandion
               ,
               Acamas
               ,
               Antiochus
               ,
               Leo
               ,
               Oeneus
               ,
               Hippothoon
               ,
               Ajax
               .
            
             And
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Tribes
             are
             these
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             when
             Antigonus
             ,
             and
             Demetrius
             free'd
             the
             Athenians
             from
             the
             Macedonian
             Slavery
             ,
             they
             augmented
             their
             Tribes
             ,
             adding
             Two
             to
             their
             former
             Number
             ,
             which
             in
             Honour
             of
             their
             Deliv●rers
             ,
             they
             call'd
             from
             their
             Names
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             .
             But
             the
             Gratitude
             of
             the
             Athenians
             being
             no
             longer
             liv'd
             ,
             than
             the
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             Successes
             of
             those
             Two
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Tribes
             soon
             chang'd
             
             their
             first
             Names
             ,
             for
             those
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             former
             of
             which
             was
             deriv'd
             from
             Attalus
             ,
             King
             of
             Pergamus
             ;
             the
             latter
             ,
             from
             Ptolemee
             ,
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             from
             both
             of
             which
             the
             Athenians
             had
             receiv'd
             some
             signal
             Favours
             (a)
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             constant
             Number
             of
             the
             
               Athenian
               Tribes
            
             ,
             which
             lasted
             as
             long
             as
             the
             City
             maintain'd
             it's
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             Form
             of
             Government
             .
             Each
             of
             these
             was
             at
             the
             first
             divided
             into
             Thirty
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             consisted
             of
             Thirty
             Men
             (b)
             .
             And
             the
             better
             to
             maintain
             a
             mutual
             Correspondence
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             promotion
             of
             good
             Fellow-ship
             ,
             and
             Kindness
             amongst
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             publick
             Feasts
             ,
             first
             instituted
             by
             Solon
             ,
             where
             they
             all
             met
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             Merry
             (c)
             .
             These
             Meetings
             were
             Nam'd
             from
             the
             Persons
             assembled
             at
             them
             ,
             for
             is
             〈◊〉
             whole
             Tribe
             came
             together
             ,
             then
             they
             call'd
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             if
             onely
             one
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             or
             if
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             it
             wa●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             These
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             little
             Burroughs
             in
             Attica
             ,
             several
             of
             which
             belong'd
             to
             every
             Tribe
             ,
             and
             tho'
             they
             were
             reckon'd
             together
             in
             the
             Business
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             yet
             had
             separate
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             distinct
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             Holy
             Worship
             ;
             nay
             ,
             and
             different
             Gods
             too
             ,
             for
             each
             of
             them
             ador'd
             peculiar
             Deities
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             unanimously
             agree'd
             in
             Worshipping
             Minerva
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Tutelar
             Goddess
             of
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             ,
             whereas
             the
             other
             Deities
             had
             only
             certain
             Parts
             assign'd
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             they
             were
             inferiour
             to
             Minerva
             ,
             the
             only
             supreme
             Governess
             .
             And
             this
             Difference
             in
             Religion
             was
             very
             Ancient
             ,
             being
             of
             no
             less
             Duration
             ,
             than
             the
             Common-wealth
             it self
             ,
             for
             when
             Theseus
             had
             prevail'd
             upon
             them
             to
             leave
             their
             Countrey-Seats
             ,
             and
             Unite
             themselves
             in
             one
             City
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             an
             impious
             and
             unpardonable
             Action
             to
             desert
             the
             Gods
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Judg'd
             it
             convenient
             ,
             and
             more
             agreable
             to
             the
             Respect
             due
             from
             them
             to
             their
             
               Tutelar
               Deities
            
             ,
             to
             pay
             them
             the
             same
             Honours
             ,
             and
             frequent
             the
             same
             Places
             of
             Worship
             ,
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             (d)
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             use
             we
             have
             of
             these
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             in
             their
             Forms
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             Contracts
             ,
             whereby
             sufficient
             Provision
             was
             made
             against
             all
             Fraud
             ,
             Deceit
             ,
             and
             Mistakes
             .
             Hence
             we
             read
             of
             such
             punctual
             Clauses
             in
             their
             Writs
             ,
             as
             these
             ,
             N.
             the
             Son
             of
             N.
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Aeantis
             ,
             of
             the
             Burrough
             of
             Rhamnus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Number
             of
             them
             was
             an
             Hundred-seventy-four
             (e)
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             having
             the
             same
             Names
             ,
             were
             distinguish'd
             by
             their
             Situation
             ,
             being
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Upper
             ,
             and
             Lower
             .
             All
             of
             them
             were
             divided
             into
             Greater
             ,
             and
             Less
             ;
             th●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Less
             ,
             were
             these
             (f)
             ,
             
               Alimusians
               ,
               Zoster
               ,
               Prospaltians
               ,
               A●●gyrasians
               ,
               Cephale
               ,
               Prasieis
               ,
               Lampreis
               ,
               Phyleis
               ,
               Myrrhimisians
               ,
               Ath●●nians
               ,
               Acharnae
               ,
               Marathon
               ,
               
               Brauron
               ,
               Rhamnus
               .
            
             The
             rest
             were
             Greater
             ;
             take
             them
             promiscuously
             according
             to
             their
             Tribes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ▪
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             Besides
             these
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             other
             Burroughs
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             what
             Tribe
             they
             belong'd
             to
             ,
             such
             are
             these
             ;
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             X.
             Of
             the
             Sojourners
             ,
             and
             Servants
             ,
             in
             Athens
             .
          
           
             THE
             Second
             sort
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Attica
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             which
             Word
             were
             signified
             Persons
             ,
             that
             came
             from
             a
             Forreign
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             settled
             in
             Attica
             ,
             being
             admitted
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Arcopagus
             ,
             and
             enter'd
             in
             a
             publick
             Register
             .
             They
             differ'd
             from
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Citizens
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             Free-born
             Athenians
             ,
             but
             either
             came
             from
             another
             City
             themselves
             ,
             or
             were
             Descended
             from
             such
             as
             did
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Strangers
             ,
             because
             these
             took
             up
             their
             Lodgings
             only
             for
             a
             short
             Time
             ,
             whereas
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             had
             six'd
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             constantly
             resided
             upon
             the
             Place
             ,
             whither
             they
             had
             transplanted
             themselves
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             permitted
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             follow
             their
             own
             Business
             ,
             without
             disturbance
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             Serve
             in
             any
             publick
             Office
             ,
             give
             their
             Votes
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             Share
             in
             the
             Government
             ;
             but
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             sit
             still
             ,
             as
             Spectators
             in
             a
             Theater
             ,
             without
             intermedling
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             concerning
             themselves
             with
             State-Affairs
             ,
             and
             patiently
             submit
             to
             the
             Decrees
             enacted
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             observe
             all
             the
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             And
             therefore
             Aristophanes
             in
             Suidas
             ,
             compares
             them
             to
             Chaff
             ,
             as
             being
             an
             unprofitable
             and
             useless
             Part
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Sojourners
                   (
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   speak
                   my
                   Mind
                   )
                
                 
                   Are
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   the
                   City's
                   Chaff
                   ,
                   and
                   Scum.
                   
                
              
               
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
                 )
              
            
             They
             were
             not
             allow'd
             to
             Act
             any
             Thing
             ,
             or
             manage
             any
             Business
             in
             their
             own
             Names
             ,
             but
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             Choose
             out
             of
             the
             Citizens
             one
             ,
             to
             whose
             Care
             and
             Protection
             they
             committed
             themselves
             ,
             and
             whose
             Duty
             it
             was
             to
             Defend
             them
             from
             all
             Violence
             ,
             and
             Oppression
             .
             An
             hint
             of
             this
             we
             have
             in
             
             Terence's
             Eunuchus
             ,
             where
             Thais
             puts
             her self
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             
             Phaedria's
             Family
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   CH.
                   Tum
                   autem
                   Phaedriae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Meo
                   fratri
                   ,
                   gaudeo
                   amorem
                   esse
                   omnem
                   in
                   tranquillo
                   〈◊〉
                   domus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thais
                   patri
                   se
                   commendavit
                   ,
                   in
                   clientelam
                   &
                   fidem
                
                 
                   Nobis
                   dedit
                   se
                   —
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Brother
                   's
                   good
                   Success
                   in
                   his
                   Amour
                   ,
                
                 
                   Doth
                   glad
                   my
                   Soul
                   ,
                   for
                   Thais
                   now
                   's
                   his
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   the
                   Protection
                   of
                   her self
                   she
                   leaves
                
                 
                   To
                   my
                   old
                   Father's
                   care
                   ,
                   and
                   managemen●
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 ,
              
            
             The
             Person
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             committed
             themselves
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             might
             Demand
             several
             Services
             of
             them
             ,
             i●
             which
             if
             they
             fail'd
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             neglected
             to
             Choose
             a
             Patron
             ,
             a
             Law-Suit
             was
             commenc'd
             against
             them
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Goods
             were
             Confiscated
             .
          
           
             In
             consideration
             of
             the
             Privileges
             〈◊〉
             ●●em
             ,
             the
             Common-wealth
             required
             them
             to
             perform
             several
             Duties
             ;
             for
             instance
             ,
             in
             the
             Panathenaea
             ,
             a
             Festival
             celebrated
             i●
             Honour
             of
             M●nerva
             ,
             the
             Men
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             carry
             certain
             Vessels
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Women
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Water-Pots
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Men
             are
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             by
             the
             Comedians
             ,
             and
             the
             Women
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Beside
             t●is
             ,
             the
             Men
             paid
             an
             annual
             Tribute
             of
             Twelve
             Drachms
             ,
             tho'
             Hesychius
             mentioneth
             Ten
             only
             ,
             and
             the
             Women
             that
             had
             no
             Sons
             ,
             were
             liable
             to
             be
             Taxed
             Six
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             had
             Sons
             that
             paid
             ,
             were
             excus'd
             .
             This
             Tribute
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             was
             exacted
             not
             only
             of
             those
             that
             dwelt
             in
             Athens
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             such
             as
             settled
             themselves
             in
             any
             Town
             of
             Attica
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             instance
             given
             us
             by
             Lysias
             (b)
             in
             Oropus
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             Athenian
             Town
             ,
             Situated
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Boeotia
             .
             About
             the
             time
             of
             
             Xerxes's
             Invasion
             upon
             
               Greece
               ,
               Themistocles
            
             having
             by
             his
             eminent
             Services
             rais'd
             himself
             to
             a
             great
             Power
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             prevail'd
             so
             far
             upon
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             that
             they
             remitted
             this
             exaction
             ,
             and
             continued
             the
             Sojourners
             ,
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             without
             requiring
             any
             such
             acknowledgment
             from
             them
             (c)
             .
             How
             long
             they
             enjoy'd
             this
             Immunity
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             certain
             they
             kept
             it
             not
             long
             ,
             and
             probably
             it
             might
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Act
             repeal'd
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Themistocies
             fell
             into
             Disgrace
             .
             Upon
             non-payment
             of
             this
             Imposition
             ,
             the
             delinquent
             was
             immediately
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             Tax-masters
             ,
             and
             carryed
             away
             to
             the
             Market
             set
             apart
             for
             that
             Purpose
             ,
             (
             call'd
             by
             Plutarch
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             and
             by
             Demosthenes
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             expos'd
             to
             Sale
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             Officers
             concern'd
             in
             the
             publick
             Revenues
             .
             And
             this
             Fate
             had
             the
             Famous
             Philosopher
             
             Xenocrates
             undergon
             ,
             had
             not
             Lycurgus
             rescued
             him
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Officers
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             reports
             (a)
             :
             
               Diogenes
               Laertius
            
             (b)
             tells
             us
             ,
             he
             was
             actually
             Sold
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             wherewithal
             to
             pay
             the
             Tribute
             ,
             but
             was
             redeem'd
             by
             Demetrius
             the
             Phalerean
             ,
             who
             because
             he
             would
             not
             Violate
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             nor
             yet
             could
             endure
             to
             see
             so
             great
             and
             worthy
             a
             Person
             reduc'd
             to
             so
             miserable
             a
             Condition
             ,
             restor'd
             him
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             paid
             for
             him
             what
             the
             Tax-masters
             demanded
             .
          
           
             But
             tho'
             these
             Men
             were
             incapable
             of
             having
             any
             Preferment
             ,
             or
             bearing
             any
             Office
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             wholly
             Destitute
             of
             Encouragements
             to
             the
             Practice
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             the
             undertaking
             of
             Noble
             Actions
             ,
             and
             being
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Publick
             .
             For
             such
             as
             signaliz'd
             themselves
             by
             any
             notable
             Exploit
             ,
             were
             seldom
             pass'd
             by
             neglected
             ,
             or
             unrewarded
             ;
             but
             were
             taken
             into
             public●
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             special
             Edict
             of
             People
             ,
             Honoured
             with
             an
             Immunity
             from
             all
             Impositions
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             other
             Duties
             ,
             excep●
             such
             as
             were
             required
             of
             the
             Free-born
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             call'd
             this
             Honour
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Persons
             that
             enjoy'd
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             because
             they
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             pay
             only
             an
             equal
             Proportion
             with
             the
             Citizens
             .
             This
             was
             a
             sort
             of
             an
             half
             Freedom
             ,
             being
             th●
             same
             with
             what
             we
             sometimes
             find
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             hav●
             spoken
             already
             ,
             and
             was
             granted
             to
             Forreigners
             ,
             that
             had
             deserved
             well
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             but
             not
             merited
             enough
             to
             be
             Enroll'd
             amongs●
             the
             true
             Citizens
             ;
             an
             Instance
             of
             which
             we
             have
             in
             Perdiccas
             ,
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             whole
             Cities
             and
             Common-wealths
             ,
             that
             had
             by
             some
             special
             Service
             demonstrated
             the
             Kindness
             ,
             and
             good
             Affection
             they
             bore
             to
             Athens
             ;
             two
             examples
             of
             this
             we
             have
             in
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             and
             Olynthians
             in
             Theophrastus
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             Cited
             by
             Suidas
             ,
             to
             whom
             with
             Harpocration
             ,
             and
             Hesychius
             ,
             we
             are
             oblig'd
             for
             this
             Account
             .
          
           
             I
             proceed
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Third
             ,
             and
             most
             numerous
             part
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Attica
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             Servants
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             were
             Two
             sorts
             ,
             the
             First
             was
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             thro'
             Poverty
             were
             forc'd
             to
             Serve
             for
             Wages
             ,
             being
             otherwise
             Free-born
             Citizens
             ,
             bu●
             not
             having
             any
             Suffrage
             in
             publick
             Affairs
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Indigency
             ,
             it
             being
             forbidden
             at
             some
             times
             (
             for
             this
             Prohibition
             was
             no●
             perpetual
             )
             that
             Persons
             not
             having
             such
             an
             Estate
             ,
             as
             was
             mention'd
             i●
             the
             Law
             ,
             should
             have
             the
             Privilege
             of
             giving
             their
             Voices
             .
             The●●
             were
             properly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             most
             Genteel
             sort
             of
             Servants
             ,
             being
             only
             in
             that
             State
             during
             their
             own
             pleasure
             ▪
             and
             necessities
             ;
             and
             having
             Power
             either
             to
             change
             their
             Masters
             ,
             o●
             (
             if
             they
             became
             able
             to
             subsist
             by
             themselves
             )
             wholly
             to
             release
             themselves
             from
             Servitude
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             sort
             of
             Servants
             ,
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             were
             wholly
             in
             the
             Powe●
             and
             at
             the
             Disposal
             of
             their
             Lords
             ,
             who
             had
             as
             good
             a
             Title
             to
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             their
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Estates
             ,
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             which
             they
             were
             Esteem'd
             .
             They
             were
             wholly
             at
             their
             Command
             ,
             to
             be
             employ'd
             as
             the●
             
             saw
             convenient
             ,
             in
             the
             worst
             and
             most
             wretched
             Drudgeries
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             us'd
             at
             their
             discretion
             ,
             Pinch'd
             ,
             Starv'd
             ,
             Beaten
             ,
             Tormented
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             most
             Places
             ,
             without
             any
             appeal
             to
             Superiour
             Powers
             ,
             and
             Punish'd
             even
             with
             Death
             it self
             .
             And
             ,
             which
             yet
             farther
             enhans'd
             the
             Misery
             of
             their
             Condition
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             hopes
             of
             recovering
             their
             Freedom
             themselves
             ,
             or
             procuring
             it
             for
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             but
             were
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             same
             Condition
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Inheritance
             they
             could
             leave
             their
             Children
             (
             for
             their
             Masters
             not
             only
             allow'd
             ,
             but
             encourag'd
             them
             to
             Marry
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             encrease
             in
             Number
             )
             was
             the
             Possession
             of
             their
             Parents
             Miseries
             ,
             and
             a
             Condition
             scarce
             any
             way
             better
             than
             that
             of
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             The
             Ancients
             were
             very
             sensible
             of
             the
             hard
             Usage
             Slaves
             m●t
             with
             ;
             and
             the
             earnest
             desire
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             that
             reign'd
             in
             their
             own
             Breasts
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             always
             forward
             to
             expose
             their
             Lives
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             a
             sufficient
             Cause
             to
             beget
             in
             them
             a
             Jealousie
             of
             the
             like
             in
             other
             Persons
             ;
             Men
             being
             generally
             very
             apt
             to
             suspect
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Passions
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             which
             themselves
             have
             been
             guilty
             of
             .
             And
             we
             find
             them
             very
             Industrious
             to
             prevent
             ,
             and
             suppress
             all
             such
             motions
             ,
             by
             keeping
             the
             Slaves
             at
             a
             very
             great
             Distance
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             Condescending
             (
             I
             speak
             of
             the
             generality
             of
             them
             )
             to
             familiar
             Converse
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             Jest
             with
             them
             ;
             by
             instilling
             into
             them
             a
             mean
             Opinion
             of
             themselves
             ;
             debasing
             their
             Natures
             ,
             and
             extinguishing
             in
             them
             (
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             )
             all
             sparks
             of
             Generosity
             ,
             and
             Manhood
             ,
             by
             an
             illiberal
             Education
             ,
             and
             accustoming
             them
             to
             Blows
             ,
             and
             Stripes
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             were
             very
             disagreeable
             to
             Ingenuous
             ,
             and
             Free-born
             Natures
             ;
             and
             subduing
             them
             with
             hard
             Labour
             ,
             and
             Want
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             by
             using
             them
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             nay
             ,
             sometimes
             worse
             ,
             than
             we
             do
             Brute
             Animals
             .
             A
             sufficient
             proof
             whereof
             (
             were
             there
             no
             more
             )
             we
             have
             in
             the
             Famous
             
               Roman
               Cato
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             celebrated
             in
             all
             Ages
             for
             his
             exact
             observance
             of
             the
             nicest
             Rules
             of
             Justice
             ,
             nor
             doth
             it
             at
             all
             Invalidate
             the
             Evidence
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             done
             by
             a
             Roman
             ,
             since
             both
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             most
             other
             Civiliz'd
             Countreys
             ,
             the
             usage
             of
             Slaves
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             much
             what
             the
             same
             ,
             some
             few
             Alterations
             excepted
             .
             This
             
               Cato
               ,
               (
               Plutarch
            
             tells
             us
             )
             when
             his
             Servants
             grew
             Old
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             Labour
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             had
             been
             very
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             Serviceable
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             spent
             their
             Youth
             ,
             and
             Strength
             in
             Labouring
             for
             him
             ;
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             when
             Years
             came
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Strength
             fail'd
             them
             ,
             ●he
             would
             not
             be
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             maintaining
             them
             ,
             but
             either
             turn'd
             them
             away
             ,
             unable
             to
             provide
             for
             themselves
             ,
             or
             let
             them
             Starve
             to
             Death
             in
             his
             own
             Family
             (a)
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             this
             Barbarity
             was
             not
             Practis'd
             in
             all
             Places
             ,
             and
             my
             Author
             thinks
             the
             Censor
             blame-worthy
             for
             it
             ,
             imputing
             it
             to
             a
             Savage
             and
             Unnatural
             Temper
             ;
             yet
             hence
             appears
             the
             miserable
             Condition
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             that
             were
             forc'd
             to
             undergo
             the
             most
             Arbitrary
             ,
             and
             unjust
             Impositions
             of
             the
             Cruellest
             and
             most
             Barbarous
             Tyrants
             .
             Now
             the
             better
             to
             show
             you
             what
             State
             they
             were
             
             in
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             Tast
             of
             the
             constant
             Behaviour
             of
             their
             Masters
             towards
             them
             in
             a
             few
             instances
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             Passion
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             or
             Humour
             of
             private
             Persons
             ,
             but
             the
             common
             and
             general
             Practice
             of
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             accounted
             an
             unsufferable
             piece
             of
             Impudence
             ,
             for
             a
             Servant
             to
             Imitate
             the
             Free-men
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             affect
             to
             be
             like
             them
             in
             their
             Dress
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             their
             Behaviour
             .
             In
             those
             Cities
             ,
             where
             they
             let
             their
             Hair
             grow
             long
             ,
             for
             a
             Servant
             to
             have
             long
             Hair
             ,
             was
             an
             unpardonable
             Offence
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Comedian
             ,
             speaking
             it
             Proverbially
             of
             one
             that
             does
             ,
             what
             becomes
             him
             not
             ,
             says
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   you
                   disdaining
                   your
                   own
                   State
                   ,
                   affect
                
                 
                   To
                   wear
                   long
                   Hair
                   ,
                   as
                   Free-men
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
                 )
              
            
             They
             had
             a
             peculiar
             Form
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             cut
             their
             Hair
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             they
             laid
             aside
             ,
             if
             ever
             Fortune
             was
             so
             propitious
             ,
             as
             to
             restore
             them
             their
             Liberty
             .
             Now
             because
             Slaves
             were
             generally
             Rude
             and
             Ignorant
             ,
             therefore
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             Proverbially
             apply'd
             to
             any
             Dull
             ,
             Stupid
             Fellow
             (b)
             .
             The
             Garments
             also
             of
             Slaves
             were
             different
             from
             those
             of
             Free-men
             ;
             for
             the
             Free-men's
             Coats
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             had
             two
             Sleeves
             ;
             whereas
             those
             of
             Slaves
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             had
             only
             one
             Sleeve
             (c)
             .
          
           
             At
             Athens
             ,
             it
             was
             common
             to
             be
             in
             Love
             with
             Boys
             ,
             Socrates
             ,
             and
             Plato's
             Amours
             are
             notorious
             enough
             ,
             and
             Solon
             himself
             was
             too
             weak
             to
             resist
             this
             Passion
             ,
             but
             thought
             it
             neither
             unlawful
             ,
             nor
             Scandalous
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             Honourable
             ,
             and
             well
             becoming
             an
             Ingenuous
             Education
             ;
             therefore
             he
             forbad
             Slaves
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             this
             Pleasure
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             inviting
             the
             Worthy
             to
             Practice
             ,
             when
             he
             commanded
             the
             Unworthy
             to
             forbear
             ,
             says
             Plutarch
             (d)
             .
             The
             same
             Law-giver
             forbad
             them
             to
             Anoint
             ,
             or
             Perfume
             themselves
             with
             sweet
             Odours
             ,
             allowing
             those
             pieces
             of
             Gentility
             ,
             only
             to
             Persons
             of
             better
             Birth
             ,
             and
             Quality
             .
          
           
             Slaves
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             Communicate
             at
             the
             Worship
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Deities
             ,
             but
             were
             accounted
             Unholy
             ,
             and
             Prophane
             ;
             and
             thought
             to
             be
             Offensive
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             to
             Pollute
             the
             Worship
             by
             their
             Presence
             ;
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             at
             the
             Worship
             of
             the
             Eumenides
             ,
             or
             Furies
             ,
             at
             Athens
             ;
             and
             Hercules
             ,
             at
             Rome
             .
             Of
             which
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             speak
             something
             more
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             Their
             Education
             was
             quite
             different
             from
             that
             of
             Free-born
             Children
             ,
             these
             were
             instructed
             in
             all
             the
             Liberal
             Arts
             ;
             the
             others
             only
             taught
             how
             to
             Obey
             ,
             and
             Drudge
             in
             their
             Masters
             Business
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             common
             method
             was
             ,
             to
             win
             those
             of
             Ingenuous
             Birth
             by
             gentle
             means
             into
             a
             performance
             of
             their
             Duty
             ;
             the
             manner
             of
             Tutouring
             Slaves
             ,
             was
             the
             same
             that
             they
             us'd
             to
             Tame
             Wild
             Beasts
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Stripes
             ,
             and
             the
             Cruellest
             Severity
             .
             For
             all
             this
             ,
             there
             
             wanted
             not
             some
             ,
             whom
             Nature
             had
             Bless'd
             with
             a
             more
             happy
             Genius
             ,
             and
             a
             larger
             share
             of
             Parts
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             directed
             to
             Kind
             and
             Gentle
             Masters
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             great
             Improvements
             in
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             were
             a
             sufficient
             evidence
             ,
             that
             Nobility
             of
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Greatness
             of
             Understanding
             are
             not
             confin'd
             to
             any
             Rank
             ,
             or
             Quality
             ,
             but
             that
             even
             the
             meanest
             and
             most
             abject
             Persons
             may
             dive
             into
             the
             most
             hidden
             Secrets
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             most
             intimate
             Converse
             with
             the
             Muses
             .
             Poor
             deform'd
             Aesop
             ,
             and
             the
             Poet
             Alcman
             (a)
             ,
             are
             undeniable
             proofs
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             (
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             )
             Epictetus
             ,
             the
             Famous
             Moralist
             ,
             confirms
             the
             same
             ,
             of
             whose
             Poverty
             ,
             and
             Servile
             condition
             we
             have
             mention
             in
             this
             Epigram
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Gods
                   to
                   me
                   great
                   Favours
                   do
                   dispence
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tho'n
                   Bondage
                   ,
                   Crippled
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Indigence
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             They
             thought
             it
             a
             piece
             of
             Presumption
             ,
             as
             detracting
             something
             from
             the
             Free-born
             Citizens
             ,
             to
             call
             Slaves
             by
             any
             Name
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             use
             amongst
             them
             ;
             But
             if
             any
             man
             was
             so
             Bold
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             his
             Servant
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Person
             of
             Quality
             ,
             or
             Honour
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             signal
             Affront
             ;
             Domitian
             is
             said
             to
             have
             Punish'd
             
               Metius
               Pomposianus
            
             ,
             for
             calling
             his
             Slaves
             by
             the
             Illustrious
             Names
             of
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             Mago
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             come
             nearer
             to
             our
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             enacted
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             should
             presume
             to
             call
             any
             of
             his
             Servants
             by
             the
             Names
             of
             Harmodius
             ,
             and
             Aristogiton
             ,
             two
             Famous
             Patriots
             ,
             that
             with
             Courage
             and
             Resolution
             oppos'd
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             
             Pisistratus's
             Sons
             (b)
             .
             For
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             as
             Strabo
             reports
             ,
             they
             were
             call'd
             after
             the
             Names
             of
             their
             Native-Countries
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             Born
             in
             Lydia
             ,
             or
             Syria
             ;
             or
             ,
             by
             the
             Names
             ,
             that
             were
             most
             us'd
             in
             those
             Nations
             ,
             as
             Manes
             ,
             or
             Midas
             in
             Phryg●a
             ;
             or
             ,
             Tibias
             in
             Paphlagonia
             .
             The
             most
             common
             Names
             in
             Athens
             were
             Geta
             ,
             and
             Davus
             ,
             being
             taken
             from
             the
             Getes
             ,
             and
             Daci
             ,
             whom
             my
             Author
             thinks
             to
             have
             been
             formerly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Davi
             (c)
             .
             They
             seldom
             consisted
             of
             above
             two
             Syllables
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Demosthenes
             having
             objected
             to
             Aeschines
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             was
             a
             Slave
             ,
             tells
             him
             farther
             as
             a
             proof
             of
             what
             he
             had
             affirm'd
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             falsified
             his
             Name
             ,
             calling
             him
             Atrometus
             ,
             whereas
             in
             truth
             it
             was
             Tromes
             (d)
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             that
             their
             Names
             ,
             being
             short
             ,
             might
             be
             more
             easily
             and
             quickly
             pronounc'd
             .
             Upon
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             Oppian
             advises
             to
             give
             Dogs
             short
             Names
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (e)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Let
                   Hounds
                   that
                   are
                   design'd
                   for
                   Game
                   ,
                   and
                   Sport
                   ,
                
                 
                   Have
                   Names
                   impos'd
                   that
                   ●asie
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   short
                   ;
                
                 
                   Least
                   at
                   the
                   Hunts-man's
                   call
                   they
                   trace
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   run
                   with
                   open
                   cry
                   confus'dly
                   o're
                   the
                   Plain
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Above
             all
             things
             ,
             especial
             care
             was
             taken
             that
             Slaves
             should
             not
             wear
             Armour
             ,
             which
             (
             considering
             the
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             was
             usually
             almost
             Twenty
             times
             as
             great
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Citizens
             )
             might
             have
             been
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Publick
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             it
             was
             not
             usual
             for
             them
             to
             Serve
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             Virgil
             speaks
             of
             such
             an
             one's
             assisting
             in
             the
             War
             of
             Troy
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             contrary
             to
             Law
             ,
             or
             Custom
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Vix
                   unus
                   Helenor
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   Lycus
                   elapsi
                   ,
                   quorum
                   primaevus
                   Helenor
                   ;
                
                 
                   Maeonio
                   regi
                   quem
                   serva
                   Lycimnia
                   furtim
                
                 
                   Sustulerat
                   ,
                   vetitisque
                   ad
                   Trojam
                   miserat
                   armis
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Scarce
                   Lycus
                   and
                   Helenor
                   '
                   scap'd
                   away
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   sad
                   Ruins
                   of
                   that
                   dismal
                   Day
                   .
                
                 
                   Against
                   th'
                   enacted
                   Law
                   for
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   in
                   Arms
                
                 
                   Helenor
                   had
                   Stole
                   of
                   to
                   War's
                   Alarms
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   he
                   a
                   Spurious
                   Issue
                   was
                   brought
                   forth
                
                 
                   By
                   a
                   Bond-woman
                   of
                   Plebeian
                   Worth
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Maeonian
                   King.
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Only
             upon
             some
             emergent
             and
             extraordinary
             Occasions
             ,
             we
             find
             the
             Slaves
             Arm'd
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             themselves
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             never
             done
             except
             in
             Cases
             of
             most
             extreme
             Danger
             ,
             when
             all
             other
             means
             of
             preserving
             the
             Common-wealth
             were
             taken
             away
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             time
             it
             was
             practis'd
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             when
             the
             Persians
             under
             Darius
             invaded
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             a
             total
             Overthrow
             by
             them
             in
             Marathon
             (b)
             .
             The
             like
             was
             afterwards
             put
             in
             Practice
             by
             other
             Common-wealths
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             great
             Caution
             ;
             Cleomenes
             ,
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             being
             sore
             press'd
             by
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             and
             Achaeans
             ,
             and
             finding
             himself
             unable
             to
             make
             Head
             against
             them
             ,
             Arm'd
             Two-thousand
             of
             the
             Helotae
             ,
             or
             
               Lacedaemonian
               Slaves
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             a
             fit
             Body
             to
             Oppose
             
             Antigonus's
             Leucaspidae
             ,
             or
             White
             Shields
             ;
             but
             ventur'd
             not
             to
             List
             any
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             tho'
             Laconia
             was
             at
             that
             time
             Furnish'd
             with
             much
             greater
             Numbers
             (c)
             .
             And
             their
             Prudence
             in
             this
             Case
             deserves
             Commendation
             ,
             for
             having
             exasperated
             them
             so
             much
             by
             their
             hard
             Usage
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             expect
             any
             Mercy
             from
             them
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             should
             get
             the
             upper
             hand
             .
             And
             to
             me
             it
             seems
             not
             much
             less
             than
             
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             that
             Four-hundred-thousand
             Men
             should
             groan
             under
             the
             Oppression
             of
             Twenty
             ,
             or
             Thirty-thousand
             (
             for
             those
             ,
             I
             have
             told
             you
             already
             ,
             were
             the
             Numbers
             of
             the
             
               Slaves
               ,
               Citizens
            
             ,
             and
             Sojourners
             ,
             in
             Attica
             )
             without
             ever
             (
             some
             few
             times
             excepted
             )
             attempting
             to
             assert
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             when
             't
             is
             evident
             ,
             they
             wanted
             not
             strength
             to
             turn
             the
             State
             upside
             down
             ;
             and
             impossible
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             have
             met
             with
             many
             Opportunities
             ,
             especially
             in
             times
             of
             War
             ,
             Sedition
             ,
             and
             Tumults
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             City
             was
             continually
             embroil'd
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             such
             a
             design
             .
             But
             this
             must
             be
             ascrib'd
             partly
             to
             the
             watchful
             Eye
             ,
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             State
             had
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             to
             that
             Cowardise
             and
             Degeneracy
             ,
             which
             usually
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             corrupt
             and
             debase
             the
             Minds
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             has
             plac'd
             in
             a
             servile
             Condition
             ,
             however
             Noble
             and
             Daring
             they
             be
             by
             Nature
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             true
             saying
             of
             Homer
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   True
                   Valour
                   n'ere
                   can
                   animate
                   that
                   Mind
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whose
                   inbred
                   Seeds
                   by
                   Slav'ry
                   are
                   confin'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             But
             neither
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             nor
             the
             great
             Power
             that
             Oppression
             has
             to
             debase
             Men's
             Souls
             ,
             could
             always
             keep
             them
             in
             Subjection
             ;
             but
             Nature
             sometimes
             would
             exert
             it's
             self
             ,
             when
             either
             a
             fair
             Opportunity
             invited
             ,
             or
             some
             insufferable
             Oppression
             compelled
             them
             to
             endeavour
             the
             Recovery
             of
             their
             Liberties
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             Lives
             ,
             their
             Fortunes
             into
             their
             own
             Hands
             .
             Athenaeus
             reports
             ,
             that
             in
             Attica
             they
             once
             seiz'd
             upon
             the
             Castle
             of
             Sunium
             ,
             and
             committed
             Ravages
             throughout
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             made
             their
             second
             Insurrection
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             for
             in
             that
             Countrey
             they
             frequently
             Rebell'd
             ,
             but
             were
             at
             last
             reduc'd
             with
             great
             Slaughter
             ,
             no
             less
             than
             a
             Million
             of
             them
             being
             Slain
             (a)
             .
             Several
             other
             efforts
             we
             find
             made
             by
             them
             in
             other
             Places
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             danger
             ,
             and
             almost
             utter
             subversion
             of
             those
             Countries
             .
             Sometimes
             ,
             in
             times
             of
             War
             ,
             the
             Slaves
             would
             run
             over
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             this
             Desertion
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             which
             ,
             excepting
             Theft
             ,
             a
             Crime
             almost
             peculiar
             to
             them
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             common
             Offence
             they
             committed
             ,
             being
             in
             most
             Places
             the
             only
             way
             they
             had
             to
             deliver
             themselves
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             were
             taken
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             to
             pay
             dearly
             for
             their
             desire
             of
             Freedom
             ,
             being
             bound
             fast
             to
             a
             Wheel
             ,
             and
             Unmercifully
             beaten
             with
             Whips
             ,
             as
             the
             Comedian
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (c)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   If
                   wretched
                   Slaves
                   harrass'd
                   ,
                   and
                   weari'd
                   out
                
                 
                   Under
                   the
                   Thraldom
                   of
                   dire
                   Servitude
                   ,
                
                 
                   Should
                   but
                   anticipate
                   sweet
                   Freedom's
                   Joys
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   make
                   Revolt
                   to
                   their
                   more
                   gentle
                   Foes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fast
                   to
                   a
                   Wheel
                   being
                   bound
                   with
                   Cords
                   ,
                   they
                   're
                   Whipt
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             The
             same
             Punishment
             was
             inflicted
             on
             them
             for
             Theft
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Horace
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Non
                   furtum
                   feci
                   ,
                   nec
                   fugi
                   ,
                   
                     si
                     mihi
                     dicat
                  
                
                 
                   Servus
                   ,
                   habes
                   pretium
                   ,
                   loris
                   non
                   ureris
                   ,
                   aio
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Suppose
                   ,
                   my
                   Slave
                   shou'd
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     neither
                     Fly
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Nor
                     Steal
                     :
                     Well
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     thy
                     reward
                     ,
                  
                   say
                   I
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   not
                   Scourg'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             Sometimes
             they
             were
             rack'd
             upon
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             (
             a
             Cruelty
             never
             practis'd
             upon
             any
             Free-born
             Person
             )
             to
             Extort
             a
             Confession
             from
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             suspected
             to
             have
             been
             Accessory
             to
             any
             Villainous
             Design
             ,
             as
             Aristophanes
             informs
             us
             in
             his
             first
             Comedy
             ,
             where
             one
             says
             to
             a
             Slave
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   ought
                   to
                   Wrack
                   you
                   with
                   incessant
                   Pain
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   force
                   you
                   to
                   reveal
                   your
                   Rogueries
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             The
             common
             way
             of
             correcting
             them
             for
             any
             Offence
             ,
             was
             to
             Scourge
             them
             with
             Whips
             ,
             wherefore
             a
             Villain
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             guilty
             of
             any
             Crime
             that
             deserv'd
             Punishment
             ,
             was
             said
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             Itch
             for
             a
             Scourge
             .
             Sometimes
             to
             prevent
             their
             shrinking
             ,
             or
             running
             away
             ,
             they
             were
             tied
             fast
             to
             a
             Pillar
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Hyperides
             in
             Pollux
             saith
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             For
             so
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             place
             ought
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             and
             not
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ..
             (b)
             As
             the
             Vulgar
             Editions
             have
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             stood
             guilty
             of
             any
             notorious
             Offence
             ,
             they
             were
             Condemn'd
             to
             Grind
             at
             the
             Mill
             ,
             a
             Labour
             exceeding
             toilsom
             in
             those
             Days
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             beat
             their
             Grain
             into
             Meal
             ,
             being
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             easie
             way
             of
             Grinding
             ,
             that
             is
             us'd
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             invention
             of
             later
             Ages
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             express
             the
             greatness
             of
             any
             Labour
             ,
             or
             Toil
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             compare
             it
             to
             Grinding
             in
             a
             Mill
             ,
             
               Tibi
               mecum
               erit
            
             ,
             Crasse
             ,
             
               in
               eodem
               pistrino
               vivendum
            
             ,
             says
             Tully
             (c)
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             You
             and
             I
             ,
             Crassus
             ,
             must
             undergo
             the
             same
             troublesom
             course
             of
             Life
             .
             But
             beside
             the
             Labour
             
             they
             were
             put
             to
             ,
             they
             were
             beaten
             with
             Rods
             ,
             or
             Scourges
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             if
             their
             Offence
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             to
             Death
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Terence
             ,
             the
             Scene
             of
             whose
             Drama
             is
             laid
             in
             Attica
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Verberibus
                   caesum
                   te
                   in
                   pistrinum
                   ,
                   Dave
                   ,
                   dedam
                   usque
                   ad
                   necem
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   have
                   you
                   flea'd
                   ,
                   you
                   Villainous
                   Curr
                   ,
                   to
                   Death
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Or
             else
             ,
             as
             others
             understand
             this
             Place
             ,
             they
             were
             Condemn'd
             to
             that
             Punishment
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             liv'd
             .
          
           
             These
             Mills
             ,
             were
             call'd
             in
             general
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             Word
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Cruelty
             exercis'd
             upon
             poor
             Slaves
             there
             ,
             Pollux
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Unlucky
             ,
             or
             Inauspicious
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             nam'd
             ,
             and
             therefore
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             They
             had
             several
             Names
             from
             the
             different
             Sorts
             of
             Grain
             ,
             that
             was
             ground
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             comes
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             examine
             upon
             the
             Rack
             ,
             as
             was
             usual
             in
             that
             Place
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Beside
             this
             ,
             they
             Stigmatiz'd
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Fore-head
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             for
             ,
             as
             Galen
             observes
             (c)
             ,
             it
             was
             Customary
             to
             Punish
             the
             Member
             that
             had
             O●fended
             ,
             if
             the
             Slave
             was
             a
             Glutton
             ,
             his
             Belly
             must
             suffer
             ;
             if
             a
             Tell-tale
             ,
             his
             Tongue
             must
             be
             cut
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             common
             way
             of
             Stigmatizing
             was
             by
             burning
             the
             Member
             with
             a
             red-hot
             Iron
             ,
             upon
             which
             certain
             Letters
             were
             Engraven
             ,
             till
             a
             fair
             Impression
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             then
             pouring
             Ink
             into
             the
             Furrows
             ,
             that
             the
             Inscription
             might
             be
             the
             more
             conspicuous
             and
             legible
             .
             Persons
             thus
             us'd
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saith
             Pollux
             ;
             or
             Attagae
             ,
             because
             that
             Bird
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             divers
             colours
             ,
             as
             Aristophanes
             tells
             us
             (d)
             .
             Pliny
             calls
             them
             Inscripti
             (e)
             ;
             and
             others
             Literati
             ,
             as
             Plautus
             ,
             
               —
               sic
               hic
               literatus
               me
               sinat
               (f)
               .
            
             And
             what
             the
             same
             Author
             means
             by
             
               Trium
               literarum
               homo
            
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             be
             ignorant
             .
             This
             Punishment
             was
             seldom
             ,
             or
             never
             inflicted
             upon
             any
             ,
             but
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             it
             was
             so
             frequent
             ,
             that
             the
             Samians
             ,
             when
             they
             gave
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Slaves
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             admitted
             them
             to
             Offices
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             were
             branded
             with
             the
             Infamous
             name
             of
             Literati
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Samian
                   People
                   (
                   Fy
                   for
                   Shame
                   )
                
                 
                   For
                   store
                   of
                   Letters
                   have
                   great
                   Fame
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Dr.
                 Littleton
                 .
              
            
             Saith
             Aristophanes
             in
             Plutarch
             (g)
             ;
             tho'
             others
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             Plutarch
             himself
             ,
             assign
             different
             Reasons
             for
             this
             Appellation
             (h)
             .
             This
             
             was
             the
             greatest
             mark
             of
             Infamy
             ,
             that
             could
             be
             inflicted
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Phocylides
             advises
             to
             forbear
             it
             ,
             even
             in
             Slaves
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Brand
                   not
                   your
                   Slave
                   with
                   Characters
                   of
                   Infamy
                   .
                
              
            
             On
             the
             contrary
             in
             
               Thrace
               ,
               Herodotus
            
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             accounted
             a
             Badge
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             us'd
             by
             none
             but
             Persons
             of
             Credit
             ,
             nor
             omitted
             ,
             but
             by
             those
             of
             the
             meanest
             Rank
             (b)
             .
          
           
             At
             
               Athens
               ,
               Slaves
            
             had
             a
             little
             more
             Humanity
             shown
             them
             ,
             than
             in
             most
             other
             Places
             ,
             for
             if
             any
             of
             them
             were
             grievously
             Oppress'd
             ,
             they
             were
             allow'd
             to
             fly
             for
             Sanctuary
             to
             
             Theseus's
             Temple
             ,
             whence
             to
             force
             them
             was
             a
             piece
             of
             Sacrilege
             (c)
             .
             And
             those
             that
             had
             been
             Barbarously
             treated
             by
             their
             Masters
             ,
             had
             the
             Privilege
             of
             commencing
             a
             Suit
             at
             Law
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             former
             of
             which
             was
             against
             such
             ,
             as
             had
             made
             any
             violent
             Attempts
             upon
             the
             Chastity
             of
             their
             Slaves
             ;
             the
             latter
             against
             those
             ,
             that
             had
             us'd
             too
             much
             Severity
             in
             Punishing
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             appear'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Complaint
             was
             reasonable
             and
             just
             ,
             the
             Master
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             Sell
             his
             Slave
             .
          
           
             Beside
             the
             being
             deliver'd
             from
             the
             injurious
             Treatment
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             the
             Slaves
             at
             Athens
             had
             a
             great
             deal
             the
             Advantage
             of
             their
             Brethren
             in
             other
             Places
             ,
             in
             many
             Respects
             ;
             they
             might
             use
             their
             Tongues
             with
             far
             greater
             Freedom
             ,
             as
             appears
             every
             where
             from
             the
             Comedies
             of
             
               Aristophanes
               ,
               Plautus
            
             ,
             and
             Terence
             ;
             and
             indulge
             themselves
             in
             the
             Enjoyment
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Pleasures
             ,
             that
             in
             other
             Places
             they
             had
             not
             the
             smallest
             Tast
             of
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Demosthenes
             tells
             us
             ,
             The
             Condition
             of
             a
             Slave
             in
             Athens
             was
             preferable
             to
             that
             of
             a
             Free
             Denizon
             in
             some
             other
             Cities
             (d)
             ,
             and
             Plautus
             sufficiently
             testifies
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Atque
                   id
                   ne
                   vos
                   miremini
                   ,
                   homines
                   servulos
                
                 
                   Potare
                   ,
                   amare
                   ,
                   atque
                   ad
                   coenam
                   condicere
                   ;
                
                 
                   Licet
                   hoc
                   Athenis
                   —
                   (e)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Laws
                   at
                   Athens
                   don
                   't
                   our
                   Slaves
                   restrain
                
                 
                   From
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   Mirth
                   ,
                   and
                   Gayety
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   they
                   may
                   revel
                   ,
                   be
                   inflam'd
                   with
                   Love
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   live
                   as
                   much
                   at
                   Ease
                   ,
                   as
                   some
                   Free
                   Denizons
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Farther
             ,
             they
             were
             permitted
             to
             get
             Estates
             for
             themselves
             ,
             paying
             only
             a
             small
             Tribute
             to
             their
             Masters
             every
             Year
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             could
             procure
             as
             much
             as
             would
             pay
             for
             their
             Ransom
             ,
             their
             Masters
             had
             no
             power
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             buying
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             observ'd
             from
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             who
             introduces
             a
             Slave
             speaking
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   Quid
                   tu
                   me
                   vera
                   libertate
                   territas
                   ?
                
                 
                   Quod
                   si
                   tu
                   nolis
                   ,
                   filiusque
                   etiam
                   tuus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vobis
                   invitis
                   ,
                   atque
                   amborum
                   ingratiis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vna
                   libella
                   liber
                   possum
                   fieri
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Pray
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   good
                   Words
                   ,
                   since
                   nor
                   you
                   ,
                   nor
                   your
                   Son
                
                 
                   Can
                   me
                   my
                   Liberty
                   deny
                   ,
                   altho'
                
                 
                   You
                   pour
                   out
                   Threatnings
                   with
                   such
                   rigorous
                   awe
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   if
                   I
                   please
                   ,
                   one
                   Pound
                   can
                   me
                   release
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   purchase
                   Freedom
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
                 )
              
            
             Sometimes
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             faithful
             ,
             and
             diligent
             in
             their
             Master's
             Business
             ,
             they
             dismiss'd
             them
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             Performance
             of
             any
             remarkable
             Service
             for
             the
             Publick
             ,
             the
             State
             usually
             took
             care
             to
             reward
             them
             with
             Liberty
             .
             Such
             of
             them
             as
             were
             admitted
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             were
             seldom
             left
             in
             the
             Condition
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             either
             for
             fear
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             their
             sormer
             Oppression
             might
             move
             them
             to
             revolt
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             or
             raise
             a
             Sedition
             at
             Home
             ,
             so
             fair
             an
             opportunity
             being
             put
             into
             their
             Hands
             ;
             or
             ,
             to
             animate
             them
             with
             greater
             Courage
             and
             Constancy
             to
             oppose
             the
             Invaders
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             to
             receive
             so
             great
             a
             Reward
             for
             the
             Dangers
             they
             underwent
             ;
             or
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             thought
             unreasonable
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             hazarded
             their
             Lives
             in
             Defence
             of
             their
             Country's
             Liberty
             ,
             should
             themselves
             groan
             under
             the
             heavy
             Yoak
             of
             Slavery
             ,
             and
             be
             depriv'd
             of
             even
             the
             smallest
             part
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             owing
             to
             their
             Courage
             and
             Loyalty
             ;
             for
             one
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             or
             all
             these
             reasons
             ,
             such
             as
             upon
             emergent
             Occasions
             took
             up
             Arms
             for
             the
             publick
             Safety
             ,
             seldom
             fail'd
             of
             having
             their
             Liberty
             restor'd
             to
             them
             .
             An
             instance
             whereof
             ,
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             the
             Slaves
             ,
             that
             behav'd
             themselves
             Valiantly
             in
             the
             Sea-Fight
             at
             Arginusae
             ,
             where
             the
             Athenians
             obtain'd
             a
             signal
             Victory
             against
             Callicratidas
             ,
             the
             Lacedaemonian
             Admiral
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Slave
             in
             Aristophanes
             ,
             being
             almost
             ready
             to
             faint
             under
             an
             heavy
             Burden
             ,
             accuseth
             his
             own
             Cowardise
             ,
             that
             hindred
             him
             from
             listing
             himself
             amongst
             the
             Marine-Forces
             ,
             and
             thereby
             recovering
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (b)
                   ;
                
              
               
                 
                   Pox
                   take
                   this
                   Heart
                   ,
                   that
                   durst
                   not
                   meet
                
                 
                   In
                   boist'rous
                   Seas
                   the
                   Spartan
                   Fleet.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Slaves
             ,
             〈◊〉
             long
             they
             were
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Master
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             after
             their
             Freedom
             was
             granted
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             not
             being
             ,
             like
             the
             former
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Master's
             Estate
             ,
             but
             only
             oblig'd
             to
             some
             grateful
             Acknowledgements
             ,
             and
             small
             Services
             (c)
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             requir'd
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             in
             some
             few
             things
             inferiour
             ;
             but
             seldom
             ,
             perhaps
             never
             ,
             arriv'd
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             their
             Freedom
             from
             a
             private
             Person
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             a
             Publick
             Account
             ;
             for
             such
             
             as
             were
             advanc'd
             for
             Publick
             Services
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             liv'd
             in
             greater
             Repute
             ,
             and
             enjoy'd
             a
             larger
             share
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             than
             others
             ,
             that
             had
             only
             merited
             their
             Freedom
             ,
             by
             the
             Obligations
             ,
             they
             had
             laid
             upon
             particular
             Persons
             .
          
           
             A
             Tribute
             of
             twelve
             Drachms
             was
             exacted
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             Three
             Oboli
             was
             required
             of
             the
             Free'd-men
             (a)
             .
             Also
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             choose
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             no
             other
             ,
             than
             the
             Master
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             Service
             they
             had
             been
             releas'd
             ;
             upon
             him
             they
             attended
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             the
             
               Roman
               Liberti
            
             ,
             and
             Clientes
             ;
             but
             in
             Case
             they
             behav'd
             themselves
             Stubbornly
             ,
             and
             Ungratefully
             towards
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             power
             to
             Arrest
             them
             ,
             and
             carry
             them
             before
             a
             Judge
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             found
             Guilty
             ,
             they
             were
             depriv'd
             of
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             reduc'd
             to
             their
             former
             miserable
             Condition
             ;
             this
             Suit
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             name
             was
             also
             given
             to
             the
             complaints
             made
             by
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Free'd-men
             against
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             Patrons
             ,
             which
             both
             of
             them
             were
             allow'd
             to
             Prefer
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             treated
             with
             all
             the
             Humanity
             that
             was
             thought
             due
             to
             their
             respective
             Conditions
             ;
             but
             because
             all
             the
             
             Free'd-men's
             publick
             Business
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             manag'd
             chiefly
             by
             Proxies
             ;
             at
             their
             restauration
             to
             Liberty
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             had
             the
             Privilege
             of
             choosing
             an
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Curator
             ,
             who
             in
             case
             his
             Client
             receiv'd
             any
             Injury
             from
             his
             Patron
             ,
             was
             to
             Defend
             him
             ,
             to
             Appeal
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             plead
             his
             Cause
             before
             the
             Judges
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             the
             Patron
             ,
             were
             appointed
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Tribe
             (b)
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Condition
             of
             Slaves
             in
             Athens
             ,
             which
             ,
             tho'
             in
             it self
             deplorable
             enough
             ,
             yet
             if
             compar'd
             with
             that
             of
             their
             Fellow-sufferers
             in
             other
             Cities
             ,
             seems
             very
             easie
             ,
             at
             least
             tolerable
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             repin'd
             at
             .
             I
             might
             here
             give
             you
             an
             account
             ,
             of
             the
             various
             Conditions
             of
             Slaves
             in
             the
             several
             Countries
             of
             Greece
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Penestae
             in
             Thessaly
             ;
             the
             Clarotae
             ,
             and
             Mnoïtae
             in
             Crete
             ;
             the
             Corynephori
             at
             Sicyon
             ;
             the
             Gymnitae
             at
             Argos
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             only
             at
             present
             lay
             before
             you
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Helotae
             in
             Sparta
             ,
             which
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             frequent
             mention
             made
             of
             them
             in
             Authors
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             omitted
             ;
             and
             from
             their
             Treatment
             (
             tho'
             they
             were
             a
             more
             Gentile
             sort
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             enjoy'd
             more
             Privileges
             (c)
             than
             the
             rest
             )
             will
             appear
             the
             Truth
             of
             what
             Plutarch
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             commonly
             said
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             That
             in
             Sparta
             he
             that
             was
             Free
             ,
             was
             most
             so
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             was
             a
             Slave
             ,
             was
             the
             greatest
             Slave
             in
             the
             World
             (d)
             .
          
           
             The
             Helotae
             were
             so
             call'd
             from
             Helos
             ,
             a
             Laconian
             Town
             ,
             Conquer'd
             by
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             who
             made
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             Prisoners
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             reduc'd
             them
             into
             the
             condition
             of
             Slaves
             (e)
             .
          
           
             The
             Free-men
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             were
             forbidden
             the
             Exercise
             of
             any
             mean
             or
             Mechanical
             Employment
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             whole
             Care
             of
             supplying
             the
             City
             with
             Necessaries
             was
             devolv'd
             upon
             the
             Helots
             ,
             the
             Ground
             
             was
             till'd
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Trades
             manag'd
             by
             them
             ,
             whilst
             their
             Masters
             ,
             Gentlemen
             like
             ,
             spent
             all
             their
             time
             in
             Dancing
             ,
             and
             Feasting
             ,
             in
             their
             Exercises
             ,
             Hunting
             matches
             ,
             and
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             places
             where
             good
             Company
             us'd
             to
             meet
             (a)
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             being
             Condemn'd
             to
             such
             Drudgeries
             all
             their
             Lives
             ,
             had
             been
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             supportable
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             also
             treated
             in
             the
             most
             Barbarous
             manner
             ,
             abus'd
             beyond
             the
             patience
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             often
             Murder'd
             without
             committing
             any
             Fault
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             Justice
             .
             And
             of
             this
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             secret
             Law
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficient
             proof
             ;
             It
             was
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             (
             these
             are
             
             Plutarch's
             own
             Words
             ,
             )
             by
             which
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Young-men
             ,
             dispatch'd
             privately
             some
             of
             the
             ablest
             of
             them
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             Arm'd
             only
             with
             Daggers
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             little
             necessary
             Provision
             with
             them
             ;
             these
             in
             the
             Day-time
             ,
             hid
             themselves
             in
             the
             Thickets
             and
             Clifts
             ,
             and
             there
             lay
             close
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Night
             issu'd
             out
             into
             the
             High-ways
             ,
             and
             Murder'd
             all
             the
             Helots
             they
             could
             light
             upon
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             set
             upon
             them
             by
             Day
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             at
             work
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             and
             kill'd
             them
             in
             cold
             Blood
             ,
             as
             Thucydides
             reports
             ,
             in
             his
             History
             of
             the
             Peloponnesian
             War.
             The
             same
             Author
             tells
             us
             ,
             (
             saith
             Plutarch
             ,
             )
             that
             a
             good
             number
             of
             them
             being
             crown'd
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             a
             token
             of
             their
             being
             set
             Free
             )
             enfranchis'd
             for
             their
             good
             Services
             ,
             and
             led
             about
             to
             all
             the
             Temples
             in
             token
             of
             Honour
             ,
             disappear'd
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             ,
             being
             about
             the
             number
             of
             Two-thousand
             ,
             and
             no
             Man
             either
             then
             ,
             or
             since
             could
             give
             any
             Account
             ,
             how
             they
             came
             by
             their
             Deaths
             .
             Aristotle
             adds
             ,
             that
             the
             Ephori
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             entred
             into
             their
             Office
             ,
             us'd
             to
             declare
             War
             against
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Massacred
             with
             a
             pretence
             of
             Law.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             confess'd
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             (
             proceeds
             my
             Author
             ,
             )
             that
             the
             Spartans
             dealt
             with
             them
             very
             hardly
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             common
             to
             force
             them
             to
             drink
             to
             Excess
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             them
             in
             that
             Condition
             into
             their
             Publick
             Halls
             ,
             that
             their
             Children
             might
             see
             ,
             
               What
               a
               contemptible
               and
               beastly
               sight
               a
               drunken
               man
               is
               .
            
             They
             made
             them
             to
             Dance
             uncomely
             Dances
             ,
             and
             Sing
             ridiculous
             Songs
             ;
             forbidding
             them
             expresly
             to
             use
             any
             that
             was
             Serious
             ,
             and
             Manly
             ,
             because
             they
             
               Would
               not
               have
               them
               Prophan'd
               by
               their
               Mouths
               .
            
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             when
             the
             Thebans
             made
             an
             Incursion
             into
             Laconia
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Helots
             Prisoners
             ,
             they
             could
             by
             no
             means
             perswade
             them
             to
             Sing
             the
             Odes
             of
             
               Terpander
               ,
               Alcman
            
             ,
             or
             Spendon
             ,
             Poets
             in
             repute
             at
             
               Lacedaemon
               ,
               For
            
             (
             said
             they
             )
             
               they
               are
               our
               Master's
               Songs
               ,
               we
               dare
               not
               Sing
               them
            
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Having
             given
             you
             a
             Survey
             of
             the
             usage
             ,
             Slaves
             generally
             met
             with
             amongst
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             it
             remains
             that
             I
             give
             you
             an
             account
             how
             they
             came
             to
             fall
             into
             this
             deplorable
             Condition
             ,
             from
             that
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             all
             Men
             are
             by
             Nature
             made
             Masters
             of
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             happen'd
             these
             Three
             ways
             :
             First
             ,
             from
             Poverty
             ,
             whereby
             Men
             being
             unable
             to
             subsist
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             deeply
             in
             Debt
             ,
             were
             ●orc'd
             to
             
             part
             with
             their
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             yield
             themselves
             Slaves
             to
             such
             as
             were
             able
             to
             maintain
             them
             ;
             or
             Sell
             their
             Bodies
             to
             their
             Creditors
             ,
             and
             pay
             them
             in
             Service
             ,
             what
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             do
             in
             Money
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Vast
             numbers
             were
             reduc'd
             to
             Slavery
             by
             the
             chance
             of
             War
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Conquered
             became
             wholly
             at
             the
             disposal
             of
             their
             Conquerors
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             By
             the
             perfidiou●ness
             of
             those
             that
             Traded
             in
             Slaves
             ,
             who
             would
             often
             Steal
             Per●ons
             of
             Ingenuous
             Birth
             and
             Education
             ,
             and
             Sell
             them
             .
             Aristophanes
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             Thessalians
             were
             notorious
             for
             this
             sort
             of
             Villainy
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   POV.
                   How
                   will
                   you
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   get
                   Slaves
                   ?
                   CHR.
                   I
                   'll
                   Buy
                   with
                   Coyn.
                
                 
                   POV.
                   But
                   where
                   ?
                   since
                   all
                   the
                   Merchants
                   leave
                   of
                   Sale
                   ,
                
                 
                   Having
                   got
                   Wealth
                   enough
                   .
                   CHR.
                   I
                   'll
                   warrant
                   you
                   ,
                
                 
                   Slave-mongers
                   will
                   come
                   here
                   from
                   Thessaly
                   ,
                
                 
                   Driv'n
                   by
                   hopes
                   of
                   getting
                   more
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             But
             if
             any
             Person
             were
             convicted
             of
             having
             betray'd
             a
             Free-man
             ,
             he
             was
             severely
             Punish'd
             by
             
             Solon's
             Laws
             ,
             except
             it
             were
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             or
             a
             Sister
             ,
             for
             those
             they
             were
             permitted
             to
             Sell
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             caught
             them
             with
             a
             Man
             (b)
             .
          
           
             At
             Athens
             ,
             they
             had
             several
             places
             in
             the
             Forum
             appointed
             for
             the
             Sale
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             ●poken
             already
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             first
             of
             every
             Month
             ,
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             brought
             them
             into
             the
             Market
             ,
             and
             expos'd
             them
             to
             Sale
             (c)
             ,
             the
             Cryer
             standing
             upon
             a
             Stone
             erected
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             calling
             the
             people
             together
             (d)
             ;
             whence
             Cicero
             opprobriously
             calls
             the
             
               Tribunes
               ,
               emp●os
               de
               Lapide
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             suspected
             to
             have
             been
             hir'd
             to
             the
             management
             of
             an
             Affair
             (e)
             .
          
           
             At
             Athens
             ,
             when
             a
             New-bought
             Slave
             was
             first
             brought
             Home
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Entertainment
             provided
             to
             welcome
             him
             to
             his
             new
             Service
             ,
             and
             certain
             Sweet-meats
             were
             pour'd
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             reason
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (f)
             .
             But
             I
             do
             not
             find
             that
             this
             Ceremony
             was
             practis'd
             in
             other
             Places
             ;
             tho'
             in
             all
             Countries
             ,
             Slaves
             were
             Bought
             and
             Sold
             like
             other
             Commodities
             ;
             the
             Thracians
             are
             particularly
             remarkable
             for
             Purchasing
             them
             with
             Salt
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Eusta●hi●●
             adds
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signified
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             Bought
             at
             a
             very
             low
             Rate
             .
             The
             Chians
             
             are
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             the
             first
             that
             gave
             Money
             for
             them
             (a)
             ;
             whereas
             before
             ,
             they
             were
             usually
             exchang'd
             for
             other
             Commodities
             ;
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Ancient
             Trade
             was
             wholly
             manag'd
             that
             way
             ;
             
             Homer's
             Heroes
             are
             often
             said
             to
             have
             exchang'd
             their
             Captives
             for
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             particularly
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Seventh
             Iliad
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Grecian
                   Chiefs
                   by
                   bart'ring
                   of
                   their
                   Ware
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   choice
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Wine
                   prepare
                   ;
                
                 
                   Some
                   Brass
                   exchange
                   ,
                   some
                   Iron
                   ,
                   some
                   Beast's
                   hydes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Some
                   Slaves
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   some
                   Cattle
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Whence
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             the
             Barbarous
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             Cruelty
             us'd
             towards
             Slaves
             ,
             was
             not
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             Pride
             of
             later
             Ages
             ,
             but
             practis'd
             in
             the
             most
             primitive
             and
             simple
             Times
             ;
             how
             long
             it
             continued
             ,
             is
             not
             certain
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             took
             away
             from
             Masters
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             putting
             their
             Slaves
             to
             Death
             ,
             without
             being
             call'd
             to
             Account
             for
             it
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Nero
             ,
             and
             other
             Cruel
             Emperours
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Masters
             were
             forc'd
             to
             give
             them
             Civil
             Treatment
             ,
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             accuse
             them
             ,
             as
             Persons
             disaffected
             to
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             growth
             of
             Christianity
             in
             the
             World
             seems
             to
             have
             put
             a
             final
             Period
             to
             that
             unlimited
             Power
             ,
             that
             Lords
             i●
             former
             Ages
             claim'd
             over
             their
             Slaves
             ;
             for
             the
             Christians
             behav'd
             themselves
             with
             abundance
             of
             Mildness
             ,
             and
             Gentleness
             towards
             them
             ;
             partly
             ,
             to
             encourage
             them
             to
             embrace
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Propagation
             of
             which
             they
             aim'd
             at
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             Promotion
             of
             their
             own
             private
             Interests
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             it
             Barbarous
             ,
             and
             Unnatural
             ,
             that
             Persons
             endu'd
             by
             Nature
             with
             the
             same
             Powers
             and
             Faculties
             ,
             the
             same
             Tempers
             and
             Inclinations
             with
             themselves
             ,
             should
             be
             treated
             with
             no
             more
             Kindness
             ,
             than
             those
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             are
             without
             Reason
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             Power
             to
             reflect
             on
             their
             own
             Condition
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             sensibl●
             of
             the
             Miseries
             they
             lie
             under
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             XI
             .
             Of
             the
             
               Athenian
               Magistrates
            
             .
          
           
             THE
             Magistrates
             of
             Athens
             are
             divided
             by
             Aeschines
             (a)
             into
             Three
             sorts
             ,
             the
             Ground
             of
             which
             Distinction
             ,
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             different
             methods
             of
             their
             Election
             ,
             and
             Promotion
             .
          
           
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             such
             as
             receiv'd
             their
             Dignity
             from
             the
             People
             ,
             met
             together
             in
             a
             Lawful
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             call'd
             from
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Election
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             People
             gave
             their
             Votes
             by
             holding
             up
             their
             Hands
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             those
             that
             ow'd
             their
             Promotion
             to
             Lots
             ,
             which
             were
             drawn
             by
             the
             Thesmothetae
             ,
             in
             
             Theseus's
             Temple
             .
          
           
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             extraordinary
             Officers
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             whole
             People
             ,
             or
             particular
             Tribes
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             any
             Business
             ;
             such
             were
             the
             Surveyors
             of
             the
             publick
             Works
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             
             Solon's
             Constitutions
             ,
             no
             Man
             was
             capable
             of
             being
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             except
             he
             was
             possess'd
             of
             a
             considerable
             Estate
             ;
             but
             by
             
             Aristides's
             means
             ,
             the
             Poorer
             sort
             were
             admitted
             to
             a
             share
             in
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             every
             Free
             Denizon
             rendred
             capable
             of
             appearing
             for
             the
             highest
             Preferments
             .
             Yet
             such
             was
             the
             Modesty
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             the
             chief
             Offices
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             depended
             upon
             ,
             to
             Persons
             of
             superiour
             Quality
             ,
             aspiring
             no
             higher
             ,
             than
             the
             management
             of
             petty
             and
             trivial
             Businesses
             (b)
             .
          
           
             But
             tho'
             no
             Man's
             Quality
             ,
             or
             Condition
             ,
             could
             exempt
             him
             from
             bearing
             publick
             Offices
             ,
             yet
             his
             course
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             Behaviour
             might
             ;
             for
             if
             any
             Man
             had
             liv'd
             a
             Vitious
             ,
             and
             Scandalous
             Life
             ,
             he
             was
             thought
             unworthy
             of
             the
             meanest
             Office
             ;
             it
             being
             improbable
             that
             a
             a
             Person
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             behave
             himself
             so
             as
             to
             gain
             Reputation
             in
             a
             private
             Capacity
             ,
             should
             be
             able
             to
             demean
             himself
             Prudently
             and
             Wisely
             in
             a
             publick
             Station
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             had
             neglected
             his
             own
             Concerns
             ,
             or
             fail'd
             in
             the
             management
             of
             them
             ,
             should
             be
             capable
             of
             undertaking
             publick
             Business
             ,
             and
             providing
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             And
             therefore
             before
             any
             Man
             was
             admitted
             to
             a
             publick
             Employ
             ,
             he
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             past
             Life
             ,
             before
             certain
             Judges
             in
             the
             Forum
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Place
             appointed
             for
             this
             Examination
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             .
             Nor
             was
             this
             alone
             thought
             sufficient
             ,
             for
             tho'
             at
             this
             time
             they
             past
             the
             Tryal
             with
             Credit
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             first
             Ordinary
             Assembly
             after
             their
             Election
             ,
             they
             were
             a
             second
             time
             brought
             to
             the
             Test
             ,
             when
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             Scandalous
             was
             alledg'd
             ,
             and
             made
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             depriv'd
             of
             their
             Honours
             (d)
             .
             
             And
             when
             their
             Offices
             were
             expir'd
             ,
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             their
             Management
             to
             the
             Notaries
             ,
             and
             the
             Logistae
             ,
             which
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             neglected
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             or
             ,
             had
             not
             undergon
             the
             former
             Probation
             ,
             the
             People
             were
             forbidden
             ,
             by
             an
             express
             Law
             ,
             to
             present
             him
             with
             a
             Crown
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             usual
             Reward
             of
             such
             as
             had
             gain'd
             themselves
             Honour
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             by
             ●he
             careful
             and
             wise
             Management
             of
             publick
             Employments
             .
             Also
             till
             ●heir
             Accounts
             were
             pass'd
             ,
             they
             w●re
             not
             permitted
             to
             Sue
             (a)
             for
             any
             other
             Office
             ,
             or
             Place
             of
             Trust
             ,
             or
             to
             Travel
             into
             any
             Forreign
             Coun●●ey
             ,
             or
             to
             dispose
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             whether
             by
             Will
             ,
             or
             Consecrating
             them
             to
             Pious
             uses
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             ;
             but
             the
             whole
             was
             to
             remain
             entire
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             they
             should
             be
             found
             to
             have
             embezzl'd
             the
             Publick
             Revenues
             ,
             the
             City
             might
             not
             loose
             by
             ●hem
             (b)
             .
          
           
             The
             Day
             in
             which
             the
             Magistrates
             entred
             upon
             their
             Offices
             ,
             was
             the
             ●irst
             of
             Hecatombaeon
             ,
             the
             first
             Month
             in
             the
             Athenian
             Calendar
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             Solemn
             Festival
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             occasion
             had
             the
             Name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             was
             celebrated
             with
             all
             the
             expressions
             of
             Mirth
             ,
             and
             Joy
             us'd
             at
             ●uch
             publick
             Days
             .
             Also
             Sacrifices
             were
             Offer'd
             to
             the
             Gods
             by
             the
             Senators
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             other
             Magistrates
             ;
             and
             Prayers
             made
             for
             the
             Prosperity
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             the
             Chappel
             of
             Iupiter
             and
             Minerva
             ,
             the
             Coun●ellors
             (c)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XII
             .
             Of
             the
             Nine
             Archons
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             THE
             chief
             of
             Magistrates
             of
             Athens
             were
             Nine
             in
             Number
             ,
             and
             had
             all
             the
             common
             Name
             of
             Archontes
             ,
             or
             Rulers
             .
             They
             were
             elected
             by
             Lots
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             admitted
             to
             their
             Offices
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             undergone
             a
             two-fold
             Tryal
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             Senate-house
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             a
             second
             in
             the
             Forum
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Questions
             which
             the
             Senate
             propos'd
             to
             them
             ,
             were
             such
             was
             these
             ,
             Whether
             they
             were
             descended
             from
             Ancestors
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             Citizens
             of
             Athens
             from
             three
             Generations
             ?
             Of
             what
             Tribe
             ,
             and
             Hundred
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             whether
             they
             bore
             any
             Relation
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             
               Iupiter
               Herceus
            
             ?
             Whether
             they
             had
             been
             Dutiful
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             had
             Serv'd
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             competent
             Estate
             (d)
             ?
             And
             ,
             as
             some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             the
             same
             Questions
             were
             demanded
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Magistrates
             (e)
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             was
             more
             peculiar
             to
             these
             Magistrates
             ,
             was
             the
             Oath
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             before
             their
             Admission
             ,
             in
             the
             Portico
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             this
             Effect
             ;
             That
             they
             would
             observe
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             administer
             Justice
             without
             partiality
             ,
             would
             never
             be
             corrupted
             by
             Bribes
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             were
             ,
             would
             dedicate
             a
             Statue
             of
             Gold
             to
             the
             
               Delphian
               Apollo
            
             :
             From
             thence
             they
             went
             into
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             and
             there
             repeated
             the
             fame
             Oath
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             undertook
             their
             Charge
             ,
             some
             parts
             of
             which
             were
             to
             be
             executed
             by
             them
             separately
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             respective
             Offices
             ,
             others
             equally
             concern'd
             them
             all
             .
             They
             had
             all
             the
             Power
             of
             Punishing
             Malefactors
             with
             Death
             ,
             were
             all
             Crown'd
             with
             a
             Garland
             of
             Myrtle
             ;
             they
             had
             a
             joynt
             Commission
             for
             appointing
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             by
             Lots
             ,
             Electing
             out
             of
             every
             Tribe
             one
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             Constituting
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             inquiring
             into
             the
             Behaviour
             ,
             and
             Management
             of
             other
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             deposing
             such
             as
             were
             by
             the
             Suffrages
             of
             the
             People
             declar'd
             to
             be
             unworthy
             of
             bearing
             the
             Office
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             committed
             to
             them
             (a)
             .
             And
             as
             a
             recompence
             for
             their
             Services
             ,
             they
             were
             free
             from
             all
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             Contributions
             exacted
             of
             other
             Citizens
             for
             the
             Building
             of
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             immunity
             never
             granted
             to
             any
             besides
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             of
             the
             Nine
             Archons
             in
             common
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             speak
             of
             them
             in
             particular
             ;
             only
             first
             begging
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             concerning
             the
             first
             Original
             of
             their
             Names
             nothing
             certain
             is
             recorded
             ;
             but
             Sigonius
             conjectures
             ,
             that
             the
             Names
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             chief
             Magistrates
             of
             former
             Ages
             ,
             wherein
             the
             City
             was
             first
             Govern'd
             by
             Kings
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             Archons
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             an
             Officer
             usually
             created
             by
             the
             first
             Kings
             to
             assist
             them
             in
             times
             of
             War.
             And
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             their
             Name
             imports
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             constituted
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             protect
             them
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             their
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             from
             the
             usurpation
             of
             the
             other
             Archons
             ,
             whose
             power
             before
             
             Solon's
             regulation
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             far
             greater
             ;
             and
             more
             unbounded
             ,
             than
             afterwards
             ;
             for
             by
             that
             Law-giver
             it
             was
             Order'd
             ,
             that
             their
             Offices
             should
             consist
             chiefly
             in
             these
             Things
             ,
             that
             follow
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             call'd
             by
             way
             of
             Eminence
             ,
             was
             Chief
             of
             the
             Nine
             ,
             and
             is
             sometimes
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Year
             took
             it's
             denomination
             from
             him
             .
             His
             Jurisdiction
             reach'd
             both
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             and
             Civil
             Affairs
             .
             It
             was
             his
             Business
             to
             determine
             in
             all
             Causes
             betwixt
             Men
             and
             their
             Wives
             ;
             concerning
             Wives
             brought
             to
             Bed
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ;
             concerning
             Wills
             and
             Testaments
             ;
             concerning
             Dowries
             ,
             and
             Legacies
             ;
             〈◊〉
             take
             care
             of
             Orphans
             ,
             and
             provide
             Tutors
             ,
             and
             Guardians
             for
             them
             ;
             to
             hear
             the
             Complaints
             of
             such
             as
             had
             been
             injur'd
             by
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             and
             to
             Punish
             such
             as
             were
             addicted
             to
             Drunkenness
             ;
             also
             to
             take
             the
             first
             cognizance
             of
             some
             publick
             Actions
             ,
             such
             were
             those
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             which
             in
             their
             place
             .
             He
             kept
             a
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             in
             the
             Odeum
             ,
             
             where
             Tryals
             about
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             other
             Necessaries
             were
             brought
             before
             him
             .
             It
             was
             his
             Duty
             also
             to
             appoint
             Curators
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             make
             Provision
             for
             the
             Celebration
             of
             the
             Feasts
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Solemnities
             ;
             to
             take
             care
             for
             the
             regulation
             of
             Stage-plays
             ,
             and
             provide
             Singers
             ,
             Choristers
             ,
             and
             other
             Necessaries
             for
             them
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             had
             a
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             in
             the
             
               Royal
               Portico
            
             ,
             where
             h●
             decided
             all
             Disputes
             that
             happen'd
             amongst
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacred
             Families
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             the
             
               Ceryces
               ,
               Eteobutadae
            
             ,
             &c.
             to
             whom
             certain
             Offices
             in
             the
             Celebration
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             belong'd
             by
             Inheritance
             .
             Such
             also
             ,
             as
             were
             accus'd
             of
             Impiety
             ,
             or
             Prophanation
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Mysteries
             ,
             Temples
             ,
             or
             other
             Sacred
             things
             were
             brought
             before
             him
             .
             It
             was
             his
             Business
             to
             assist
             in
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Eleusinian
             ,
             and
             Lenaean
             Festivals
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             ran
             Races
             with
             Torches
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             viz.
             
               Panathenaea
               ,
               Hephaestia
            
             ,
             and
             Promethea
             ;
             and
             to
             Offer
             publick
             Sacrifices
             for
             the
             Safety
             ,
             and
             Prosperity
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             in
             several
             of
             which
             Duties
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             Assistance
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             whom
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             not
             descended
             from
             a
             Family
             that
             was
             of
             the
             whole
             Blood
             of
             Athens
             ,
             or
             had
             been
             Marri'd
             to
             another
             Husband
             before
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             not
             duly
             qualified
             for
             her
             Place
             by
             Law.
             Beside
             this
             ,
             he
             had
             some
             concernment
             in
             Secular
             Affairs
             ,
             for
             Disputes
             about
             inanimate
             things
             were
             brought
             before
             him
             ;
             as
             also
             accusations
             of
             Murder
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             his
             Business
             to
             take
             an
             Account
             of
             ,
             and
             then
             refer
             them
             to
             the
             Areopagites
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             he
             had
             a
             right
             of
             Suffrage
             ,
             but
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             lay
             by
             his
             Crown
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Badges
             of
             his
             Office
             )
             during
             the
             Tryal
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             had
             under
             his
             care
             all
             the
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             Sojourners
             in
             Athens
             ,
             and
             exercis'd
             the
             same
             Authority
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             was
             us'd
             by
             the
             Archon
             towards
             the
             Citizens
             .
             It
             was
             his
             Duty
             to
             Offer
             a
             Solemn
             Sacrifice
             to
             Enyalius
             ,
             (
             who
             is
             by
             some
             taken
             for
             Mars
             ,
             by
             others
             for
             one
             of
             his
             Attendants
             )
             and
             another
             to
             Diana
             ,
             Sirnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             one
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Burroughs
             ;
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Exequies
             of
             the
             famous
             Patriot
             Harmodius
             ;
             and
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             the
             Children
             of
             those
             Men
             that
             had
             lost
             their
             Lives
             in
             their
             Countrey
             's
             Service
             ,
             should
             have
             a
             competent
             Maintenance
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             these
             three
             Magistrates
             were
             often
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Youth
             ,
             not
             so
             well
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Customs
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             might
             have
             been
             wish'd
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             left
             wholly
             to
             themselves
             ,
             it
             was
             Customary
             for
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             two
             Persons
             of
             Age
             ,
             Gravity
             ,
             and
             Reputation
             to
             sit
             with
             them
             upon
             the
             Bench
             ,
             and
             direct
             them
             as
             there
             was
             Occasion
             .
             These
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Assessors
             ,
             and
             oblig'd
             them
             to
             undergo
             the
             same
             Probation
             in
             the
             Senate-house
             ,
             and
             publick
             Forum
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             like
             them
             too
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             how
             they
             had
             behav'd
             themselves
             in
             their
             respective
             Trusts
             ,
             when
             their
             Offices
             were
             expir'd
             .
          
           
             The
             six
             remaining
             Archons
             were
             call'd
             by
             one
             common
             Name
             ,
             Thesmothetae
             .
             They
             receiv'd
             Complaints
             against
             Persons
             Guilty
             of
             false
             Accusations
             ,
             of
             Calumniating
             ,
             of
             Bribery
             ,
             of
             Impiety
             ,
             which
             also
             was
             part
             of
             the
             
             King's
             Office
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             the
             Accusers
             did
             only
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             inform
             against
             the
             Impious
             ,
             by
             word
             of
             Mouth
             at
             the
             
             King's
             Tribunal
             ,
             whereas
             before
             the
             Thesmothetae
             ,
             they
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             deliver
             in
             their
             Indictment
             in
             Writing
             .
             Also
             all
             Causes
             ,
             and
             Disputes
             between
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             ,
             Sojourners
             ,
             or
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             Controversies
             about
             Trade
             and
             Merchandize
             were
             brought
             before
             them
             .
             Appeals
             to
             the
             People
             were
             Preferr'd
             ,
             the
             publick
             Examination
             of
             several
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             perform'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Suffrages
             in
             publick
             Assemblies
             taken
             by
             them
             .
             They
             ratified
             all
             publick
             Contracts
             ,
             and
             Leagues
             ,
             appointed
             the
             Days
             upon
             which
             the
             Judges
             were
             to
             sit
             ,
             and
             hear
             Causes
             in
             their
             several
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             took
             care
             that
             no
             Laws
             should
             be
             establish'd
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             conduc'd
             to
             the
             Safety
             ,
             and
             Prosperity
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             Indicted
             those
             ,
             that
             endeavour'd
             to
             seduce
             the
             unwary
             Multitude
             ,
             and
             perswade
             them
             to
             give
             their
             Consent
             to
             what
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Ten
             Officers
             appointed
             to
             assist
             the
             Archons
             ,
             and
             pass
             the
             Accounts
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             a
             Fine
             upon
             such
             as
             they
             found
             to
             have
             imbezzl'd
             the
             publick
             Treasure
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             injur'd
             the
             Common-wealth
             by
             their
             male-administration
             .
             Aristotle
             (a)
             tells
             us
             ,
             they
             were
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             others
             will
             have
             them
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             but
             these
             are
             by
             Aristotle
             said
             to
             be
             distinguish'd
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XIII
             .
             Of
             the
             
               Athenian
               Magistrates
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Eleven
             ,
             so
             call'd
             from
             their
             Number
             ,
             were
             elected
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             each
             of
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             sending
             one
             ;
             to
             which
             there
             was
             added
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Register
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Number
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             which
             appellation
             was
             taken
             from
             their
             Office
             ,
             being
             in
             some
             things
             not
             unlike
             that
             of
             our
             Sheriffs
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             to
             see
             Malefactors
             put
             to
             Execution
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Charge
             of
             such
             as
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             publick
             Prison
             .
             They
             had
             also
             Power
             to
             seize
             Thieves
             ,
             Kidnappers
             ,
             and
             Highway-men
             upon
             Suspicion
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             they
             confess'd
             
             the
             Fact
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             to
             Death
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             Prosecute
             them
             in
             a
             Judicial
             Way
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Magistrates
             that
             presided
             over
             the
             
               Athenian
               Tribes
            
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             allotted
             to
             each
             of
             them
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             this
             Name
             became
             peculiar
             to
             a
             Military
             Command
             ,
             and
             the
             Governours
             of
             Tribes
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Their
             Business
             was
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             publick
             Treasure
             ,
             that
             belong'd
             to
             each
             Tribe
             ,
             to
             manage
             all
             their
             Concerns
             ,
             and
             call
             them
             together
             to
             Consult
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             any
             thing
             happen'd
             ,
             that
             required
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             had
             ,
             in
             most
             things
             ,
             the
             same
             Office
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             particular
             Tribes
             ,
             that
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             had
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             They
             were
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Nobility
             ,
             had
             the
             care
             of
             publick
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             other
             Divine
             Worship
             peculiar
             to
             their
             respective
             Tribes
             ,
             and
             kept
             their
             Court
             in
             the
             Portico
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             several
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             same
             Power
             ,
             that
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Exercis'd
             over
             the
             whole
             Tribe
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             had
             the
             same
             Offices
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             took
             care
             of
             their
             Revenues
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             paid
             all
             the
             Duties
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             assembled
             the
             People
             in
             the
             Burroughs
             under
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             all
             whose
             Names
             they
             had
             written
             in
             a
             Register
             ,
             and
             presided
             at
             the
             Election
             of
             Senators
             ,
             and
             other
             Magistrates
             chosen
             by
             Lots
             .
             Sometimes
             we
             find
             them
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Burroughs
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             each
             of
             them
             was
             oblig'd
             ,
             besides
             two
             Horse-men
             ,
             to
             furnish
             out
             one
             Ship
             for
             the
             publick
             Service
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Six
             in
             Chief
             ,
             but
             were
             assisted
             by
             Thirty
             inferiour
             Officers
             ,
             in
             laying
             Fines
             upon
             such
             as
             came
             not
             to
             publick
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             making
             Scrutiny
             amongst
             those
             that
             were
             present
             ;
             such
             also
             as
             were
             busie
             in
             the
             Market
             they
             compell'd
             to
             leave
             their
             Buying
             and
             Selling
             ,
             and
             attend
             on
             the
             publick
             Business
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             did
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             were
             certain
             petty
             Officers
             ,
             or
             rather
             Servants
             ,
             much
             like
             the
             
               Roman
               Lictors
            
             ,
             and
             our
             
             Sheriff's
             
               Livery-men
               ,
               Bayliffs
            
             ,
             &c.
             the
             City
             of
             Athens
             had
             a
             Thousand
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             liv'd
             in
             Tents
             ,
             erected
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Forum
             ,
             and
             were
             afterwards
             remov'd
             to
             the
             Areopagus
             .
             Their
             name
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             taken
             from
             the
             Arms
             they
             usually
             carried
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             the
             Life-guards
             of
             Kings
             are
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             are
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Name
             ,
             that
             was
             taken
             from
             their
             Offices
             ;
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             Peusinus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Athenians
             ,
             that
             either
             first
             instituted
             this
             Office
             ,
             or
             gave
             rules
             for
             the
             Ordering
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Scythia
             ,
             for
             generally
             Men
             of
             that
             Countrey
             were
             chosen
             into
             this
             Place
             ,
             as
             being
             Brawny
             ,
             Sturdy
             Fellows
             ;
             and
             therefore
             one
             of
             them
             is
             introduc'd
             by
             Aristophanes
             ,
             speaking
             in
             an
             uncouth
             and
             Barbarous
             manner
             (a)
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             
             Lexiarchi
             ,
             They
             were
             the
             Persons
             that
             had
             the
             keeping
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             publick
             Register
             of
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             written
             the
             Names
             of
             all
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             to
             be
             of
             Age
             to
             enter
             upon
             their
             paternal
             Inheritance
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Officers
             ,
             whose
             Business
             it
             was
             to
             see
             that
             both
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Common
             People
             liv'd
             conformably
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             to
             Punish
             the
             Stubborn
             and
             Disobedient
             (a)
             .
             To
             this
             End
             in
             publick
             Assemblies
             they
             had
             Seats
             appointed
             with
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             Oppose
             any
             Man
             that
             should
             Act
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             Customs
             ,
             or
             Promote
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             publick
             Good.
             As
             a
             Token
             of
             the
             Honourable
             Station
             they
             were
             plac'd
             in
             ,
             they
             always
             wore
             a
             white
             Ribband
             in
             the
             Solemn
             Games
             ,
             and
             publick
             Shows
             ,
             and
             had
             Chairs
             erected
             for
             them
             ,
             over-against
             those
             of
             the
             Nine
             Archons
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             a
             Thousand
             in
             Number
             ,
             their
             Office
             was
             not
             (
             as
             the
             Name
             seems
             to
             imply
             )
             to
             enact
             new
             Laws
             by
             their
             own
             Authority
             ,
             for
             that
             could
             not
             be
             done
             without
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             the
             People's
             ratification
             ;
             but
             to
             inspect
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             found
             any
             of
             them
             useless
             ,
             or
             prejudicial
             ,
             as
             the
             State
             of
             Affairs
             then
             stood
             ,
             or
             Contradictory
             to
             another
             ,
             they
             caus'd
             them
             to
             be
             abrogated
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             the
             People
             .
             Beside
             this
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             take
             care
             that
             no
             Man
             should
             Plough
             ,
             or
             Dig
             deep
             Ditches
             within
             the
             Pelasgian
             Wall
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             Offenders
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             to
             the
             Archon
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XIV
             .
             Of
             the
             
               Athenian
               Magistrates
            
             .
          
           
             THE
             Treasurers
             ,
             and
             
               General
               Receivers
            
             of
             Athens
             were
             of
             several
             Sorts
             ;
             but
             before
             I
             proceed
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             of
             their
             Offices
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             premise
             a
             word
             or
             two
             concerning
             the
             publick
             Revenues
             ;
             which
             are
             by
             the
             Accurate
             Sigonius
             divided
             into
             these
             four
             following
             Sorts
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifie
             those
             Revenues
             that
             were
             brought
             in
             by
             Lands
             ,
             Mines
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             and
             other
             publick
             Possessions
             ,
             set
             apart
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             the
             Tributes
             paid
             by
             the
             Sojourners
             ,
             and
             the
             Free'd-Servants
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Customs
             required
             of
             certain
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Trades
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             Merchants
             for
             the
             exportation
             ,
             and
             importation
             of
             their
             Goods
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             the
             annual
             Payments
             exacted
             of
             all
             their
             Tributary
             Cities
             ,
             which
             after
             
             Xerxes's
             Overthrow
             ,
             were
             first
             levy'd
             by
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             as
             Contributions
             to
             enable
             them
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             War
             ,
             in
             case
             ,
             as
             was
             fear'd
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             should
             make
             a
             new
             Invasion
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             first
             
             Collector
             of
             this
             Tax
             was
             Aristides
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             reports
             in
             his
             Life
             )
             assess'd
             all
             particular
             Persons
             ,
             Town
             by
             Town
             ,
             according
             to
             every
             Man's
             Ability
             ;
             and
             the
             Sum
             rais'd
             by
             him
             ,
             amounted
             to
             Four-hundred
             ,
             and
             Sixty
             Talents
             .
             To
             this
             Pericles
             added
             near
             a
             Third
             part
             ,
             (
             proceeds
             my
             Author
             )
             for
             Thucydides
             reports
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Pe●oponnesian
             War
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             had
             coming
             in
             from
             their
             Confederates
             Six-hundred
             Talents
             .
             After
             
             Pericles's
             Death
             the
             Orators
             and
             Men
             Powerful
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             proceeded
             to
             encrease
             it
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             till
             it
             amounted
             to
             One-thousand
             ,
             and
             Three-hundred
             Talents
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             so
             much
             because
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             Expensiveness
             of
             the
             Wars
             ,
             as
             by
             exciting
             the
             People
             to
             Largesses
             ,
             Play-house-expences
             ,
             and
             the
             erecting
             of
             Statues
             ,
             and
             Temples
             .
          
           
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Taxes
             laid
             upon
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Sojourners
             ,
             and
             Free'd-Servants
             ,
             by
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             Senate
             ,
             for
             the
             defraying
             of
             extraordinary
             Charges
             ,
             occasion'd
             by
             long
             and
             unsuccesful
             Wars
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Means
             .
          
           
             4.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Fines
             and
             Amercements
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             carried
             into
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             except
             the
             Tenth
             part
             ,
             that
             was
             given
             to
             Minerva
             ,
             and
             the
             Fiftieth
             part
             ,
             which
             belong'd
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             the
             Heroes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Having
             said
             thus
             much
             of
             the
             publick
             Money
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             Persons
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             Disposal
             ,
             and
             Management
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             elected
             by
             Lot
             out
             of
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             his
             Custody
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             ,
             which
             Trust
             was
             thought
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             was
             permitted
             to
             enjoy
             it
             above
             once
             .
             Of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Honours
             and
             Offices
             of
             this
             Magistrate
             I
             shall
             speak
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Ten
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             that
             had
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Money
             design'd
             to
             be
             expended
             upon
             publick
             Shows
             ,
             had
             the
             Power
             of
             letting
             out
             the
             Tribute-money
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             Selling
             Estates
             that
             were
             Confiscated
             ;
             all
             which
             bargains
             were
             ratified
             in
             the
             name
             of
             their
             President
             .
             Beside
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             their
             Office
             to
             Convict
             such
             as
             had
             not
             paid
             the
             Tribute
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             Sell
             them
             by
             Auction
             .
             Under
             these
             were
             certain
             inferiour
             Officers
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whose
             business
             it
             was
             to
             Collect
             the
             publick
             Money
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             had
             Leases
             of
             the
             City's
             Revenues
             ,
             whom
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             these
             were
             always
             Persons
             of
             good
             Credit
             themselves
             ,
             and
             beside
             their
             own
             Bonds
             ,
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             give
             other
             Security
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Money
             due
             according
             to
             their
             Leases
             ,
             in
             which
             if
             they
             fail'd
             any
             longer
             than
             till
             the
             Ninth
             Prytanea
             ,
             they
             were
             under
             a
             Forfeiture
             of
             twice
             the
             Principal
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             by
             themselves
             ,
             or
             their
             Sureties
             ,
             upon
             neglect
             of
             which
             they
             were
             all
             cast
             into
             Prison
             ,
             and
             their
             Estates
             confiscated
             (a)
             .
             After
             the
             expulsion
             of
             the
             
               Thirty
               Tyrants
            
             ,
             certain
             Officers
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Created
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             take
             cognizance
             of
             all
             Complaints
             about
             the
             confiscation
             of
             Goods
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             an
             Oration
             of
             Lysias
             in
             behalf
             of
             Nicias
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Officers
             that
             Rated
             all
             those
             ,
             of
             whom
             Taxes
             and
             Contributions
             were
             requir'd
             ,
             according
             to
             every
             Man's
             Ability
             ,
             kept
             the
             publick
             Accounts
             ,
             and
             Prosecuted
             such
             as
             were
             behind
             hand
             with
             their
             Contributions
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Ten
             
               General
               Receivers
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             publick
             Revenues
             ,
             Contribution-money
             ,
             and
             Debts
             ow'd
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             were
             paid
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             they
             Register'd
             all
             their
             Receptions
             ,
             and
             cross'd
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Debt-book
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             discharg'd
             their
             Debts
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             whole
             Senate
             .
             If
             any
             Controversie
             happen'd
             about
             the
             Money
             ,
             or
             Taxes
             ,
             they
             had
             power
             to
             decide
             it
             ,
             except
             it
             was
             a
             difficult
             and
             knotty
             Point
             ,
             or
             of
             high
             Concern
             ,
             for
             such
             they
             referr'd
             to
             the
             hearing
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             publick
             Notarie
             ,
             appointed
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             institution
             of
             the
             Office
             ,
             by
             Election
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             Lot
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             Counter-pain
             of
             the
             Accounts
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             the
             prevention
             of
             all
             Deceit
             ,
             and
             Mistakes
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             had
             the
             same
             Offices
             in
             the
             Tributary
             Cities
             ,
             that
             belong'd
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             their
             own
             Territories
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             those
             that
             receiv'd
             the
             Money
             due
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             from
             Fines
             laid
             upon
             Criminals
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             those
             that
             receiv'd
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Fines
             ,
             which
             was
             due
             to
             Minerva
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             before
             the
             Senate
             .
             They
             were
             Ten
             in
             Number
             ,
             were
             chosen
             by
             Lots
             out
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             had
             power
             of
             remitting
             any
             Man's
             Fine
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             made
             appear
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Magistrates
             had
             unjustly
             impos'd
             it
             .
             Pollux
             tells
             us
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             same
             with
             those
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             these
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             reports
             ,
             us'd
             to
             receive
             not
             only
             the
             Money
             due
             to
             the
             Gods
             from
             Fines
             ,
             but
             other
             Incomes
             design'd
             for
             Civil
             Uses
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             distributed
             amongst
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             therefore
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             They
             were
             so
             nam'd
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             a
             kind
             of
             Priests
             ,
             and
             us'd
             to
             claim
             as
             their
             Due
             the
             Reliques
             of
             Sacrifices
             ;
             amongst
             which
             were
             the
             Skins
             ,
             and
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Officers
             appointed
             upon
             extraordinary
             Occasions
             to
             enquire
             after
             the
             publick
             Debts
             ,
             when
             thro'
             the
             neglect
             of
             the
             Receivers
             ,
             or
             by
             other
             means
             they
             were
             run
             up
             to
             large
             Sums
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             lost
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             call'd
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             distinction
             of
             the
             Officers
             hitherto
             mention'd
             ▪
             has
             been
             taken
             chiefly
             from
             the
             different
             Receptions
             of
             the
             publick
             Money
             ;
             I
             shall
             proceed
             in
             
             Sigonius's
             method
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             an
             account
             in
             the
             next
             place
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             distinguish'd
             by
             the
             different
             manners
             of
             disbursing
             it
             .
             And
             to
             this
             End
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             the
             Publick
             Treasure
             was
             divided
             into
             Three
             sorts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             various
             Uses
             in
             which
             it
             was
             employ'd
             ,
             the
             First
             ,
             they
             call'd
          
           
           
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             were
             expended
             in
             civil
             Uses
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             required
             to
             defray
             the
             Charges
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             consecrated
             to
             pious
             Uses
             ;
             in
             which
             they
             included
             the
             Expences
             at
             Plays
             ,
             publick
             Shows
             ,
             and
             Festivals
             ,
             because
             most
             of
             them
             were
             celebrated
             in
             Honour
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             or
             in
             Memory
             of
             some
             deceas'd
             Heroe
             ;
             and
             Pollux
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             Money
             given
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             met
             in
             the
             publick
             Assemblies
             ,
             was
             call'd
             by
             this
             Name
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             otherwise
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             the
             principal
             Treasurer
             ,
             being
             far
             superiour
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             in
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             created
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             continu'd
             in
             his
             Office
             for
             Five
             Years
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             behav'd
             himself
             with
             Honesty
             and
             Integrity
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             usual
             thing
             for
             him
             to
             be
             elected
             a
             Second
             and
             Third
             time
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             one
             that
             kept
             a
             Counterpain
             of
             the
             chief
             
             Treasurer's
             accounts
             ,
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             being
             falsified
             ,
             or
             corrupted
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Pay-master
               General
            
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             had
             the
             disposal
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Uses
             above
             mention'd
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             troublesome
             part
             of
             his
             Office
             consisted
             in
             distributing
             them
             to
             the
             Poor
             Citizens
             ,
             to
             buy
             Seats
             in
             the
             Theater
             ;
             which
             Custom
             was
             first
             ●egun
             and
             enacted
             into
             a
             Law
             by
             Pericles
             ,
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             ●he
             Commonalty
             (a)
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             Libanius
             observes
             ,
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Ages
             ●f
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             when
             the
             Theaters
             were
             compos'd
             of
             Wood
             ,
             ●he
             People
             ,
             being
             eager
             of
             getting
             places
             ,
             us'd
             to
             quarrel
             among
             them●elves
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Beat
             and
             Wound
             one
             another
             ;
             to
             prevent
             ●hich
             inconvenience
             ,
             it
             was
             order'd
             that
             every
             one
             ,
             before
             he
             enter'd
             ●nto
             the
             Theater
             ,
             should
             pay
             two
             Oboli
             ,
             or
             a
             Drachm
             ,
             according
             to
             Harpocration
             ,
             for
             admittance
             ;
             and
             least
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Poorer
             sor●●hould
             be
             depriv'd
             of
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Seeing
             ,
             every
             Man
             was
             allow'd
             ●o
             demand
             that
             Sum
             of
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             (b)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XV.
             Of
             the
             
               Athenian
               Magistrates
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             so
             call'd
             from
             their
             Office
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             lay
             in
             Corn
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             end
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             to
             furnish
             them
             with
             as
             much
             Money
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             occasion
             for
             .
             
             Athens
             was
             Seated
             in
             a
             barren
             and
             unfruitful
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             was
             no●
             able
             to
             furnish
             it
             's
             own
             Inhabitants
             with
             necessary
             Provisions
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             ●etch
             Corn
             from
             Forreig●
             Nations
             ,
             and
             supply
             their
             own
             Wants
             by
             the
             Superfluities
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             this
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             caus'd
             them
             to
             institute
             this
             Office.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Fifteen
             in
             Number
             ,
             Ten
             of
             which
             Officiated
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Five
             in
             the
             Piraeeus
             ;
             their
             business
             was
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             Corn
             and
             Meal
             should
             not
             be
             Sold
             at
             too
             dear
             a
             Price
             ,
             and
             to
             appoint
             the
             size
             of
             Bread.
             Nearly
             related
             to
             these
             were
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whose
             Office
             was
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Measures
             of
             Corn
             were
             jus●
             and
             equal
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Ten
             in
             Number
             ,
             Five
             belonging
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             to
             the
             Piraeeus
             .
             Their
             business
             lay
             in
             the
             Market
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             the
             care
             of
             all
             Vendibles
             ,
             except
             Corn
             ;
             and
             were
             especially
             oblig'd
             to
             see
             that
             no
             Man
             wrong'd
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             circumvented
             another
             in
             Buying
             ,
             or
             Selling
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             wer●
             Officers
             that
             inspected
             all
             sorts
             of
             Measures
             ,
             excep●
             those
             of
             Corn
             ;
             there
             were
             Five
             of
             them
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             double
             tha●
             number
             in
             the
             Piraeeus
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             greatest
             Mart
             in
             Attica
             was
             kept
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Officers
             that
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Haven
             ;
             they
             were
             Ten
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             the
             Chief
             part
             of
             their
             business
             was
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             two
             parts
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Corn
             ,
             that
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Port
             ,
             should
             be
             carry'd
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Silver
             should
             be
             exported
             by
             any
             Private
             person
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             design'd
             to
             Trade
             in
             Corn
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             had
             Cognizance
             of
             Controversies
             that
             happen'd
             between
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             examin'd
             Persons
             ,
             that
             ,
             being
             the
             Children
             of
             Strangers
             both
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             Mother's
             side
             ,
             had
             by
             fraud
             inserted
             their
             Names
             into
             the
             publick
             Register
             ,
             thereby
             claiming
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Free-born
             Citizens
             ;
             this
             they
             did
             upon
             the
             Twenty-sixth
             of
             every
             Month.
             Not
             much
             different
             from
             these
             were
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             according
             to
             Sigonius
             ,
             and
             
             Emmius's
             account
             of
             them
             ,
             only
             they
             were
             to
             hear
             such
             Causes
             in
             matters
             of
             Trade
             ,
             as
             requir'd
             dispatch
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             differr'd
             to
             the
             Monthly
             Sessions
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             But
             Pollux
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             ,
             beside
             those
             Tryals
             ,
             they
             had
             Cognizance
             of
             Controversies
             about
             Feasts
             and
             publick
             Entertainments
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             publick
             Scavengers
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             the
             Surveyors
             of
             the
             Ways
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             those
             that
             took
             care
             of
             the
             Aquae-ducts
             ,
             and
             other
             Conveyances
             of
             Waters
             .
             But
             the
             Fountains
             belong'd
             to
             oth●●
             Officers
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             the
             Offices
             of
             these
             Four
             are
             b●
             Aristotle
             comprehended
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Officers
             ,
             with
             whom
             was
             entrusted
             the
             Care
             ,
             Contrivance
             ,
             and
             Management
             of
             all
             publick
             Edifices
             ,
             except
             the
             City-Walls
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             were
             peculiar
             Curators
             ,
             call'd
             
             from
             their
             Offices
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whose
             number
             was
             usually
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             had
             the
             choice
             of
             one
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             Occasion
             requir'd
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             in
             number
             Ten
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             their
             Name
             imports
             ,
             took
             care
             that
             the
             Young-men
             behav'd
             themselves
             with
             Sobriety
             and
             Moderation
             (a)
             .
             For
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             the
             Thesmothetae
             us'd
             ●o
             walk
             about
             the
             City
             in
             the
             Night-time
             ,
             and
             correct
             such
             as
             they
             found
             committing
             any
             Disorder
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Three
             Officers
             ,
             that
             provided
             Lights
             and
             Torches
             at
             the
             publick
             Entertainments
             ,
             and
             took
             care
             that
             every
             Man
             drunk
             his
             due
             Proportion
             (c)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             also
             had
             an
             Office
             at
             publick
             Feasts
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Marriages
             ,
             and
             other
             Solemnities
             ,
             and
             took
             care
             that
             nothing
             should
             be
             done
             contrary
             to
             Custom
             (d)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Magistrates
             ,
             whose
             business
             it
             was
             to
             Regulate
             the
             Women's
             Apparel
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Modesty
             and
             Decency
             ;
             and
             set
             a
             Fine
             upon
             such
             as
             were
             too
             Nice
             ,
             and
             Phantastical
             in
             their
             Dresses
             ,
             which
             they
             expos'd
             to
             publick
             View
             in
             the
             Ceramicus
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Persons
             of
             considerable
             Estates
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             own
             Tribe
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             People
             ,
             were
             order'd
             to
             perform
             some
             publick
             Duty
             ,
             or
             supply
             the
             Common-wealth
             with
             Necessaries
             at
             their
             own
             Expences
             .
             Of
             these
             there
             were
             divers
             Sorts
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             elected
             out
             of
             Twelve-hundred
             of
             the
             richest
             Citizens
             ,
             which
             were
             appointed
             by
             the
             People
             to
             undergo
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             requir'd
             ,
             all
             the
             burdensom
             and
             chargeable
             Offices
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             every
             Tribe
             electing
             an
             Hundred
             and
             Twenty
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Body
             ;
             tho'
             ,
             as
             Sigonius
             has
             observ'd
             ,
             this
             was
             contrary
             to
             
             Solon's
             Constitution
             ,
             by
             which
             every
             Man
             of
             what
             Quality
             soever
             ,
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             serve
             the
             Publick
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Ability
             .
          
           
             These
             Twelve-hundred
             were
             divided
             into
             two
             Parts
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             consisted
             of
             such
             as
             were
             possess'd
             of
             the
             greatest
             Estates
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Persons
             of
             meaner
             Abilities
             .
             Each
             of
             these
             were
             divided
             into
             Ten
             Companies
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             distinct
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             had
             distinct
             Governours
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             their
             own
             .
             They
             were
             again
             subdivided
             into
             two
             Parts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Persons
             that
             compos'd
             them
             ;
             and
             thus
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Ten
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             appointed
             Three-hundred
             of
             the
             most
             wealthy
             Citizens
             in
             Athens
             ,
             who
             upon
             all
             Exigences
             were
             to
             furnish
             the
             Common-wealth
             with
             necessary
             supplies
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Twelve-hundred
             ,
             were
             requir'd
             to
             perform
             all
             extraordinary
             Duties
             in
             their
             Turns
             (e)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             Players
             ,
             Singers
             ,
             Dancers
             ,
             and
             Musitians
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             there
             was
             Occasion
             for
             them
             at
             the
             celebration
             of
             their
             publick
             Festivals
             ,
             and
             Solemnities
             (f)
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Oil
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             necessaries
             for
             the
             Wrestlers
             ,
             and
             other
             Combatants
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             such
             as
             upon
             publick
             Festivals
             made
             an
             Entertainment
             for
             their
             whole
             Tribe
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             provide
             all
             sorts
             of
             Necessaries
             for
             the
             Fleet
             (c)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             requir'd
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Abilities
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             Publick
             with
             Money
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             other
             Occasions
             (d)
             .
          
           
             Beside
             these
             ,
             upon
             extraordinary
             Occasions
             ,
             when
             the
             usual
             supplies
             were
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             as
             in
             Times
             of
             long
             and
             dangerous
             Wars
             ,
             the
             Rich
             Citizens
             us'd
             generously
             to
             Contribute
             as
             much
             as
             they
             were
             able
             to
             the
             publick
             Necessities
             ,
             beside
             what
             was
             requir'd
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             avoided
             .
             These
             are
             by
             Pollux
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Others
             there
             were
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             properly
             Magistrates
             ,
             yet
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             employ'd
             in
             publick
             Business
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             omitted
             in
             this
             Place
             .
          
           
             Such
             were
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Orators
             appointed
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             Plead
             in
             behalf
             of
             any
             Law
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             be
             abrogated
             ,
             or
             enacted
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             spoken
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Ten
             in
             number
             ,
             elected
             by
             Lots
             ,
             to
             Plead
             publick
             Causes
             in
             the
             Senate-house
             ,
             or
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             for
             every
             Cause
             wherein
             they
             were
             retain'd
             ,
             they
             receiv'd
             a
             Drachm
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             .
             They
             were
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Wages
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Embassadors
             chosen
             by
             the
             Suffrages
             of
             the
             People
             to
             treat
             with
             Forreign
             States
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             were
             sent
             with
             full
             Power
             to
             act
             according
             as
             themselves
             should
             judge
             most
             conducive
             to
             the
             Safety
             and
             Honour
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Plenipotentiaries
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             oblig'd
             ,
             at
             their
             return
             home
             ,
             to
             render
             an
             Account
             of
             their
             Proceedings
             ;
             but
             their
             Power
             was
             usually
             limited
             ,
             and
             they
             liable
             to
             be
             call'd
             in
             Question
             ,
             if
             they
             exceeded
             their
             Commission
             ,
             by
             concluding
             any
             Business
             ,
             besides
             what
             they
             were
             sent
             about
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             Manner
             ,
             than
             what
             was
             prescrib'd
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             usually
             attended
             by
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Herald
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             sent
             upon
             Embassies
             by
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Sigonius
             observes
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             primitive
             Times
             ,
             when
             all
             Embassies
             were
             perform'd
             by
             these
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             accounted
             Sacred
             and
             Inviolable
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             being
             descended
             from
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             employ'd
             in
             his
             Office
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             were
             publick
             Mediators
             ,
             without
             whom
             all
             Entercourse
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             Reconcilement
             between
             Enemies
             must
             be
             at
             an
             End.
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             observes
             (f)
             ,
             whenever
             Ulysses
             
             in
             his
             Travels
             dispatch'd
             his
             Scouts
             to
             discover
             what
             sort
             of
             Countrey
             and
             People
             ,
             the
             Winds
             and
             Seas
             had
             brought
             them
             to
             ,
             he
             always
             sent
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             secur'd
             from
             receiving
             any
             harm
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             whither
             they
             were
             driven
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             Countries
             of
             the
             
               Laestrygones
               ,
               Cyclopes
            
             ,
             and
             such
             Savages
             ,
             as
             were
             altogether
             Barbarous
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             Humanity
             .
          
           
             Beside
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Magistrates
             and
             Officers
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             others
             ,
             as
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             had
             Military
             Commands
             ,
             or
             were
             employ'd
             in
             the
             divine
             Service
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             an
             Account
             in
             their
             own
             places
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XVI
             .
             Of
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             Amphictyones
             .
          
           
             BEING
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             
               Athenian
               Councils
            
             ,
             and
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             I
             cannot
             omit
             the
             famous
             Council
             of
             the
             Amphictyones
             ;
             which
             ,
             tho'
             it
             sat
             not
             at
             Athens
             ,
             nor
             was
             peculiar
             to
             that
             City
             ,
             yet
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             were
             concern'd
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             commonly
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             first
             instituted
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             it's
             Name
             from
             Amphictyon
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Deucalion
             (a)
             ;
             but
             Strabo
             is
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Acrisius
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Argives
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             founded
             ,
             and
             gave
             Laws
             for
             the
             Conduct
             and
             Management
             of
             it
             (b)
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             must
             have
             it's
             Name
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Inhabi●ants
             of
             the
             Countries
             round
             about
             met
             in
             that
             Council
             (c)
             ;
             and
             Androtion
             in
             Pausanias
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             primitive
             Name
             of
             those
             Senators
             was
             Amphictiones
             ,
             however
             in
             later
             Ages
             it
             hath
             been
             chang'd
             into
             Amphictyones
             .
             But
             the
             former
             Opinion
             receives
             confirmation
             from
             what
             Herodotus
             reports
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             where
             this
             Council
             was
             Assembled
             ,
             viz.
             That
             in
             it
             was
             a
             Temple
             Dedicated
             to
             Amphictyon
             ,
             and
             
               Ceres
               Amphictyonis
            
             (d)
             ;
             and
             Strabo
             also
             reports
             ,
             that
             this
             Goddess
             was
             Worshipp'd
             by
             the
             Amphictyones
             .
          
           
             The
             Place
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             Assembled
             ,
             was
             call'd
             Thermopylae
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Pylae
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             strait
             ,
             narrow
             Passage
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             Gate
             ,
             or
             Inlet
             into
             the
             Countrey
             .
             Hence
             these
             Councellors
             are
             often
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Council
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             ;
             But
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Sophocles
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             this
             Name
             was
             given
             them
             from
             Pylades
             ,
             the
             Friend
             of
             Orestes
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             that
             was
             arraign'd
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             having
             assisted
             in
             the
             Murder
             of
             Clytaemnestra
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             met
             at
             
             Delphi
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             entrusted
             with
             the
             care
             of
             
             Apollo's
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             Pythian
             Games
             ,
             which
             were
             celebrated
             in
             that
             Place
             (a)
             ,
             the
             Situation
             of
             which
             rendred
             it
             very
             commodious
             for
             them
             to
             Assemble
             in
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             Seated
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Greece
             ,
             as
             the
             Geographers
             tell
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             Persons
             ,
             that
             compos'd
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             were
             ,
             according
             to
             Pausanias
             ,
             the
             Representatives
             of
             the
             Ionians
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             the
             Athenians
             were
             included
             ,
             
               Dolopeans
               ,
               Thessalians
               ,
               Aenianians
               ,
               Magnesians
               ,
               Meleans
               ,
               Phthians
               ,
               Dorians
               ,
               Phocians
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Locrians
             ,
             that
             Inhabited
             near
             Mount
             Cnemis
             ,
             and
             were
             call'd
             ,
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             
               Epicnemidii
               .
               Strabo
            
             reports
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             their
             first
             Institution
             ,
             they
             were
             Twelve
             in
             Number
             ,
             and
             were
             delegated
             by
             so
             many
             Cities
             .
             Harpocration
             also
             ,
             and
             Suidas
             reckon
             up
             Twelve
             Nations
             ,
             of
             which
             this
             Council
             consisted
             ,
             
               viz.
               Ionians
               ,
               Dorians
               ,
               Perrhaebians
               ,
               Boeotians
               ,
               Magnesians
               ,
               Achaeans
               ,
               Phthians
               ,
               Melians
               ,
               Dolopians
               ,
               Aenianians
               ,
               Delphians
               ,
               Phocians
               .
               Aeschines
            
             reckons
             only
             Eleven
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             
               Achaeans
               ,
               Aenianians
               ,
               Delphinians
            
             ,
             and
             Dolopians
             ,
             placing
             these
             Three
             only
             ,
             
               viz.
               Thessalians
               ,
               Oetaeans
               ,
               Locrians
            
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             Philip
             ,
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             Father
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             the
             Phocians
             ,
             having
             ransacked
             and
             spoil'd
             the
             D●●phian
             Temple
             ,
             were
             by
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             Amphictyones
             Invaded
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             as
             a
             Sacrilegious
             and
             Impious
             Nation
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             Ten-Years
             War
             ,
             depriv'd
             of
             the
             Privilege
             of
             sitting
             amongst
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Allies
             ,
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             who
             were
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Dorians
             ,
             and
             ,
             under
             that
             Name
             ,
             had
             formerly
             Sate
             in
             this
             Assembly
             ;
             and
             their
             vacant
             Places
             were
             supply'd
             by
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             who
             were
             admitted
             ,
             in
             return
             of
             the
             good
             Services
             they
             had
             done
             in
             the
             Phocian
             War.
             But
             about
             Sixty-eight
             Years
             after
             ,
             when
             the
             Gauls
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Brennus
             ,
             made
             a
             terrible
             Invasion
             upon
             Greece
             ,
             Ravaging
             and
             Destroying
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             sparing
             nothing
             Sacred
             or
             Prophane
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Barbarous
             and
             Sacrilegious
             Fury
             ,
             Robb'd
             and
             Despoil'd
             the
             D●●phian
             Temple
             ;
             the
             Phocians
             behav'd
             themselves
             with
             so
             much
             Gallantry
             ,
             signalizing
             themselves
             in
             the
             Battel
             above
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             thought
             to
             have
             made
             a
             sufficient
             Atonement
             for
             their
             former
             Offence
             ,
             and
             restor'd
             to
             their
             Ancient
             Privilege
             and
             Dignity
             (c)
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             they
             suffer'd
             another
             Alteration
             ,
             for
             that
             Emperour
             ,
             having
             worsted
             Antony
             in
             a
             Sea-fight
             at
             Actium
             ,
             in
             Memory
             of
             that
             Victory
             Founded
             a
             new
             City
             ,
             call'd
             it
             Nicopolis
             ,
             and
             was
             desirous
             that
             it's
             Inhabitants
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Way
             for
             them
             ,
             ordered
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Magnesians
               ,
               M●leans
               ,
               Phthians
            
             ,
             and
             Aenianians
             ,
             who
             till
             that
             Time
             had
             distinct
             Voices
             ,
             should
             be
             number'd
             with
             the
             Thessalians
             ,
             and
             send
             no
             Representatives
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             common
             to
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Right
             of
             Suffrage
             ,
             that
             formerly
             belong'd
             to
             those
             Nations
             ,
             and
             the
             Dolopians
             ,
             
             (
             a
             People
             whose
             State
             and
             Name
             were
             extinct
             long
             before
             )
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Nicopolitans
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             ,
             who
             flourish'd
             in
             the
             Reigns
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             Tiberius
             ,
             reports
             that
             this
             Council
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             general
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Achaeans
             ,
             was
             at
             that
             Time
             dissolv'd
             ;
             but
             Pausanias
             ,
             who
             liv'd
             many
             Years
             after
             ,
             under
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             ,
             assures
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Time
             it
             remain'd
             entire
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Amphictyones
             was
             then
             Thirty
             ,
             being
             delegated
             by
             the
             following
             Nations
             ,
             viz.
             the
             
               Nicopolitans
               ,
               Macedonians
               ,
               Thessalians
               ,
               Boeotians
               ,
            
             (
             who
             in
             former
             Times
             were
             call'd
             Aeolians
             ,
             and
             Inhabited
             some
             Parts
             of
             
               Thessaly
               )
               Phocians
               ,
               Delphians
               ,
               Locrians
               ,
            
             call'd
             Ozolae
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             lie
             opposite
             to
             
               Euboea
               ,
               Dorians
               ,
               Athenians
            
             ,
             and
             Eu●oeans
             .
          
           
             This
             Assembly
             had
             every
             Year
             only
             two
             set
             Meetings
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Spring
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             Autumn
             (b)
             ,
             except
             some
             extraordinary
             Occasion
             called
             them
             together
             .
             The
             Design
             of
             their
             Meetings
             ,
             was
             to
             determin
             publick
             Quarrels
             ,
             and
             decide
             the
             Differences
             that
             happen'd
             between
             any
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             ,
             when
             no
             other
             Means
             were
             left
             to
             compose
             them
             .
             Their
             Determinations
             were
             always
             receiv'd
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Respect
             and
             Veneration
             ,
             and
             held
             inviolable
             ,
             the
             Grecians
             being
             always
             ready
             to
             joyn
             against
             those
             that
             rejected
             them
             ,
             as
             common
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             An
             Assembly
             of
             Neighbouring
             Cities
             ,
             met
             to
             Consult
             about
             the
             common
             Good
             ,
             seems
             usually
             to
             have
             been
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             ,
             be●ide
             the
             Famous
             one
             already
             spoken
             of
             ,
             Strabo
             mentions
             another
             held
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Neptune
             ,
             at
             Troezen
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             Delegates
             of
             the
             Seven
             following
             States
             were
             present
             ,
             
               viz.
               Hermione
               ,
               Epidaurus
               ,
               Aegina
               ,
               Athens
               ,
            
             the
             
               Prasians
               ,
               Nauplians
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Orchomenians
             of
             Boeotia
             (c)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XVII
             .
             Of
             the
             Athenian
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               Publick
               Assemblies
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             People
             met
             together
             according
             to
             Law
             ,
             to
             Consult
             about
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             It
             was
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             the
             First
             of
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             other
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             so
             call'd
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             in
             them
             the
             People
             confirm'd
             and
             ratified
             the
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             held
             upon
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Days
             constant
             ,
             and
             appointed
             by
             Law
             (d)
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             held
             four
             Times
             in
             Five
             and
             Thirty-days
             ,
             which
             was
             
             the
             time
             that
             each
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Company
             of
             Prytanes
             ,
             presided
             in
             the
             Senate
             .
             The
             first
             Assembly
             was
             employ'd
             in
             approving
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             Magistrates
             ,
             in
             hearing
             Actions
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             proposals
             concerning
             the
             publick
             Good
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             hearing
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             such
             Possessions
             ,
             as
             were
             confiscated
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             things
             .
             The
             second
             made
             Provision
             both
             for
             the
             Community
             ,
             and
             Private
             Persons
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             permitted
             every
             Man
             to
             prefer
             any
             Petition
             ,
             or
             speak
             his
             Judgement
             concerning
             either
             of
             them
             .
             In
             the
             third
             ,
             Audience
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             Forreign
             States
             .
             The
             fourth
             was
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             Religion
             ,
             and
             matters
             relating
             to
             the
             Divine
             Worship
             (a)
             .
             The
             First
             Assembly
             was
             upon
             the
             Eleventh
             Day
             of
             the
             Prytanea
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             upon
             the
             Twentieth
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             upon
             the
             Thirtieth
             ;
             the
             fourth
             ,
             upon
             the
             Thirty-third
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             reckon
             by
             the
             Month
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             three
             Assemblies
             every
             Month
             ,
             upon
             the
             First
             ,
             Tenth
             ,
             and
             Thirtieth
             Days
             ;
             or
             upon
             the
             Tenth
             ,
             Twentieth
             ,
             and
             Thirtieth
             (b)
             .
             But
             the
             former
             Computation
             seems
             to
             be
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Athenians
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             were
             Ten
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Tribes
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             Rul'd
             Thirty-five
             Days
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             had
             Four
             Assemblies
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Tribes
             being
             encreas'd
             by
             an
             Accession
             of
             two
             New
             ones
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             also
             Twelve
             in
             number
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             rul'd
             a
             Month
             ,
             and
             then
             perhaps
             
             Ulpian's
             Computation
             might
             take
             place
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             so
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             People
             were
             summon'd
             together
             ,
             whereas
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             met
             of
             their
             own
             Accord
             ,
             without
             receiving
             any
             Notice
             from
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             as
             Ulpian
             observes
             (c)
             .
             The
             Persons
             ,
             that
             summon'd
             the
             People
             ,
             were
             commonly
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             their
             Names
             ,
             because
             the
             Occasion
             of
             these
             extraordinary
             Assemblies
             was
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             the
             coming
             on
             of
             some
             sudden
             ,
             unexpected
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             War
             ;
             sometimes
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             if
             the
             Senate
             so
             order'd
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             usually
             did
             ,
             when
             any
             Civil
             Affairs
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             not
             concern'd
             ,
             requir'd
             a
             quicker
             Dispatch
             ,
             than
             could
             be
             given
             them
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Pollux
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Hesychius
             calls
             them
             ,
             were
             Assemblies
             held
             upon
             some
             very
             weighty
             and
             momentous
             Affair
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             summon'd
             not
             only
             those
             Citizens
             ,
             that
             resided
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             liv'd
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             were
             in
             the
             Ships
             ,
             then
             at
             Anchor
             in
             the
             Haven
             .
          
           
             The
             places
             ,
             where
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             Assembled
             ,
             were
             several
             ,
             as
             First
             ,
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Market-place
             ;
             and
             there
             ,
             not
             the
             Athenians
             only
             ,
             but
             most
             other
             Cities
             ,
             had
             their
             publick
             Meetings
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             usually
             very
             capacious
             .
             Hence
             the
             Assemblies
             themselves
             came
             to
             be
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             Speech
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Harpocration
             observes
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Place
             near
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             so
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             because
             it
             was
             fill'd
             with
             Stones
             ,
             or
             Seats
             set
             close
             together
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Crowds
             of
             Men
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Comedians
             taken
             for
             the
             Thronging
             and
             Pressing
             of
             a
             Multitude
             (a)
             .
             It
             was
             remarkable
             for
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             meanness
             of
             it's
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             Furniture
             ,
             whereby
             in
             Ages
             ,
             that
             most
             affected
             Gaiety
             and
             Splendor
             ,
             it
             remain'd
             a
             Monument
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Simplicity
             (b)
             .
          
           
             The
             Theater
             of
             Bacchus
             ,
             in
             later
             Times
             was
             the
             usual
             place
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Assemblies
             were
             held
             (c)
             ,
             but
             even
             then
             Pnyx
             was
             not
             wholly
             forsaken
             ,
             it
             being
             against
             Law
             to
             Decree
             any
             Man
             a
             Crown
             ,
             or
             Elect
             any
             Magistra●es
             in
             any
             other
             Place
             ,
             as
             Pollux
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Hesychius
             reports
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Ordinary
               Assemblies
            
             were
             held
             in
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Places
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             call'd
             upon
             extraordinary
             Occasions
             ,
             were
             not
             confin'd
             to
             any
             certain
             Place
             ,
             being
             sometimes
             held
             in
             the
             Piraeeus
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             Forum
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Munychia
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Place
             capacious
             enough
             to
             contain
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             The
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             care
             and
             management
             of
             these
             Assemblies
             ,
             were
             the
             
               Prytanes
               ,
               Epistata
            
             ,
             and
             Proedri
             .
          
           
             The
             Prytanes
             sometimes
             call'd
             the
             People
             together
             ,
             and
             always
             before
             their
             meeting
             set
             up
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             some
             place
             of
             general
             Concourse
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             contain'd
             the
             Matters
             to
             be
             consulted
             upon
             in
             the
             following
             Assembly
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             every
             Man
             might
             have
             time
             to
             consider
             of
             them
             ,
             before
             he
             gave
             his
             Judgment
             (d)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             so
             call'd
             from
             the
             first
             places
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             in
             the
             Assemblies
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Tribes
             of
             Athens
             were
             no
             more
             than
             Ten
             ,
             the
             Proedri
             were
             Nine
             in
             number
             ,
             being
             appointed
             by
             Lots
             out
             of
             the
             Nine
             Tribes
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             were
             exempted
             from
             being
             Prytanes
             .
             Their
             Business
             was
             to
             propose
             to
             the
             People
             the
             Things
             they
             were
             to
             deliberate
             upon
             ,
             and
             determin
             in
             that
             Meeting
             (e)
             ,
             at
             the
             End
             of
             which
             their
             Offices
             expir'd
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             was
             chosen
             by
             Lots
             out
             of
             the
             Proedri
             ;
             the
             chief
             part
             of
             his
             Office
             seems
             to
             have
             consisted
             ,
             in
             granting
             the
             People
             Liberty
             to
             give
             their
             Voices
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             do
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             given
             the
             Signal
             (f)
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             People
             were
             remiss
             in
             coming
             to
             the
             Assemblies
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             us'd
             their
             utmost
             Endeavours
             to
             compel
             them
             ;
             they
             shut
             up
             all
             the
             Gates
             ,
             that
             only
             excepted
             ,
             thro'
             which
             they
             were
             to
             pass
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             they
             took
             care
             that
             all
             Vendibles
             should
             be
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             Market
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             nothing
             to
             divert
             them
             from
             appearing
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             was
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             the
             Logistae
             (
             whose
             business
             this
             was
             )
             took
             a
             Cord
             dy'd
             with
             Vermilion
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             detatch'd
             two
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             into
             the
             Market
             ,
             where
             one
             of
             them
             standing
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             another
             on
             that
             which
             was
             opposite
             ,
             pursu'd
             all
             they
             found
             there
             ,
             and
             mark'd
             with
             the
             Cord
             as
             many
             as
             they
             caught
             ,
             
             all
             which
             had
             a
             certain
             Fine
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             observes
             at
             this
             Verse
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   in
                   the
                   Forum
                   chat
                   ,
                   and
                   up
                   and
                   down
                
                 
                   Scamper
                   t'
                   avoid
                   the
                   Cord
                   Vermilion-dy'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             If
             any
             Boisterous
             and
             Tempestuous
             Weather
             ,
             or
             sudden
             Storm
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ,
             or
             Earth-quake
             happen'd
             ,
             or
             any
             Inauspicious
             Omen
             appear'd
             ,
             the
             Assembly
             was
             immediately
             adjourn'd
             .
             But
             if
             all
             things
             continu'd
             in
             their
             usual
             Course
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             in
             this
             Manner
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             appointed
             to
             meet
             ,
             was
             purified
             by
             killing
             young
             Pigs
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             was
             usual
             in
             such
             Lustrations
             ,
             they
             carried
             round
             about
             the
             utmost
             Bounds
             of
             it
             ;
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             which
             no
             Man
             was
             permitted
             to
             stand
             ,
             because
             those
             places
             were
             accounted
             Prophane
             and
             Unsanctified
             ,
             and
             therefore
             unfit
             for
             the
             transacting
             business
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             which
             the
             Welfare
             and
             Safety
             of
             the
             State
             was
             nearly
             concern'd
             ;
             this
             we
             learn
             from
             Aristophanes
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             publick
             Cryer
             warns
             the
             People
             to
             stand
             on
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             call'd
             the
             Sacrifices
             Offer'd
             at
             Expiations
             ,
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             The
             Person
             ,
             that
             Officiated
             in
             the
             Lustration
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             another
             Name
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             according
             to
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             The
             Expiatory
             Rites
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             publick
             Cryer
             made
             a
             Solemn
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Prosperity
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             Success
             of
             their
             Counsels
             and
             Undertakings
             (d)
             .
             For
             amongst
             the
             Primitive
             Heathens
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             carried
             on
             with
             a
             great
             shew
             of
             Piety
             and
             Devotion
             ;
             and
             so
             great
             a
             share
             they
             thought
             their
             Gods
             had
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Human
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             undertook
             any
             thing
             of
             Weight
             or
             Moment
             ,
             especially
             in
             publick
             Business
             ,
             without
             having
             first
             invok'd
             their
             Direction
             ,
             and
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             pronounc'd
             a
             bitter
             Execration
             against
             such
             ,
             as
             should
             endeavour
             any
             thing
             in
             that
             Assembly
             to
             the
             Prejudice
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             praying
             ,
             That
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             Family
             might
             be
             made
             remarkable
             examples
             of
             the
             Divine
             Vengeance
             (e)
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Proedri
             propos'd
             the
             things
             ,
             that
             were
             to
             be
             Consulted
             about
             ,
             and
             repeated
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             most
             businesses
             of
             Importance
             ,
             took
             care
             that
             nothing
             should
             be
             propos'd
             to
             
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             before
             it
             had
             pass'd
             their
             House
             .
             Then
             the
             People
             were
             ask'd
             ,
             whether
             the
             Senate's
             Decree
             should
             pass
             into
             a
             Law
             ?
             and
             this
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             being
             antecedent
             to
             the
             final
             determination
             .
             If
             they
             approv'd
             it
             ,
             Good
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             a
             Consultation
             was
             to
             be
             held
             about
             it
             ,
             in
             this
             Method
             ;
          
           
             The
             Proedri
             having
             given
             the
             Command
             ,
             the
             Cryer
             proclaim'd
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Who
             will
             make
             an
             Oration
             ?
             Then
             first
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             above
             Fifty
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             ascending
             the
             Suggestum
             deliver'd
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             after
             them
             the
             next
             in
             Years
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             to
             the
             Youngest
             (a)
             .
             For
             as
             they
             judg'd
             it
             unreasonable
             ,
             that
             any
             Man's
             Quality
             or
             Age
             (
             so
             he
             were
             not
             under
             Thirty
             )
             should
             debarr
             him
             from
             uttering
             what
             he
             had
             conceiv'd
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             so
             on
             the
             other
             Hand
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             very
             undecent
             ,
             and
             unbecoming
             for
             Young-men
             to
             give
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             heard
             what
             were
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             Years
             and
             Experience
             had
             render'd
             more
             fit
             and
             able
             to
             judge
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Law-giver
             thought
             it
             not
             expedient
             to
             permit
             every
             Man
             without
             distinction
             to
             deliver
             his
             Opinion
             ;
             for
             such
             as
             were
             convicted
             of
             any
             heinous
             Crime
             ,
             of
             Impiety
             ,
             Prophaneness
             ,
             or
             Debauchery
             ,
             had
             Fled
             from
             their
             Colours
             ,
             or
             were
             deeply
             Indebted
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             he
             excluded
             from
             having
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             in
             such
             Consultations
             (b)
             ;
             it
             being
             scarce
             probable
             that
             Persons
             of
             wicked
             Lives
             ,
             or
             desperate
             Fortunes
             should
             endeavour
             any
             thing
             conducive
             to
             the
             Peace
             and
             Prosperity
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             they
             should
             design
             the
             Confusion
             and
             Ruin
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             themselves
             might
             be
             enrich'd
             with
             the
             Spoils
             of
             Honest
             Men
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             Liberty
             to
             take
             their
             full
             Career
             in
             their
             unlawful
             Pleasures
             ,
             without
             the
             restraint
             of
             Laws
             ,
             and
             fear
             of
             Punishments
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             debates
             were
             ended
             ,
             the
             Cryer
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Epistata
             ,
             or
             Proedri
             as
             others
             report
             ,
             ask'd
             the
             People
             ,
             
               Whether
               they
               would
               Consent
               to
               the
               Decree
            
             ?
             permitting
             them
             to
             give
             their
             Voices
             ,
             and
             thereby
             either
             establish
             ,
             or
             reject
             it
             ,
             the
             doing
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             giving
             their
             Suffrages
             ,
             was
             by
             holding
             up
             their
             Hands
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             call'd
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             to
             Ordain
             ,
             or
             Establish
             any
             thing
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             disannull
             by
             Suffrage
             .
             This
             was
             the
             common
             Method
             of
             Voting
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             Cases
             ,
             as
             particularly
             when
             they
             depriv'd
             Magistrates
             of
             their
             Offices
             for
             Male-administration
             ,
             they
             gave
             their
             Votes
             in
             private
             ,
             least
             the
             Power
             and
             Greatness
             of
             the
             Persons
             accus'd
             ,
             should
             lay
             a
             restraint
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             act
             contrary
             to
             their
             Judgments
             and
             Inclinations
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             People
             had
             done
             Voting
             ,
             the
             Proedri
             ,
             having
             carefully
             examin'd
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Suffrages
             ,
             pronounc'd
             the
             Decree
             ratified
             ,
             or
             thrown
             out
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Major-part
             had
             approv'd
             ,
             or
             
             rejected
             it
             .
             The
             Business
             being
             over
             ,
             the
             Prytanes
             dismiss'd
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             in
             Aristophanes
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Senate
             of
             the
             Five-hundred
             .
          
           
             By
             
             Solon's
             Constitution
             the
             whole
             Power
             and
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             were
             plac'd
             in
             the
             People
             ,
             it
             was
             their
             Prerogative
             to
             receive
             Appeals
             from
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             to
             abrogate
             old
             Laws
             ,
             and
             enact
             new
             ,
             to
             make
             what
             Alterations
             in
             the
             State
             they
             judg'd
             convenient
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             all
             Matters
             ,
             whether
             Publick
             or
             Private
             ,
             Forreign
             or
             Domestick
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             Military
             ,
             or
             Religious
             were
             determin'd
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             it
             was
             dangerous
             ,
             that
             Things
             of
             such
             vast
             Moment
             ,
             and
             Concern
             should
             be
             without
             any
             farther
             care
             committed
             to
             the
             Disposal
             ,
             and
             Management
             of
             a
             giddy
             and
             unthinking
             Multitude
             ,
             that
             every
             cunning
             and
             subtil
             Fellow
             might
             impose
             upon
             by
             smooth
             Words
             ,
             and
             fair
             Pretences
             ,
             and
             perswade
             to
             enact
             Things
             contrary
             to
             their
             own
             real
             Interests
             ,
             and
             destructive
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ;
             the
             wise
             Law-giver
             to
             prevent
             such
             pernicious
             Consequences
             ,
             judg'd
             it
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             to
             institute
             a
             great
             Council
             ,
             consisting
             only
             of
             such
             as
             were
             Persons
             of
             the
             best
             Credit
             and
             Reputation
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             whose
             business
             it
             should
             be
             to
             inspect
             all
             Matters
             before
             they
             were
             propounded
             to
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             take
             care
             that
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             had
             been
             diligently
             examin'd
             ,
             should
             be
             brought
             before
             the
             general
             Assembly
             (b)
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             he
             instituted
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             regulated
             another
             Council
             ,
             I
             mean
             that
             of
             the
             Areopagites
             ,
             which
             ,
             tho'
             inferiour
             to
             the
             former
             in
             Order
             and
             Power
             ,
             yet
             was
             superiour
             to
             it
             in
             Dignity
             and
             Esteem
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             upper
             Council
             ;
             to
             this
             he
             gave
             the
             Inspection
             and
             Custody
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             supposing
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             held
             by
             these
             two
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             firm
             Anchors
             ,
             would
             be
             less
             liable
             to
             be
             tost
             by
             tumults
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             prey
             to
             such
             as
             had
             Knavery
             enough
             to
             design
             ,
             and
             Cunning
             and
             Eloquence
             to
             entice
             the
             People
             to
             their
             own
             Destruction
             (c)
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             first
             Institution
             of
             the
             former
             Council
             ,
             it
             consisted
             only
             of
             
               Four-hundred
               Senators
            
             ,
             one
             Hundred
             of
             which
             were
             appointed
             out
             of
             each
             Tribe
             ,
             for
             the
             Tribes
             in
             
             Solon's
             time
             were
             only
             Four
             in
             Number
             (d)
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             elected
             by
             Lots
             ,
             in
             drawing
             of
             which
             they
             made
             use
             of
             
             Beans
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Thucydides
             calls
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             Election
             was
             thus
             :
             On
             a
             certain
             Day
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Month
             Hecatombaeon
             ,
             the
             President
             of
             every
             Tribe
             gave
             in
             the
             Names
             of
             all
             the
             Persons
             within
             his
             District
             ,
             that
             were
             capable
             of
             this
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             appear
             for
             it
             ;
             these
             were
             engraven
             upon
             Tablets
             of
             Brass
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             a
             Vessel
             set
             there
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             into
             another
             Vessel
             were
             cast
             the
             same
             numbers
             of
             Beans
             ,
             an
             Hundred
             of
             which
             were
             White
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             Black.
             Then
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Candidates
             ,
             and
             the
             Beans
             were
             drawn
             ,
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             those
             ,
             whose
             Names
             were
             drawn
             out
             together
             with
             the
             White
             Beans
             ,
             were
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             Senate
             (b)
             .
          
           
             About
             Eighty-six
             Years
             after
             
             Solon's
             regulation
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             Tribes
             being
             encreas'd
             by
             Clisthenes
             from
             Four
             to
             Ten
             ;
             the
             Senate
             also
             receiv'd
             an
             Addition
             of
             one
             Hundred
             ,
             which
             being
             added
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             made
             it
             to
             consist
             of
             Five-hundred
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             Time
             ,
             it
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             two
             new
             Tribes
             were
             added
             to
             the
             former
             in
             Honour
             of
             Antigonus
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Demetrius
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             they
             receiv'd
             their
             Names
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Senators
             was
             augmented
             by
             the
             accession
             of
             another
             Hundred
             (c)
             ;
             for
             in
             both
             these
             last
             Alterations
             ,
             it
             was
             order'd
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             every
             Tribe
             Fifty
             should
             be
             elected
             into
             the
             Senate
             .
             As
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             Election
             ,
             that
             continu'd
             the
             same
             ,
             excepting
             only
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             an
             Hundred
             White
             Beans
             drawn
             by
             each
             Tribe
             ,
             they
             had
             now
             only
             Fifty
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             their
             Senators
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Election
             of
             Senators
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             appoint
             Officers
             to
             preside
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             these
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             Election
             was
             thus
             ;
             The
             names
             of
             the
             Tribes
             being
             thrown
             into
             one
             Vessel
             with
             Nine
             Black
             Beans
             ,
             and
             a
             White
             Bean
             cast
             into
             another
             ,
             the
             Tribe
             ,
             whose
             Fortune
             it
             was
             to
             be
             drawn
             out
             together
             with
             the
             White
             Bean
             ,
             presided
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             Order
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Vessel
             ;
             for
             every
             Tribe
             presided
             in
             it's
             Turn
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             Tribes
             ,
             the
             Attick
             Year
             was
             divided
             into
             Ten
             parts
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             consisted
             of
             Thirty-five
             Days
             ;
             only
             the
             Four
             first
             Parts
             contain'd
             Thirty-six
             ,
             thereby
             to
             make
             the
             Lunar
             Year
             compleat
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Computation
             ,
             consisted
             of
             one
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty-four
             Days
             (d)
             .
             Others
             are
             of
             Opinion
             that
             those
             four
             Supernumerary
             Days
             were
             employ'd
             in
             the
             Creation
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             during
             that
             Time
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             had
             no
             Magistrates
             at
             all
             (e)
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             call'd
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             Tribes
             were
             encreas'd
             to
             Twelve
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             them
             presided
             a
             Full
             Month
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Pollux
             (f)
             .
             The
             Time
             ,
             that
             every
             Company
             
             of
             Prytanes
             continu'd
             in
             their
             Office
             ,
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             during
             which
             they
             were
             excus'd
             from
             all
             other
             publick
             Duties
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Beside
             these
             ,
             there
             were
             other
             Officers
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             elected
             by
             Lots
             .
             The
             first
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             President
             of
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             publick
             Seal
             ,
             and
             Keys
             of
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             ;
             which
             was
             accounted
             a
             Trust
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             was
             permitted
             to
             enjoy
             it
             above
             one
             Day
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             elected
             into
             it
             a
             second
             Time
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Every
             Time
             the
             Senate
             was
             assembled
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             appointed
             Nine
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             by
             Lots
             ,
             electing
             one
             out
             of
             every
             Tribe
             ,
             except
             that
             which
             had
             the
             Honour
             of
             Presiding
             (c)
             .
             Both
             of
             these
             were
             different
             from
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Popular
             Assemblies
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             more
             there
             is
             remarkable
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             Senators
             ,
             that
             beside
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             immediately
             admitted
             into
             the
             Senate
             ,
             they
             chose
             Subsidiaries
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             case
             any
             of
             the
             Senators
             were
             depos'd
             for
             Male-administration
             ,
             or
             died
             before
             the
             expiration
             of
             their
             Offices
             ,
             should
             without
             any
             farther
             trouble
             supply
             their
             Places
             ;
             and
             these
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             .
          
           
             The
             Authority
             of
             the
             Prytanes
             consisted
             chiefly
             in
             assembling
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             was
             done
             once
             every
             Day
             ,
             (
             Festivals
             only
             excepted
             )
             and
             oftner
             if
             occasion
             requir'd
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             give
             Audience
             to
             all
             such
             as
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             propose
             ,
             that
             concern'd
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             they
             constantly
             resorted
             to
             a
             Common-hall
             near
             the
             Senate-house
             ,
             call'd
             Prytaneum
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             offer'd
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             Diet
             together
             (e)
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             Man
             offer'd
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             deserv'd
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             Consideration
             ,
             they
             engrav'd
             it
             upon
             Tablets
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Senators
             might
             before-hand
             be
             acquainted
             with
             what
             was
             to
             be
             discuss'd
             at
             their
             next
             Meeting
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             after
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             or
             Epistata
             had
             propounded
             the
             Matter
             ,
             every
             Man
             had
             liberty
             to
             declare
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             give
             his
             Reasons
             either
             for
             ,
             or
             against
             it
             .
             This
             they
             did
             standing
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             every
             where
             observable
             in
             ancient
             Authors
             ,
             that
             no
             Person
             ,
             of
             what
             Rank
             or
             Quality
             soever
             ,
             presum'd
             to
             speak
             sitting
             ,
             and
             therefore
             whenever
             a
             Poetical
             Heroe
             makes
             an
             Oration
             ,
             he
             is
             always
             first
             said
             to
             rise
             ,
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             Saith
             Homer
             ;
             and
             Ovid
             ,
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             no
             more
             Instances
             ,
             mentions
             the
             same
             Custom
             ,
             
               Surgit
               ad
               hos
               clypei
               Dominus
               semp●emplicis
               Ajax
               .
            
          
           
             When
             all
             had
             done
             speaking
             ,
             the
             Business
             design'd
             to
             be
             pass'd
             into
             a
             Decree
             ,
             was
             drawn
             up
             in
             Writing
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             or
             other
             Senators
             ,
             and
             repeated
             openly
             in
             the
             House
             (f)
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             leave
             
             being
             given
             by
             the
             Epistata
             ,
             or
             Prytanes
             ,
             the
             Senators
             proceeded
             to
             Vote
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             in
             private
             ,
             by
             casting
             Beans
             into
             a
             Vessel
             plac'd
             there
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             The
             Beans
             were
             of
             two
             Sorts
             ,
             Black
             ,
             and
             White
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             former
             was
             found
             to
             be
             greatest
             ,
             the
             Proposal
             was
             rejected
             ;
             if
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             it
             was
             enacted
             into
             a
             Decree
             (a)
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             agree'd
             upon
             in
             the
             Senate
             with
             a
             design
             to
             have
             it
             afterwards
             propounded
             to
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             receive
             from
             them
             a
             farther
             Ratification
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             could
             not
             be
             pass'd
             into
             a
             Law
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             Force
             or
             Obligatory
             Power
             ,
             after
             the
             end
             of
             that
             Year
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Time
             that
             the
             Senators
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             other
             Magistrates
             laid
             down
             their
             Commissions
             .
          
           
             The
             Power
             of
             this
             Council
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             almost
             the
             whole
             care
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             being
             devolv'd
             upon
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Commonalty
             being
             by
             
             Solon's
             Constitutions
             invested
             with
             supreme
             Power
             ,
             and
             entrusted
             with
             the
             Management
             of
             all
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             well
             publick
             ,
             as
             private
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             peculiar
             charge
             of
             the
             Senate
             to
             keep
             them
             within
             due
             Bounds
             ,
             to
             take
             cognizance
             of
             every
             thing
             before
             it
             was
             referr'd
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             careful
             that
             nothing
             should
             be
             propounded
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             upon
             mature
             Deliberation
             had
             found
             to
             be
             conducive
             to
             the
             publick
             Good.
             And
             befide
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             there
             were
             a
             great
             many
             things
             ,
             that
             fell
             under
             the
             cognizance
             of
             this
             Court
             ,
             as
             the
             Accounts
             of
             Magistrates
             at
             the
             expiration
             of
             their
             Offices
             (b)
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             of
             poor
             Persons
             ,
             that
             were
             maintain'd
             by
             an
             Allowance
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             (c)
             .
             It
             was
             their
             business
             to
             appoint
             Gaolers
             for
             the
             publick
             Prisons
             ,
             and
             to
             examine
             and
             punish
             Persons
             accus'd
             of
             such
             Crimes
             ,
             as
             were
             not
             forbidden
             by
             any
             positive
             Law
             (d)
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             look
             after
             the
             Building
             of
             new
             Men
             of
             War
             (e)
             ,
             with
             several
             other
             Things
             of
             great
             Consequence
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             those
             were
             Places
             of
             great
             Trust
             ,
             no
             man
             could
             be
             admitted
             to
             them
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             undergon
             a
             strict
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Probation
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             his
             Life
             was
             enquir'd
             into
             ,
             and
             found
             to
             have
             been
             manag'd
             with
             Credit
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             else
             he
             was
             rejected
             (f)
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             lay
             the
             greater
             Obligation
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             required
             to
             take
             a
             Solemn
             Oath
             ,
             the
             substance
             whereof
             was
             this
             ;
             That
             they
             would
             in
             all
             their
             Counsels
             endeavour
             to
             promote
             the
             publick
             Good
             ;
             and
             not
             advise
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             .
             That
             they
             would
             sit
             as
             Judges
             in
             what
             Court
             soever
             they
             were
             elected
             to
             by
             Lots
             ,
             for
             several
             of
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             were
             supply'd
             with
             Judges
             out
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
             That
             they
             would
             never
             keep
             an
             Athenian
             in
             Bonds
             ,
             that
             could
             give
             Three
             Sureties
             of
             the
             same
             Quality
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             had
             bought
             or
             collected
             ,
             or
             been
             engag'd
             as
             a
             Surety
             for
             the
             publick
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             pay
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             guilty
             of
             treasonable
             Practices
             against
             the
             Government
             .
             But
             this
             (
             as
             Demosthenes
             interprets
             it
             )
             must
             
             be
             understood
             only
             of
             Criminals
             before
             their
             Condemnation
             (a)
             ,
             for
             to
             put
             them
             in
             Fetters
             after
             Sentence
             pass'd
             upon
             them
             ,
             was
             no
             breach
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             If
             any
             of
             the
             Senators
             was
             convicted
             of
             breaking
             his
             Oath
             ,
             committing
             any
             Injustice
             ,
             or
             behaving
             himself
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             as
             became
             his
             Order
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Brethren
             expell'd
             him
             ,
             and
             substituted
             one
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             his
             place
             .
             This
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Leaves
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             use
             of
             in
             giving
             their
             Suffrages
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             us'd
             by
             the
             Commonalty
             in
             decreeing
             the
             Ostracism
             .
             But
             this
             Custom
             was
             not
             very
             ancient
             ,
             being
             invented
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             one
             Xenotimus
             ,
             an
             Officer
             ,
             that
             by
             changing
             the
             Beans
             (
             which
             till
             that
             time
             were
             always
             made
             use
             of
             )
             was
             found
             to
             have
             corrupted
             the
             Suffrages
             (b)
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             such
             as
             had
             behav'd
             themselves
             with
             Justice
             and
             Integrity
             ,
             were
             rewarded
             with
             an
             Allowance
             of
             Money
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             (c)
             .
             And
             if
             any
             Men
             of
             War
             had
             been
             built
             during
             their
             Regency
             ,
             the
             People
             in
             their
             publick
             Assembly
             Decree'd
             them
             the
             Honour
             of
             wearing
             a
             Crown
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             the
             Law
             prohibited
             them
             from
             Suing
             for
             this
             Privilege
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             wanting
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             whose
             S●fety
             and
             Interest
             depended
             upon
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             Strength
             and
             Number
             of
             their
             Ships
             (d)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XIX
             .
             Of
             the
             Senate
             and
             Court
             of
             Areopagus
             .
          
           
             THE
             Name
             of
             this
             Senate
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             place
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             assembled
             ,
             being
             an
             Hill
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             Cittadel
             (e)
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
             Mars's
             Hill
             ,
             from
             Mars
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             War
             and
             Blood
             ,
             because
             all
             wilful
             Murders
             came
             under
             the
             cognizance
             of
             this
             Court
             (f)
             ;
             Or
             ,
             as
             Fables
             tell
             us
             ,
             from
             the
             arraignment
             of
             Mars
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Criminal
             that
             was
             Try'd
             in
             it
             (g)
             ;
             Or
             ,
             lastly
             ,
             because
             the
             Amazons
             ,
             whom
             the
             Poets
             feign
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Mars
             ,
             when
             they
             besieg'd
             Athens
             ,
             pitch'd
             their
             Camps
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             Sacrifices
             to
             the
             God
             of
             War
             in
             this
             place
             (h)
             .
          
           
             When
             this
             Court
             was
             first
             instituted
             it
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             some
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             make
             it
             as
             ancient
             as
             Cecrops
             ,
             the
             first
             Founder
             of
             Athens
             ,
             others
             think
             it
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Cranaus
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             others
             
             bring
             it
             down
             as
             low
             as
             the
             times
             of
             Solon
             .
             But
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             tho'
             defended
             by
             Authors
             of
             no
             less
             Credit
             than
             Plutarch
             (a)
             ,
             and
             Cicero
             (b)
             ,
             is
             in
             express
             terms
             contradicted
             by
             Aristotle
             (c)
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             
             Solon's
             Laws
             cited
             by
             Plutarch
             himself
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             mention
             of
             Judgments
             made
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             before
             Solon
             had
             reform'd
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             What
             seems
             most
             probable
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             of
             Areopagus
             was
             first
             instituted
             a
             long
             time
             before
             Solon
             ,
             but
             was
             continued
             ,
             regulated
             ,
             and
             augmented
             by
             him
             ;
             was
             by
             him
             made
             superiour
             to
             the
             Ephetae
             ,
             another
             Court
             instituted
             by
             Draco
             (d)
             ,
             and
             invested
             with
             greater
             Power
             ,
             Authority
             ,
             and
             larger
             Privileges
             ,
             than
             ever
             it
             had
             enjoy'd
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             Persons
             that
             compos'd
             this
             venerable
             Assembly
             is
             not
             agree'd
             upon
             ,
             by
             some
             it
             is
             restrain'd
             to
             Nine
             ,
             by
             others
             enlarg'd
             to
             Thirty-one
             ,
             by
             others
             to
             Fifty-one
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             to
             more
             .
             Maximus
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             consisted
             of
             Fifty-one
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             beside
             such
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             were
             eminent
             for
             their
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             Riches
             ;
             by
             which
             Words
             he
             seems
             to
             aim
             at
             the
             
               Nine
               Archons
            
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             constant
             Seminary
             and
             Nursery
             of
             this
             great
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             ,
             having
             discharg'd
             their
             several
             Offices
             ,
             pass'd
             every
             Year
             into
             it
             (e)
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             their
             Number
             was
             not
             always
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             more
             ,
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             as
             those
             Persons
             happen'd
             to
             continue
             a
             greater
             ,
             or
             lesser
             Time
             in
             the
             Senate
             .
             Therefore
             when
             Socrates
             was
             condemn'd
             by
             this
             Court
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             Crime
             makes
             it
             evident
             he
             was
             )
             we
             find
             no
             less
             than
             Two-hundred-four-score
             and
             one
             giving
             their
             Votes
             against
             him
             ,
             besides
             those
             who
             Voted
             for
             his
             Absolution
             :
             And
             in
             an
             Ancient
             Inscription
             upon
             a
             Column
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             at
             Athens
             ,
             erected
             to
             the
             Memory
             of
             
               Rufus
               Festus
               ,
               Pro-consul
            
             of
             Greece
             ,
             the
             Senate
             of
             Areopagus
             is
             said
             to
             consist
             of
             Three-hundred
             .
          
           
             All
             ,
             that
             had
             undergon
             the
             Office
             of
             an
             Archon
             ,
             were
             not
             taken
             in
             to
             this
             Senate
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             had
             behav'd
             themselves
             well
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             their
             Trust
             ;
             and
             not
             they
             neither
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             given
             an
             account
             of
             their
             Administration
             before
             the
             Logistae
             ,
             and
             obtain'd
             their
             Approbation
             ,
             after
             an
             enquiry
             into
             their
             Behaviour
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             a
             bare
             piece
             of
             Formality
             ,
             and
             a
             Thing
             of
             Course
             ,
             but
             extremely
             severe
             ,
             rigorous
             ,
             and
             particular
             (f)
             .
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             after
             the
             performance
             of
             certain
             Sacrifices
             at
             Limnae
             ,
             a
             place
             in
             Athens
             Dedicated
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             they
             were
             admitted
             upon
             set
             Days
             (g)
             .
             Thus
             it
             was
             order'd
             by
             
             Solon's
             Constitutions
             ,
             which
             were
             nicely
             and
             punctually
             observ'd
             for
             many
             Ages
             ;
             but
             towards
             the
             Declination
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Grandeur
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             other
             useful
             and
             excellent
             Ordinances
             ,
             were
             either
             wholly
             laid
             aside
             and
             abrogated
             ,
             or
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             one
             ,
             neglected
             and
             not
             observ'd
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             not
             the
             Archons
             only
             ,
             but
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             of
             loose
             Lives
             ,
             and
             mean
             Fortunes
             ,
             as
             Persons
             of
             high
             Quality
             ,
             and
             strict
             Vertue
             ,
             nay
             ,
             and
             even
             
             Forreigners
             too
             were
             taken
             into
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             several
             Instances
             produc'd
             by
             the
             Learned
             Meursius
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             of
             
               Rufus
               Festus
            
             ,
             mention'd
             in
             the
             afore-said
             Inscription
             ,
             as
             a
             Member
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Aristides
             tells
             us
             ,
             this
             Court
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             most
             sacred
             and
             venerable
             Tribunal
             in
             all
             Greece
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             Justice
             of
             all
             their
             Sentences
             ,
             and
             judicial
             Determinations
             ,
             the
             unblameableness
             of
             their
             Manners
             ,
             their
             wise
             and
             prudent
             Behaviour
             ,
             and
             their
             high
             Quality
             ,
             and
             Station
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             it
             will
             easily
             appear
             ,
             that
             this
             Character
             was
             not
             unreasonable
             ,
             or
             undeserv'd
             .
             To
             have
             been
             sitting
             in
             a
             Tavern
             ,
             or
             publick
             House
             ,
             was
             a
             sufficient
             Reason
             to
             deny
             an
             
             Archon's
             admission
             into
             it
             (a)
             ;
             and
             tho'
             their
             Dignity
             was
             usually
             continu'd
             to
             them
             as
             long
             as
             they
             liv'd
             ,
             yet
             if
             any
             of
             the
             Senators
             was
             convicted
             of
             any
             Immorality
             ,
             he
             was
             without
             Mercy
             or
             Favour
             presently
             expell'd
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             enough
             that
             their
             Lives
             were
             strictly
             innocent
             and
             unblameable
             ,
             but
             something
             more
             was
             requir'd
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             Countenances
             ,
             Words
             ,
             Actions
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Behaviour
             must
             be
             compos'd
             ,
             serious
             ,
             and
             grave
             to
             a
             Degree
             beyond
             what
             was
             expected
             from
             other
             (
             the
             most
             vertuous
             )
             Men.
             To
             laugh
             in
             their
             Assembly
             ,
             was
             an
             unpardonable
             piece
             of
             Levity
             (b)
             ,
             and
             for
             any
             of
             them
             to
             write
             a
             Comedie
             ,
             was
             forbidden
             by
             a
             particular
             Precept
             of
             the
             Law
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             so
             great
             an
             Awe
             and
             Reverence
             did
             this
             solemn
             and
             grave
             Assembly
             strike
             into
             those
             that
             sate
             in
             it
             that
             Isocrates
             (d)
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             in
             his
             Days
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             some-what
             degenerated
             from
             their
             primitive
             Vertue
             ,
             however
             otherwise
             Men
             were
             Irregular
             and
             Exorbitant
             ,
             yet
             once
             chosen
             into
             this
             Senate
             ,
             they
             presently
             ceas'd
             from
             their
             vicious
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             chose
             rather
             to
             conform
             to
             the
             Laws
             and
             Manners
             of
             that
             Court
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             than
             to
             continue
             in
             their
             wild
             and
             debauch'd
             Course
             of
             Life
             .
             And
             so
             exactly
             upright
             and
             impartial
             were
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             that
             Demosthenes
             (e)
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             to
             his
             Time
             there
             had
             never
             been
             so
             much
             as
             one
             of
             their
             Determinations
             ,
             that
             either
             Plaintiff
             or
             Defendant
             had
             any
             just
             reason
             to
             complain
             of
             .
             This
             was
             so
             eminently
             remarkable
             in
             all
             Parts
             of
             Greece
             ,
             that
             even
             Forreign
             States
             ,
             when
             any
             Controversies
             happen'd
             among
             them
             ,
             would
             voluntarily
             submit
             to
             their
             Decision
             :
             Pausanias
             (f)
             reports
             in
             particular
             of
             the
             Messenians
             ,
             that
             ,
             before
             their
             first
             Wars
             with
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             desirous
             that
             their
             Quarrel
             should
             be
             referr'd
             to
             the
             Areopagites
             ,
             and
             both
             Parties
             stand
             to
             their
             Determination
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             this
             Court
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             sate
             upon
             Life
             and
             Death
             (g)
             ;
             and
             in
             later
             Ages
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             capital
             Causes
             came
             under
             it's
             Cognizance
             ;
             before
             it
             were
             brought
             all
             Incendiaries
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             Deserted
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             proceeded
             with
             
             no
             less
             Severity
             ,
             than
             was
             us'd
             to
             those
             that
             were
             convicted
             of
             Treason
             ,
             for
             both
             were
             alike
             punish'd
             with
             Death
             (a)
             ;
             such
             also
             as
             had
             laid
             wait
             for
             any
             Person
             's
             Life
             ,
             whether
             their
             wicked
             Contrivances
             were
             Successful
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             for
             the
             very
             designing
             to
             murder
             any
             Man
             was
             thought
             to
             deserve
             no
             less
             than
             Capital
             Punishment
             ;
             others
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             such
             Causes
             were
             try'd
             at
             the
             Tribun●l
             of
             the
             Palladium
             (b)
             .
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             all
             Wounds
             given
             out
             of
             Malice
             ,
             all
             wilful
             Murders
             ,
             and
             particularly
             such
             as
             were
             effected
             by
             Poyson
             ,
             came
             under
             the
             Cognizance
             of
             this
             Court
             (c)
             .
             Some
             say
             that
             there
             was
             no
             appeal
             from
             the
             Areopagites
             to
             the
             People
             ;
             but
             others
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             is
             Meursius
             ,
             are
             of
             a
             contrary
             Opinion
             ,
             a●d
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             their
             Determinations
             might
             be
             call'd
             in
             Question
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             need
             was
             ,
             retracted
             by
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             People
             (d)
             ,
             but
             that
             themselves
             too
             ,
             if
             they
             exceeded
             the
             due
             Bounds
             of
             Moderation
             in
             inflicting
             Punishments
             ,
             were
             liable
             to
             Account
             for
             it
             to
             the
             Logistae
             (e)
             ▪
             The
             same
             Author
             tells
             us
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             this
             Court
             had
             power
             to
             cancel
             the
             Sentence
             of
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             if
             the
             People
             had
             acquitted
             any
             Criminal
             that
             deserv'd
             punishment
             (f)
             ,
             and
             to
             rescue
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             such
             innocent
             Persons
             ,
             as
             were
             by
             prejudice
             or
             mis-information
             condemn'd
             by
             them
             .
             Perhaps
             in
             both
             these
             Opinions
             there
             is
             something
             of
             Truth
             ,
             if
             you
             understand
             the
             former
             of
             the
             Areopagus
             in
             it's
             primitive
             State
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             when
             it
             's
             Power
             was
             retr●nch'd
             by
             Pericles
             .
          
           
             Their
             Power
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             for
             by
             
             Solon's
             Constitution
             ,
             the
             Inspection
             ,
             and
             Custody
             of
             the
             Laws
             were
             committed
             to
             them
             (g)
             ,
             the
             publick
             Fund
             was
             dispos'd
             of
             and
             manag'd
             according
             to
             their
             Discretion
             (h)
             ,
             the
             Care
             of
             all
             Young-men
             in
             the
             City
             belong'd
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             their
             Business
             to
             appoint
             them
             Tutors
             ,
             and
             Governours
             (i)
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             they
             were
             educated
             suitably
             to
             their
             several
             Qualities
             (k)
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             only
             superintend
             over
             the
             Youth
             ,
             but
             their
             Power
             was
             extended
             to
             Persons
             of
             all
             Ages
             ,
             and
             Sexes
             ;
             such
             as
             liv'd
             disorderly
             ,
             or
             were
             guilty
             of
             any
             Impiety
             ,
             or
             Immorality
             ,
             they
             punish'd
             according
             to
             the
             merit
             of
             their
             Offences
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             were
             eminent
             for
             a
             vertuous
             course
             of
             Life
             they
             had
             Power
             to
             reward
             .
             To
             this
             End
             ,
             they
             went
             about
             with
             the
             Gynaeconomi
             to
             all
             publick
             Meetings
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             Marriages
             ,
             and
             solemn
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             were
             usually
             concluded
             with
             a
             Banquet
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             all
             things
             were
             carried
             on
             with
             Decency
             ,
             and
             Sobriety
             (l)
             .
             Idleness
             was
             a
             Crime
             that
             came
             more
             especially
             under
             their
             Cognizance
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             an
             Institution
             peculiar
             to
             Solon
             )
             they
             were
             impower'd
             and
             commanded
             to
             enquire
             strictly
             after
             every
             Man's
             course
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             to
             examin
             by
             what
             means
             he
             maintain'd
             himself
             in
             the
             Station
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             that
             so
             there
             might
             be
             no
             Room
             for
             such
             as
             liv'd
             by
             unlawful
             Arts
             ,
             by
             
             Cheating
             and
             Cozenage
             ,
             or
             Theft
             and
             Rapine
             (a)
             .
             Beside
             this
             ,
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Blasphemy
             against
             the
             Gods
             ,
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Holy
             Mysteries
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Impiety
             ,
             the
             Consecration
             also
             of
             new
             Gods
             ,
             erection
             of
             Temples
             and
             Altars
             ,
             and
             introduction
             of
             new
             Ceremonies
             into
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             were
             referr'd
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             this
             Court
             ;
             therefore
             Plato
             ,
             having
             been
             instructed
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             one
             God
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             dissemble
             or
             conceal
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             call'd
             to
             an
             Account
             for
             it
             by
             the
             Areopagites
             (b)
             ;
             and
             Saint
             Paul
             was
             arraign'd
             before
             them
             ,
             as
             
               a
               setter
               forth
               of
               strange
               Gods
               ,
               wh●n
               he
               preach'd
            
             unto
             th●m
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Resurrection
             (c)
             .
             These
             were
             the
             chief
             Businesses
             that
             this
             Senate
             was
             employ'd
             about
             ,
             for
             they
             seldom
             intermedled
             in
             the
             Management
             of
             publick
             Affairs
             ,
             except
             in
             cases
             of
             great
             and
             imminent
             Danger
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             the
             Common-wealth
             usually
             had
             recourse
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             last
             a●d
             surest
             Refuge
             (d)
             .
          
           
             They
             had
             three
             Meetings
             in
             the
             Areopagus
             every
             Month
             ,
             upon
             the
             Twenty-seventh
             ,
             Twenty-eighth
             ,
             and
             Twenty-ninth
             Days
             (e)
             .
             But
             if
             any
             Business
             happen'd
             that
             required
             dispatch
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             for
             them
             to
             assemble
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               Royal
               Portico
            
             ,
             which
             they
             encompass'd
             with
             a
             Rope
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Multitude
             from
             thronging
             in
             upon
             them
             (f)
             ,
             as
             was
             usual
             also
             in
             other
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             are
             very
             remarkable
             in
             their
             Judgments
             ;
             First
             ,
             that
             they
             sat
             in
             the
             open
             Air
             (g)
             ,
             a
             Custom
             practis'd
             in
             all
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             that
             had
             Cognizance
             of
             Murder
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             unlawful
             for
             the
             Accuser
             and
             Criminal
             in
             such
             Cases
             to
             be
             under
             the
             same
             Roof
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             that
             the
             Judges
             ,
             whose
             Persons
             were
             esteem'd
             Sacred
             ,
             might
             contract
             no
             Pollution
             from
             conversing
             with
             Men
             prophane
             and
             unhallowed
             ,
             for
             such
             they
             were
             accounted
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             guilty
             of
             so
             black
             and
             heinous
             a
             Crime
             (h)
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             heard
             and
             determin'd
             all
             Causes
             at
             Night
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Dark
             ,
             to
             the
             End
             ,
             that
             having
             neither
             seen
             the
             Plaintiff
             ,
             nor
             Defendant
             ,
             they
             might
             lye
             under
             no
             Temptation
             of
             being
             byassed
             or
             influenced
             by
             either
             of
             them
             (i)
             .
          
           
             Actions
             about
             Murder
             were
             usher'd
             into
             the
             Areopagus
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             was
             allow'd
             to
             sit
             as
             Judge
             amongst
             them
             ,
             laying
             aside
             his
             Crown
             ,
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Badges
             of
             his
             Office
             (k)
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             Method
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             in
             ,
             was
             this
             :
             The
             Court
             being
             met
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             excluded
             ,
             they
             divided
             themselves
             into
             several
             Committees
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             had
             their
             Causes
             assign'd
             to
             be
             heard
             and
             determin'd
             by
             them
             severally
             ,
             if
             the
             multitude
             of
             business
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Senate
             could
             not
             take
             Cognizance
             of
             them
             singly
             .
             Both
             these
             designations
             were
             perform'd
             by
             Lots
             ,
             to
             the
             End
             ,
             that
             every
             Man
             coming
             into
             the
             Court
             before
             it
             was
             determined
             
             what
             Causes
             would
             fall
             to
             his
             Share
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             might
             lye
             under
             any
             Temptation
             of
             having
             his
             Honesty
             corrupted
             with
             Bribes
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             Tryal
             began
             ,
             the
             Plaintiff
             and
             Defendant
             took
             solemn
             Oaths
             upon
             the
             Testicles
             of
             a
             Goat
             ,
             a
             Ram
             ,
             and
             a
             Bull
             ,
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Furies
             .
             The
             Plaintiff
             (
             in
             case
             of
             Murder
             )
             swore
             that
             he
             was
             related
             to
             the
             deceased
             Person
             ,
             (
             for
             none
             but
             near
             Relations
             ,
             at
             the
             farthest
             a
             Cousin
             ,
             were
             permitted
             to
             prosecute
             the
             Murderer
             )
             and
             that
             the
             Prisoner
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             Death
             .
             The
             Prisoner
             swore
             that
             he
             was
             innocent
             of
             the
             Crime
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             confirm'd
             their
             Oaths
             with
             direful
             Imprecations
             ,
             wishing
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             they
             swore
             falsly
             ,
             Themselves
             ,
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             their
             whole
             Families
             might
             be
             utterly
             destroy'd
             and
             extirpated
             by
             the
             Divine
             Vengeance
             (b)
             ,
             which
             they
             look'd
             upon
             to
             be
             so
             dreadful
             ,
             and
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             inflicted
             no
             Penalty
             upon
             those
             that
             at
             such
             a
             Time
             were
             guilty
             of
             Perjury
             ,
             remitting
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             be
             punish'd
             by
             an
             higher
             Tribunal
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             two
             Parties
             were
             plac'd
             upon
             two
             silver
             Foot-stools
             ;
             the
             Accuser
             was
             plac'd
             upon
             the
             Stool
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Injury
             ;
             the
             Prisoner
             upon
             the
             Stool
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Impudence
             ,
             or
             ,
             according
             to
             Adrian
             Iunius's
             Correction
             ,
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Innocence
             ;
             these
             were
             two
             Goddesses
             ,
             to
             which
             Altars
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Temples
             ,
             were
             erected
             in
             the
             Areopagus
             (c)
             .
             The
             Accuser
             in
             this
             place
             propos'd
             three
             Questions
             to
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             call'd
             by
             Aeschylus
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             to
             each
             of
             which
             he
             was
             to
             give
             a
             distinct
             Answer
             .
             The
             first
             was
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Are
             you
             guilty
             of
             this
             Murder
             ?
             to
             which
             he
             made
             answer
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Guilty
             ,
             or
             ,
             Not
             guilty
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Why
             did
             you
             commit
             this
             Murder
             ?
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Who
             were
             your
             Partners
             and
             Accomplices
             in
             the
             Fact
             ?
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             the
             two
             Parties
             impleaded
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             Prisoner
             was
             allow'd
             to
             make
             his
             Defence
             in
             two
             Orations
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             which
             when
             he
             had
             ended
             ,
             he
             was
             permitted
             to
             secure
             himself
             by
             Flight
             ,
             and
             go
             into
             voluntary
             Banishment
             ,
             if
             he
             suspected
             the
             goodness
             of
             his
             Cause
             ;
             which
             Privilege
             if
             he
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             all
             his
             Estate
             was
             confiscated
             ,
             and
             expos'd
             to
             Sale
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             .
             In
             the
             primitive
             Times
             both
             Parties
             spoke
             for
             themselves
             (f)
             ,
             but
             in
             later
             Ages
             they
             were
             permitted
             to
             have
             Counsel
             to
             plead
             for
             them
             .
             But
             whoever
             it
             was
             that
             spoke
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             represent
             the
             bare
             and
             naked
             Truth
             ,
             without
             any
             Preface
             ,
             or
             Epilogue
             ,
             without
             any
             Ornaments
             ,
             Figures
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             insinuating
             Means
             to
             win
             the
             Favour
             ,
             or
             move
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             Judges
             (g)
             .
          
           
             Both
             Parties
             being
             heard
             ,
             if
             the
             Prisoner
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             stand
             the
             Tryal
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             to
             give
             Sentence
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             with
             the
             
             most
             profound
             Gravity
             and
             Silence
             ;
             hence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             came
             to
             be
             proverbial
             Sayings
             ;
             tho'
             some
             derive
             them
             from
             their
             Re●erve●ness
             ,
             and
             severe
             Gravity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             usually
             taken
             for
             a
             grave
             ,
             majestick
             ,
             rigid
             Person
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             from
             the
             gr●at
             care
             they
             took
             to
             conceal
             the
             Transactions
             of
             their
             Senate
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Poet
             speaks
             ,
             
               Ergo
               occulta
               reges
               ,
               ut
               Curia
               
                 Martis
                 Athenis
              
               (a)
               .
            
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             giving
             Sentence
             was
             thus
             ;
             There
             were
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Court
             two
             Urns
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             of
             Brass
             ,
             and
             they
             call'd
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             place
             it
             stood
             in
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Votes
             cast
             into
             it
             pronounc'●
             the
             Accusation
             valid
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             decree'●●he
             death
             of
             〈◊〉
             ●●isoner
             .
             The
             second
             Urn
             was
             of
             Wood
             ,
             being
             plac'd
             behind
             the
             former
             ,
             into
             it
             they
             ,
             that
             acquitted
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             were
             to
             cast
             th●ir
             Suffrages
             ;
             for
             which
             reasons
             it
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Thirty
             Tyrants
             ,
             having
             made
             themselves
             Ma●ters
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             order'd
             them
             to
             give
             th●ir
             Voices
             in
             a
             manner
             more
             publick
             and
             open
             ,
             by
             casting
             their
             Calculi
             upon
             two
             Tables
             ,
             the
             former
             of
             which
             contain'd
             the
             Suffrages
             ,
             that
             acquitted
             ,
             the
             latter
             those
             ,
             that
             condemn'd
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             to
             the
             End
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             known
             ,
             which
             way
             every
             Man
             gave
             his
             Voice
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             stood
             affected
             to
             their
             interest
             and
             Proceedings
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Beside
             the
             Crimes
             that
             came
             peculiarly
             under
             their
             Cognizance
             ,
             there
             were
             sometimes
             others
             brought
             before
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             their
             Sentence
             was
             not
             final
             or
             decretory
             ,
             for
             there
             lay
             an
             Appeal
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             properly
             belong'd
             ,
             as
             Sigonius
             observes
             .
          
           
             The
             Senators
             of
             Areopagus
             were
             never
             rewarded
             with
             Crowns
             for
             their
             Services
             ,
             being
             not
             permitted
             to
             wear
             the●
             (d)
             ;
             but
             receiv'd
             a
             sort
             of
             Maintenance
             from
             the
             Publick
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (e)
             ;
             and
             ,
             Meursius
             has
             observ'd
             out
             of
             Lucian
             (f)
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             the
             same
             Pension
             ,
             that
             was
             allotted
             to
             some
             other
             Judges
             ,
             viz.
             three
             Oboli
             for
             every
             Cause
             ,
             they
             gave
             judgment
             upon
             .
          
           
             Their
             Authority
             was
             preserv'd
             to
             them
             entire
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Pericles
             ,
             who
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             be
             admitted
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             never
             having
             born
             the
             Office
             of
             an
             Archon
             ,
             employ'd
             all
             his
             Power
             and
             Cunning
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             having
             gotten
             a
             great
             Interest
             with
             the
             Commonalty
             ,
             so
             embroil'd
             and
             routed
             their
             Senate
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Ephialtes
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Causes
             and
             Matters
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             formerly
             try'd
             there
             ,
             were
             discharg'd
             from
             their
             Cognizance
             (g)
             .
             From
             this
             time
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             being
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             ,
             free'd
             from
             the
             restraint
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             began
             sensibly
             to
             degenerate
             from
             their
             anci●nt
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             let
             loose
             the
             Reins
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Licentiousness
             (h)
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             compar'd
             by
             
             Plutarch
             to
             a
             wild
             unruly
             Horse
             ,
             that
             ,
             having
             flung
             his
             Rider
             ,
             would
             be
             govern'd
             and
             kept
             in
             no
             longer
             .
             The
             same
             Vices
             and
             Excesses
             ,
             that
             were
             practis'd
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             crept
             in
             by
             degrees
             amongst
             the
             Areopagites
             themselves
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Demetrius
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Phalerean
             ,
             being
             censur'd
             by
             them
             as
             a
             loose
             Liver
             ,
             told
             them
             plainly
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             design'd
             to
             make
             a
             Reformation
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             must
             begin
             at
             Home
             ,
             for
             that
             even
             amongst
             them
             there
             were
             several
             Persons
             of
             as
             bad
             ,
             and
             worse
             Lives
             ,
             than
             himself
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             was
             a
             more
             unpardonable
             Crime
             ,
             than
             any
             that
             he
             had
             been
             guilty
             of
             )
             several
             ,
             that
             debauch'd
             and
             corrupted
             other
             Men's
             Wives
             ,
             and
             were
             themselves
             corrupted
             and
             seduc'd
             by
             Bribes
             (a)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XX.
             Of
             some
             other
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             instituted
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Demophoon
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Theseus
             ,
             upon
             this
             Account
             :
             Some
             of
             the
             Argives
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Diomedes
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             say
             ,
             of
             Agamemnon
             ,
             being
             driven
             in
             the
             Night
             upon
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Attica
             ,
             landed
             at
             the
             Haven
             of
             Phalerus
             ,
             and
             ,
             supposing
             it
             to
             be
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             went
             out
             to
             spoil
             ,
             and
             plunder
             it
             .
             The
             Athenians
             presently
             took
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             and
             having
             united
             themselves
             into
             one
             Body
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Demophoon
             ,
             repuls'd
             the
             Invaders
             with
             great
             Loss
             ,
             killing
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             forcing
             the
             rest
             to
             retire
             into
             their
             Ships
             ;
             but
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             Day
             ,
             Acamas
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             Demophoon
             ,
             finding
             amongst
             the
             dead
             Bodies
             the
             Palladium
             ,
             or
             Statue
             of
             Minerva
             brought
             from
             Troy
             ,
             discover'd
             that
             the
             Persons
             ,
             they
             had
             kill'd
             ,
             were
             their
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Allies
             ;
             whereupon
             (
             having
             first
             advis'd
             with
             an
             Oracle
             )
             they
             gave
             them
             an
             honourable
             Burial
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             slain
             ,
             consecrated
             the
             Goddess's
             Statue
             ,
             erecting
             a
             Temple
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             instituted
             a
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             in
             which
             Cognizance
             was
             taken
             of
             such
             as
             were
             indicted
             for
             involuntary
             Murders
             .
             The
             first
             that
             was
             arraign'd
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             Demophoon
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             from
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Conflict
             ,
             kill'd
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Subjects
             by
             a
             sudden
             turn
             of
             his
             Horse
             .
             Others
             report
             ,
             that
             Agamemnon
             being
             enrag'd
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             di●●a●isfied
             at
             
             Demophoon's
             rash
             and
             hasty
             Attempt
             upon
             them
             ,
             refer●'d
             the
             Quarrel
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             Fifty
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Argians
             ,
             whom
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             because
             both
             Parties
             committed
             the
             Determination
             of
             their
             Cause
             to
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             the
             Argians
             were
             excluded
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Ephetae
             reduc'd
             to
             Fifty-one
             by
             Draco
             ,
             whom
             some
             affirm
             to
             have
             been
             the
             first
             Instituter
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             others
             with
             more
             probability
             report
             ,
             that
             he
             regulated
             and
             reform'd
             them
             ,
             augmented
             their
             Power
             ,
             honour'd
             them
             with
             many
             important
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             Superiour
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Areopagus
             .
             In
             this
             State
             they
             continu'd
             till
             
             Solon's
             Time
             ,
             by
             whom
             their
             Power
             was
             lessen'd
             ,
             and
             their
             Authority
             restrain'd
             ,
             the
             Causes
             which
             had
             formerly
             been
             tryed
             by
             them
             ,
             were
             di●charg'd
             from
             their
             Cognizance
             ,
             and
             only
             those
             about
             Man-slaughter
             ,
             and
             Chance-medly
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             Conspiracies
             against
             the
             Lives
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             that
             were
             discover'd
             before
             they
             took
             effect
             ,
             left
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Fifty
             of
             them
             were
             appointed
             by
             Election
             ,
             Five
             being
             chosen
             out
             of
             every
             Tribe
             ,
             but
             the
             odd
             Man
             was
             appointed
             by
             Lots
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             were
             Men
             of
             good
             Characters
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             Lives
             ,
             of
             severe
             Manners
             ,
             and
             a
             settled
             Gravity
             ,
             for
             no
             Person
             under
             the
             Age
             of
             fifty
             Years
             was
             admitted
             into
             their
             Number
             .
          
           
             Causes
             were
             entred
             in
             this
             Court
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Proceedings
             were
             in
             some
             things
             agreeable
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Areopagus
             ,
             for
             both
             Parties
             ,
             the
             Plaintiff
             ,
             and
             Defendant
             ,
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             confirm
             their
             Allegations
             by
             solemn
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             Curses
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             the
             Orators
             having
             perform'd
             their
             parts
             ,
             the
             Judges
             proceeded
             to
             give
             Sentence
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Court
             of
             Justice
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Apollo
               Delphinius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Diana
               Delphinia
            
             .
             Under
             it's
             Cognizance
             came
             all
             Murders
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Prisoner
             confess'd
             the
             Fact
             ,
             but
             pleaded
             that
             it
             was
             committed
             by
             permission
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             self-preservation
             ,
             or
             adultery
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             allow'd
             any
             one
             to
             kill
             an
             Adulterer
             ,
             if
             he
             caught
             him
             in
             the
             Act
             (b)
             .
             The
             first
             Person
             that
             was
             tryed
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             was
             Theseus
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             his
             Journey
             to
             Athens
             ,
             had
             slain
             the
             Robbers
             ,
             that
             infested
             the
             Ways
             between
             Tr●zen
             and
             that
             place
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Sons
             of
             Pallas
             ,
             that
             rais'd
             a
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             (c)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             which
             had
             Cognizance
             of
             Murders
             committed
             by
             Things
             without
             Life
             ,
             or
             Sence
             ,
             as
             Stones
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Timber
             ,
             &c.
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             kill'd
             a
             Man
             by
             Accident
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             an
             unknown
             Hand
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             Person
             that
             had
             escap'd
             ,
             had
             Judgment
             pass'd
             upon
             them
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             were
             order'd
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             Territories
             of
             Athens
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             This
             Court
             was
             as
             ancient
             as
             Erectheus
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             thing
             ,
             that
             was
             brought
             to
             Tryal
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             an
             Ax
             ,
             wherewith
             one
             of
             
             Iupiter's
             Priests
             kill'd
             an
             Ox
             ,
             (
             an
             Animal
             accounted
             very
             sacred
             in
             those
             Days
             )
             that
             had
             eaten
             one
             of
             the
             consecrated
             Cakes
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             committed
             the
             Fact
             ,
             secur'd
             himself
             by
             Flight
             (d)
             .
             This
             place
             also
             was
             the
             Common-Hall
             ,
             in
             which
             publick
             Entertainments
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             sacred
             Lamp
             ,
             that
             burn'd
             
             with
             a
             perpetual
             Fire
             ,
             was
             kept
             by
             Widows
             ,
             that
             had
             pass'd
             the
             years
             and
             desires
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             were
             devoted
             to
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             which
             Lamp
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Numa
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             extinct
             under
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Aristion
             ;
             it
             was
             always
             manag'd
             with
             the
             same
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             that
             were
             us'd
             at
             Rome
             ,
             about
             the
             Vestal
             Fire
             ,
             which
             he
             saith
             was
             ordain'd
             and
             instituted
             after
             the
             Pattern
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             another
             holy
             Fire
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             among
             the
             Delphians
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             seated
             upon
             the
             Sea-shore
             in
             the
             Piraeeus
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             it's
             Name
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             stood
             in
             a
             Pit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Pollux
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             is
             more
             probable
             ,
             from
             the
             Heroe
             Phreutus
             .
             The
             Causes
             heard
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             were
             such
             as
             concern'd
             Persons
             that
             had
             fled
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Countrey
             for
             Murder
             ,
             or
             ,
             those
             that
             fled
             for
             involuntary
             Murder
             ,
             and
             had
             afterwards
             committed
             a
             wilful
             and
             deliberate
             Murder
             .
             The
             first
             Person
             ,
             that
             was
             try'd
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             was
             Teucer
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             Lycophron
             reports
             ,
             was
             banish'd
             out
             of
             Salamis
             ,
             by
             his
             Father
             Telam●n
             ,
             upon
             a
             groundless
             suspicion
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             accessory
             to
             
             Ajax's
             Death
             .
             The
             Criminal
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             come
             to
             Land
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             to
             cast
             Anchor
             ,
             but
             pleaded
             his
             Cause
             in
             his
             Bark
             ,
             and
             if
             found
             guilty
             ,
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Winds
             ,
             and
             Waves
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             suffer'd
             condign
             punishment
             :
             if
             innocent
             ,
             was
             only
             clear'd
             of
             the
             second
             Fact
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             't
             was
             customary
             )
             underwent
             a
             Twelve-month's
             Banishment
             for
             the
             former
             (a)
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             that
             presided
             in
             all
             these
             Courts
             ,
             were
             (
             after
             
             Draco's
             Time
             )
             the
             Ephe●ae
             ,
             as
             Harpocration
             observes
             (b)
             .
             The
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (c)
             ,
             speaks
             of
             other
             Judges
             that
             were
             elected
             by
             Lots
             to
             hear
             Causes
             in
             all
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             which
             ,
             however
             it
             might
             be
             done
             in
             later
             Ages
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             was
             never
             practis'd
             among
             the
             primitive
             Athenians
             ,
             except
             it
             may
             be
             understood
             of
             some
             of
             the
             inferiour
             and
             l●ss
             remarkable
             Courts
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             inclin'd
             to
             believe
             .
             The
             Method
             of
             electing
             these
             Judges
             is
             describ'd
             in
             this
             Manner
             :
             At
             Athens
             there
             were
             Ten
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             upon
             each
             of
             these
             were
             engraven
             large
             .
             Capital
             Letters
             ,
             all
             painted
             with
             Red
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             others
             report
             ,
             with
             different
             Colours
             ,
             from
             some
             of
             which
             several
             of
             the
             Courts
             receiv'd
             their
             Names
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             when
             Causes
             were
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             the
             Thesmothetae
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Register
             ,
             appointed
             the
             Judges
             to
             take
             Cognizance
             of
             them
             by
             Lots
             ,
             on
             which
             were
             inscrib'd
             the
             Letters
             belonging
             to
             the
             Courts
             ;
             the
             Lots
             being
             drawn
             ,
             the
             Judges
             took
             each
             of
             them
             his
             Chance
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             same
             Letter
             ,
             which
             was
             upon
             his
             Lot
             ,
             wa●●ngrav'd
             ,
             where
             he
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             publick
             Cryer
             a
             Tablet
             ,
             on
             w●ich
             he
             was
             to
             write
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Orations
             of
             both
             Parties
             ,
             and
             a
             Staff
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             former
             Ages
             the
             constant
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             only
             Badge
             of
             Judicial
             ,
             and
             Sovereign
             Power
             ,
             therefore
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Homer
             are
             accounted
             sacred
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             solemn
             Oaths
             taken
             by
             them
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                   (a)
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   this
                   I
                   do
                   with
                   solemn
                   Oath
                   declare
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   Oath
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   'll
                   by
                   this
                   same
                   Scepter
                   swear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   in
                   the
                   Wood
                   hath
                   left
                   it's
                   native
                   Root
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   sapless
                   n'ere
                   shall
                   boast
                   a
                   tender
                   shoot
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   from
                   it's
                   sides
                   relentless
                   Steel
                   has
                   torn
                
                 
                   The
                   Bark
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   by
                   Grecian
                   Chiefs
                   is
                   born
                   ,
                
                 
                   Chiefs
                   that
                   maintain
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   mighty
                   Iove
                
                 
                   Committed
                   to
                   their
                   Charge
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Hugh
                   Hutchin
                
                 of
                 Linc.
                 Coll.
                 
              
            
             Sometimes
             we
             find
             the
             Scepters
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             great
             Persons
             adorn'd
             with
             Studds
             of
             silver
             ,
             or
             gold
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                   (b)
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   he
                   cast
                   his
                   Scepter
                   on
                   the
                   Ground
                
                 
                   Emboss'd
                   wi●h
                   Studs
                   of
                   Gold.
                   —
                
              
            
             To
             return
             ,
             the
             Athenian
             Judges
             ,
             having
             heard
             the
             Causes
             ,
             they
             were
             appointed
             to
             take
             Cognizance
             of
             ,
             went
             immediately
             and
             deliver'd
             back
             their
             Scepter
             to
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             receiv'd
             the
             reward
             due
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             may
             suffice
             concerning
             the
             Courts
             for
             Capital
             Offences
             ;
             it
             remains
             that
             I
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             Cognizance
             of
             Civil
             Affairs
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             XXI
             .
             Of
             some
             other
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             their
             Iudicial
             Process
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             the
             Name
             seems
             to
             import
             ,
             a
             Court
             of
             no
             great
             Credit
             or
             Reputation
             ,
             having
             Cognizance
             only
             of
             trivial
             Matters
             ,
             whose
             value
             was
             not
             above
             one
             
               Drachm
               .
               Pollux
            
             reports
             ,
             there
             were
             two
             Courts
             of
             this
             Name
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Persons
             ,
             that
             sat
             as
             Judges
             ,
             were
             the
             Eleven
             Magistrates
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             ,
             in
             all
             probability
             ,
             so
             call'd
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             Triangular
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             receiv'd
             it's
             Name
             from
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Heroe
             Lycus
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             erected
             .
             The
             same
             Person
             had
             a
             Statue
             in
             all
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             represented
             with
             a
             Wolf's
             face
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             Sycophants
             ,
             who
             by
             Tens
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             great
             Numbers
             ,
             frequented
             those
             Places
             (c)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             so
             call'd
             from
             one
             Metichus
             ,
             an
             Architect
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             built
             .
             It
             was
             a
             Court
             much
             frequented
             ,
             and
             of
             better
             Note
             than
             the
             Three
             former
             ;
             and
             the
             Persons
             that
             sat
             as
             Judges
             were
             required
             to
             be
             of
             good
             Birth
             and
             Credit
             ,
             free
             from
             publick
             Debts
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             thirty
             Years
             of
             Age
             (d)
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             in
             all
             these
             Courts
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             take
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Paternal
               Apollo
               ,
               Ceres
            
             ,
             and
             Iupiter
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             give
             Sentence
             uprightly
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             Law
             ;
             which
             Oath
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             which
             was
             taken
             by
             those
             that
             judg'd
             in
             the
             Heliaea
             ,
             was
             given
             in
             a
             Place
             near
             the
             River
             Ilissus
             ,
             call'd
             Ardettus
             ,
             from
             a
             Heroe
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             publick
             Sedition
             united
             the
             contesting
             Parties
             ,
             and
             engag'd
             them
             to
             confirm
             their
             Treaties
             of
             Peace
             by
             mutual
             Oaths
             in
             this
             Place
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             common
             and
             profane
             swearers
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Judicatories
             ,
             that
             handled
             Civil
             Affairs
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             far
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             most
             frequented
             ,
             being
             so
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             People's
             thronging
             together
             (f)
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             an
             open
             place
             ,
             and
             therefore
             expos'd
             to
             the
             Sun
             (g)
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             ,
             that
             sat
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             were
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             Fifty
             ,
             but
             the
             more
             usual
             Number
             was
             Two
             ,
             or
             Five-hundred
             ,
             being
             appointed
             
             by
             Lots
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Exigency
             of
             the
             Causes
             required
             ,
             they
             were
             encreas'd
             to
             a
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             joyn
             two
             Courts
             together
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             Fifteen-hundred
             ,
             or
             Two-thousand
             ,
             and
             then
             Three
             ,
             or
             Four
             Courts
             were
             united
             ,
             to
             contain
             so
             vast
             a
             Multitude
             (a)
             .
          
           
             They
             had
             Cognizance
             of
             Civil
             Affairs
             of
             the
             greatest
             Weight
             and
             Importance
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             give
             Judgment
             till
             they
             had
             taken
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             the
             Form
             whereof
             was
             this
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             it
             in
             Demosthenes
             (b)
             ;
             
               I
               will
               give
               Sentence
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               People
               of
               Athens
               ,
               and
               the
               Council
               of
               Five-hundred
               ;
               I
               will
               not
               consent
               to
               place
               the
               supreme
               Power
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               single
               Person
               ,
               or
               a
               Few
               ;
               nor
               permit
               any
               Man
               to
               dissolve
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               give
               his
               Vote
               ,
               or
               make
               an
               Oration
               in
               defence
               of
               such
               a
               Revolution
               :
               I
               will
               not
               endeavour
               to
               discharge
               private
               Debts
               ,
               nor
               to
               make
               a
               Division
               of
               Lands
               ,
               or
               Houses
               :
               I
               will
               not
               restore
               Persons
               sent
               into
               Banishment
               ,
               nor
               pardon
               those
               that
               are
               condemn'd
               to
               die
               ,
               nor
               expel
               any
               Man
               out
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Decrees
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               Council
               of
               Five-hundred
               ,
               nor
               permit
               any
               other
               Person
               to
               do
               it
               :
               I
               will
               not
               elect
               any
               Person
               into
               any
               publick
               Employ
               ,
               and
               particularly
               I
               will
               not
               create
               any
               Man
               
                 Archon
                 ,
                 Hieromnemon
                 ,
                 Embassador
                 ,
                 publick
                 Herald
                 ,
              
               or
               Synedrus
               ,
               nor
               consent
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               admitted
               into
               any
               of
               those
               Offices
               ,
               that
               are
               elected
               by
               Lots
               upon
               the
               same
               Day
               with
               the
               Archons
               ,
               who
               has
               undergon
               any
               former
               Office
               ,
               and
               not
               given
               in
               his
               Accounts
               ;
               nor
               that
               any
               Person
               shall
               bear
               two
               Offices
               ,
               or
               be
               twice
               elected
               into
               the
               same
               Office
               in
               one
               Year
               :
               I
               will
               not
               receive
               Gifts
               my self
               ,
               nor
               shall
               any
               other
               for
               me
               ,
               nor
               will
               I
               permit
               any
               other
               Person
               to
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               by
               any
               means
               ,
               whether
               direct
               ,
               or
               indirect
               ,
               to
               pervert
               Justice
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Heliaea
               :
               I
               am
               not
               under
               Thirty
               Years
               of
               Age
               :
               I
               will
               hear
               both
               the
               Plaintiff
               ,
               and
               Defendant
               ,
               without
               Partiality
               ,
               and
               give
               Sentence
               in
               all
               the
               Causes
               brought
               before
               me
               :
               I
               swear
               by
               
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 Neptune
              
               ,
               and
               Ceres
               ;
               if
               I
               violate
               this
               Oath
               ,
               or
               any
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               may
               I
               perish
               with
               my
               whole
               Family
               ,
               but
               if
               I
               religiously
               keep
               and
               observe
               it
               ,
               may
               we
               live
               and
               prosper
               .
            
          
           
             These
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Ten
             publick
             Courts
             in
             Athens
             ;
             others
             there
             were
             of
             less
             Note
             ,
             where
             particular
             Magistrates
             ,
             or
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             took
             Cognizance
             of
             Causes
             belonging
             to
             their
             several
             Offices
             ;
             such
             was
             the
             Court
             at
             
               Cynosarges
               ,
               Odeum
            
             ,
             Theseus's
             Temple
             ,
             Bucoleum
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             method
             of
             Judicial
             Process
             was
             thus
             ;
          
           
             When
             any
             Man
             had
             receiv'd
             an
             Injury
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             required
             satisfaction
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             whose
             business
             it
             was
             to
             take
             Cognizance
             of
             such
             Complaints
             ,
             and
             report
             them
             to
             the
             Court
             ;
             to
             him
             he
             deliver'd
             in
             a
             Tablet
             ,
             wherein
             was
             written
             his
             own
             (
             the
             Plaintiff's
             )
             Name
             ,
             and
             the
             Criminal's
             ,
             together
             with
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Crime
             
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Bayliff
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             summon'd
             to
             make
             his
             appearance
             before
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             thing
             to
             be
             done
             in
             these
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             .
             But
             before
             this
             ,
             the
             Magistrate
             ask'd
             the
             Plaintiff
             ,
             Whether
             he
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             prosecute
             his
             Action
             ,
             and
             had
             Witnesses
             that
             would
             swear
             to
             his
             Indictment
             ;
             and
             whether
             he
             had
             all
             things
             in
             readiness
             to
             proceed
             to
             a
             Tryal
             ?
             This
             Examination
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
          
           
             The
             Person
             accus'd
             ,
             being
             summon'd
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             had
             a
             certain
             Day
             appointed
             to
             answer
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             give
             sufficient
             Bail
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             his
             appearance
             at
             the
             Time
             appointed
             (c)
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Magistrate
             proceeded
             to
             the
             election
             of
             Judges
             ,
             which
             was
             perform'd
             by
             Lots
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             upon
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             appointed
             Day
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             Places
             ;
             the
             publick
             Cryer
             having
             before
             commanded
             all
             those
             that
             had
             no
             Business
             to
             depart
             in
             these
             Words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Then
             to
             keep
             the
             Crowds
             from
             thronging
             in
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             Court
             was
             surrounded
             with
             a
             Rope
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             Sergeants
             appointed
             to
             keep
             the
             Doors
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             the
             same
             with
             those
             which
             the
             Romans
             call'd
             Cancellatae
             (d)
             .
             Now
             least
             any
             of
             the
             Judges
             should
             be
             wanting
             ,
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             If
             any
             Judge
             be
             without
             the
             Door
             ,
             let
             him
             enter
             ;
             for
             if
             any
             Man
             came
             after
             the
             Cause
             began
             to
             be
             discuss'd
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             Admission
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             capable
             of
             giving
             Sentence
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             heard
             all
             that
             both
             Parties
             could
             say
             for
             themselves
             (e)
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Magistrate
             propos'd
             the
             Cause
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             Power
             to
             determine
             it
             ;
             the
             doing
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Cause
             it self
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Person
             that
             enter'd
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             For
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             Athens
             ,
             there
             were
             certain
             Causes
             brought
             before
             several
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             Power
             to
             determine
             them
             by
             a
             final
             Decision
             ,
             but
             were
             only
             to
             examine
             into
             the
             Matter
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             it
             deserv'd
             to
             be
             heard
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             refer
             it
             to
             the
             Cognizance
             of
             Judges
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             upon
             a
             Day
             fix'd
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             what
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Then
             the
             Indictment
             was
             read
             by
             the
             publick
             Cryer
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             contain'd
             the
             reasons
             of
             the
             Accusation
             ,
             with
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Injury
             said
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             ,
             the
             manner
             also
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             dammage
             suffer'd
             by
             the
             Plaintiff
             ;
             the
             Heads
             of
             which
             the
             Judges
             took
             in
             writing
             (f)
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Person
             accus'd
             did
             not
             make
             his
             appearance
             ,
             Sentence
             was
             given
             against
             him
             without
             any
             farther
             trouble
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             But
             if
             in
             the
             space
             
             of
             Ten
             Days
             he
             came
             and
             presented
             himself
             ,
             proving
             that
             he
             had
             been
             detain'd
             by
             Sickness
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             extraordinary
             and
             unavoidable
             Necessity
             ,
             the
             former
             Sentence
             was
             disannull'd
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             Proceeding
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Then
             the
             Tryal
             was
             to
             be
             brought
             on
             afresh
             within
             the
             space
             of
             two
             Months
             by
             the
             Defendant
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             doing
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             neglected
             to
             have
             the
             Cause
             decided
             in
             that
             Time
             ,
             the
             former
             Sentence
             was
             to
             stand
             good
             ,
             and
             be
             put
             in
             Execution
             upon
             him
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Beside
             this
             ,
             the
             Defendant
             was
             permitted
             to
             make
             three
             Pleas
             for
             himself
             ,
             before
             the
             Cause
             was
             put
             to
             a
             final
             Decision
             :
          
           
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             alledg'd
             that
             the
             accusation
             was
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             capable
             of
             being
             tryed
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             as
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             if
             the
             Injury
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             ,
             ha●
             been
             done
             so
             long
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             could
             take
             no
             hold
             of
             him
             for
             it
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             before
             tryed
             ,
             and
             acquitted
             ,
             or
             condemn'd
             ,
             and
             punish'd
             for
             it
             .
             This
             Plea
             the
             Defendant
             obviated
             by
             proving
             the
             contrary
             of
             what
             the
             Plaintiff
             objected
             ;
             and
             this
             ,
             with
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             by
             one
             common
             Name
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             desired
             the
             Judicial
             Process
             might
             be
             differr'd
             ,
             giving
             in
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             that
             some
             urgent
             Occasion
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             sickness
             of
             himself
             ,
             or
             Relations
             ,
             hindred
             him
             from
             attending
             the
             Court
             at
             that
             Time
             (c)
             .
          
           
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Defendant
             turn'd
             Plaintiff
             ,
             and
             retorted
             the
             Accusation
             upon
             his
             Adversary
             (d)
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Defendant
             urg'd
             none
             of
             these
             Pleas
             ,
             but
             was
             willing
             that
             the
             Tryal
             should
             immediately
             go
             forward
             ,
             he
             was
             said
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Pr●cess
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Then
             both
             Parties
             took
             solemn
             Oaths
             ▪
             the
             Plaintiff
             swore
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             been
             injur'd
             by
             the
             Defendant
             :
             the
             Defendant
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             not
             injur'd
             the
             Plaintiff
             .
             The
             Plaintiff's
             Oath
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Defendant's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             the
             Grammarians
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             but
             in
             Pollux
             ,
             the
             Defendant's
             Oath
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             Plaintiff's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             both
             of
             them
             were
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             These
             Oaths
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             allegations
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             ,
             were
             deliver'd
             in
             writing
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             by
             whose
             order
             they
             were
             put
             together
             into
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Brass
             ,
             or
             sometimes
             of
             Earth
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             .
             In
             Causes
             wherein
             the
             Publick
             was
             concern'd
             ,
             the
             Plaintiff
             took
             a
             ●arther
             Oath
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             accept
             no
             bribes
             ,
             nor
             be
             by
             any
             means
             prevail'd
             upon
             to
             act
             treacherously
             in
             the
             Cause
             ,
             or
             desist
             from
             the
             legal
             prosecution
             of
             it
             (f)
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             Tryal
             began
             ,
             both
             Parties
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             deposite
             a
             certain
             summ
             of
             money
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             that
             enter'd
             their
             Cause
             into
             the
             Court
             ,
             who
             ,
             upon
             failure
             of
             the
             payment
             immediately
             expung'd
             the
             Cause
             out
             of
             the
             Roll
             ,
             
             and
             hindred
             it
             from
             proceeding
             any
             farther
             .
             If
             the
             Cause
             in
             Debate
             was
             concerning
             the
             value
             of
             an
             Hundred
             Drachms
             ,
             or
             upwards
             to
             a
             Thousand
             ,
             they
             deposited
             three
             Drachms
             ;
             if
             it's
             value
             was
             upwards
             of
             a
             Thousand
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             Ten-thousand
             ,
             they
             deposited
             Thirty
             ,
             which
             ,
             after
             the
             Decision
             of
             the
             Cause
             were
             divided
             among
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             the
             Person
             ,
             that
             was
             Cast
             ,
             was
             oblig'd
             ,
             beside
             the
             payment
             of
             other
             Charges
             ,
             to
             restore
             the
             Money
             to
             his
             Adversary
             (a)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             summ
             of
             Money
             deposited
             by
             those
             that
             sued
             the
             Common-wealth
             for
             confiscated
             Goods
             ,
             or
             any
             others
             that
             were
             claim'd
             by
             the
             publick
             Exchequer
             ,
             or
             private
             Persons
             for
             the
             inheritances
             of
             Heiresses
             ;
             the
             former
             deposited
             the
             fifth
             ;
             the
             latter
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             the
             Estate
             contended
             for
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             one
             Drachm
             deposited
             in
             Law-suits
             about
             small
             and
             private
             Matters
             ,
             which
             were
             decided
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Fine
             laid
             upon
             those
             that
             could
             not
             prove
             the
             Indictment
             they
             had
             brought
             against
             their
             Adversaries
             ,
             so
             call'd
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             pay
             the
             sixth
             part
             of
             the
             Value
             of
             the
             thing
             they
             contended
             for
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             out
             of
             every
             Drachm
             ,
             they
             deposited
             one
             Obolus
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sixth
             part
             of
             a
             Drachm
             (d)
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             summs
             were
             deposited
             in
             all
             Law-suits
             ,
             a
             very
             few
             excepted
             ,
             before
             the
             Tryal
             could
             proceed
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Witnesses
             were
             produc'd
             ,
             and
             is
             any
             of
             them
             refus'd
             to
             make
             his
             Appearance
             ,
             he
             was
             summon'd
             by
             a
             Sergeant
             ,
             whom
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             seem'd
             unwilling
             to
             be
             an
             Evidence
             ,
             had
             three
             things
             propos'd
             to
             him
             ,
             viz.
             To
             swear
             to
             the
             Fact
             ;
             To
             a●jure
             i●
             ,
             or
             deny
             that
             he
             was
             privy
             to
             it
             ;
             or
             ,
             lastly
             ,
             to
             pay
             a
             Mulct
             of
             a
             Thousand
             Drachms
             ;
             he
             that
             was
             fin'd
             for
             refusing
             the
             Oath
             ,
             or
             that
             took
             it
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             was
             said
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             he
             that
             was
             only
             summon'd
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             voluntarily
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             .
             The
             Oath
             was
             taken
             at
             the
             Altar
             with
             all
             the
             Solemnity
             imaginable
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             they
             erected
             Altars
             in
             all
             the
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             .
          
           
             The
             Persons
             that
             gave
             Evidence
             ,
             were
             Men
             of
             Credit
             ,
             Free-born
             ,
             and
             disinterested
             ;
             for
             no
             Man's
             Oath
             was
             taken
             in
             his
             own
             Cau●e
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             by
             their
             ill
             Behaviour
             had
             forfeited
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             disfranchis'd
             ,
             had
             not
             Reputation
             enough
             to
             deserve
             belief
             ;
             the
             Slaves
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             have
             any
             Concern
             in
             publick
             Business
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             neither
             be
             Evidences
             ,
             except
             they
             were
             examin'd
             upon
             the
             Rack
             ,
             nor
             plead
             in
             any
             Court
             of
             Justice
             (f)
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             two
             sorts
             of
             Evidences
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Person
             that
             swore
             ,
             was
             an
             Eye-witness
             of
             the
             Fact
             :
             The
             other
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Juror
             receiv'd
             what
             he
             testified
             from
             a
             third
             Person
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             an
             Eye-witness
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             was
             at
             that
             time
             either
             dead
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             Forreign
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             detain'd
             by
             Sickness
             ,
             or
             hindred
             by
             some
             other
             unavoidable
             Accident
             from
             making
             
             his
             Appearance
             ;
             for
             ,
             except
             in
             such
             Cases
             ,
             the
             Allegations
             of
             absent
             Persons
             were
             never
             taken
             for
             Lawful
             Evidences
             (a)
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Witnesses
             were
             sworn
             ,
             the
             Plaintiff
             being
             plac'd
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             the
             Tribunal
             ,
             and
             the
             Defendant
             upon
             the
             right
             (b)
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             spoke
             set
             Orations
             in
             their
             own
             behalf
             ,
             that
             were
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             compos'd
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Orators
             ,
             which
             Custom
             was
             first
             introduc'd
             by
             Antiphon
             a
             Rhamnusian
             (c)
             .
             Sometimes
             ,
             if
             they
             desired
             it
             ,
             the
             Judges
             granted
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             Advocates
             to
             plead
             for
             them
             ,
             the
             doing
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             plead
             for
             a
             Fee
             (d)
             .
             And
             least
             by
             the
             length
             of
             their
             Orations
             they
             should
             weary
             the
             Judges
             patience
             ,
             and
             hinder
             them
             from
             proceeding
             to
             other
             Business
             ,
             they
             were
             limited
             to
             a
             certain
             Time
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (e)
             ,
             which
             was
             measur'd
             by
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Hour-glass
             ,
             differing
             from
             ours
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             Sand
             ,
             they
             made
             use
             of
             Water
             ;
             and
             to
             prevent
             all
             Fraud
             and
             Deceit
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Officer
             constituted
             on
             purpose
             to
             distribute
             the
             Water
             equally
             to
             both
             sides
             ,
             whom
             ,
             from
             his
             business
             ,
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             When
             the
             Glass
             was
             run
             out
             ,
             they
             were
             permitted
             to
             speak
             no
             farther
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             find
             them
             very
             careful
             not
             to
             loose
             ,
             or
             mispend
             one
             drop
             of
             their
             Water
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             Laws
             quoted
             by
             them
             were
             reciting
             ,
             or
             if
             any
             other
             business
             happen'd
             to
             intervene
             ,
             they
             gave
             order
             that
             the
             Glass
             should
             be
             stopp'd
             (f)
             .
             Yet
             if
             any
             Person
             had
             made
             an
             end
             of
             speaking
             ,
             before
             the
             Time
             allotted
             him
             was
             expired
             ,
             he
             was
             permitted
             to
             resign
             the
             remaining
             part
             of
             his
             Water
             to
             any
             other
             that
             had
             Occasion
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             Orator
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             let
             him
             speak
             till
             what
             remains
             of
             my
             Water
             be
             run
             out
             .
          
           
             When
             both
             Parties
             had
             made
             an
             End
             of
             speaking
             ,
             the
             publick
             Cryer
             ,
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             that
             presided
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             order'd
             the
             Judges
             to
             bring
             in
             their
             Verdict
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             Cases
             ,
             as
             the
             Laws
             had
             made
             Provision
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Penalties
             for
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             a
             single
             Verdict
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Person
             was
             declar'd
             Guilty
             ,
             or
             ,
             not
             Guilty
             ,
             was
             sufficient
             ;
             but
             in
             those
             Cases
             ,
             that
             the
             Laws
             were
             silent
             in
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             a
             second
             Sentence
             was
             required
             ,
             if
             the
             accused
             Person
             was
             brought
             in
             Guilty
             ,
             to
             determin
             what
             punishment
             was
             due
             to
             his
             Offence
             (g)
             .
             And
             here
             ,
             before
             they
             proceeded
             to
             give
             Sentence
             ,
             the
             condemn'd
             Person
             was
             ask'd
             ,
             What
             dammage
             he
             thought
             his
             Adversary
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             recompence
             he
             ought
             in
             Justice
             to
             make
             him
             ?
             And
             the
             Plaintiff's
             account
             ,
             which
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Indictment
             he
             had
             deliver'd
             in
             before
             ,
             was
             taken
             into
             consideration
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             the
             circumstances
             on
             both
             sides
             being
             duly
             and
             impartially
             weighed
             ,
             the
             final
             and
             decretory
             Sentence
             was
             given
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             ancient
             way
             of
             given
             Sentence
             was
             by
             Black
             and
             White
             
             Sea-shells
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             or
             Pebbles
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Ovid
             hath
             taken
             notice
             of
             this
             Custom
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Mos
                   erat
                   antiquis
                   ,
                   niveis
                   atrisque
                   Lapillis
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   damnare
                   reos
                   ,
                   illis
                   absolvere
                   culpa
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Black
                   ,
                   and
                   White
                   stones
                   were
                   us'd
                   in
                   ages
                   past
                   ,
                
                 
                   These
                   to
                   acquit
                   the
                   Pris'ner
                   ,
                   those
                   to
                   cast
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             After
             them
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             pellets
             of
             Brass
             ,
             came
             into
             use
             ;
             which
             ,
             when
             laid
             aside
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Beans
             succeeded
             ;
             they
             were
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             White
             ,
             and
             Black
             ;
             the
             White
             were
             whole
             ,
             and
             were
             made
             use
             of
             to
             absolve
             ,
             the
             Black
             were
             bor'd
             through
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             instruments
             of
             condemnation
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             Aristophanes
             (c)
             Judges
             ,
             that
             liv'd
             upon
             the
             Gifts
             they
             receiv'd
             for
             doing
             Justice
             ,
             are
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Eaters
             of
             Beans
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             a
             Proverb
             ,
             not
             much
             different
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               Amaltheae
               capra
            
             ,
             being
             usually
             applied
             to
             things
             that
             bring
             in
             large
             gains
             ,
             and
             are
             a
             maintenance
             to
             their
             Masters
             (d)
             .
          
           
             These
             Beans
             the
             Judges
             took
             from
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             two
             Urns
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             plac'd
             ,
             they
             cast
             in
             their
             Beans
             thro'
             a
             little
             Tunnel
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             holding
             them
             only
             with
             three
             Fingers
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Fore-finger
             ,
             Middle
             ,
             and
             Thumb
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             cast
             in
             above
             one
             at
             a
             Time.
             The
             rest
             of
             their
             customary
             Rites
             ,
             are
             much-what
             the
             same
             with
             those
             I
             have
             already
             describ'd
             in
             the
             Judgments
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Areopagus
             ,
             except
             that
             in
             private
             Causes
             there
             were
             four
             Urns
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             as
             Sigonius
             has
             observ'd
             out
             of
             Demosthenes
             (e)
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             perhaps
             might
             be
             occasion'd
             by
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Persons
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Tryal
             ,
             for
             if
             there
             were
             more
             than
             two
             Competitors
             ,
             that
             laid
             claim
             to
             an
             Estate
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             had
             a
             distinct
             Urn
             ,
             into
             which
             those
             ,
             that
             pass'd
             Sentence
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             were
             to
             cast
             their
             Beans
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             had
             the
             greatest
             number
             ,
             obtain'd
             the
             Victory
             ,
             which
             Sigonius
             seems
             not
             to
             have
             observ'd
             .
          
           
             When
             all
             had
             given
             over
             Voting
             ,
             least
             any
             Man
             out
             of
             Favour
             should
             suspend
             his
             Suffrage
             ,
             the
             Cryer
             made
             Proclamation
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             If
             there
             be
             any
             that
             has
             not
             given
             his
             Voice
             ,
             let
             him
             now
             arise
             ,
             and
             give
             it
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Urns
             were
             open'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Suffrages
             number'd
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             who
             stood
             with
             a
             Rod
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             which
             he
             laid
             over
             the
             Beans
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             number'd
             ,
             least
             any
             Person
             should
             ,
             thro'
             Treachery
             ,
             or
             Mistake
             ,
             omit
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             count
             the
             same
             twice
             .
             If
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Black
             Beans
             was
             greatest
             ,
             he
             pronounc'd
             the
             Person
             guilty
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             mark
             to
             denote
             his
             condemnation
             ,
             drew
             a
             long
             Line
             ,
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             Comedian
             ,
             signifies
             
             to
             condemn
             All
             ;
             on
             the
             the
             contrary
             ,
             he
             drew
             a
             short
             Line
             in
             token
             of
             Absolution
             ,
             if
             the
             white
             Beans
             exceeded
             ,
             or
             only
             equall'd
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Black
             (a)
             ,
             for
             such
             was
             the
             Clemency
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Laws
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             the
             case
             seem'd
             equally
             disputable
             on
             both
             sides
             it
             was
             provided
             ,
             that
             the
             severe
             and
             rigorous
             Commands
             of
             Justice
             should
             give
             place
             to
             the
             milder
             Laws
             of
             Mercy
             and
             Compassion
             ;
             and
             this
             Rule
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             ever
             observ'd
             in
             all
             the
             Courts
             of
             
               Athens
               .
               Euripides
            
             ,
             to
             omit
             a
             great
             many
             others
             ,
             has
             mention'd
             this
             Custom
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (b)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Courage
                   Orestes
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Lots
                   hit
                   right
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Black
                   pebbles
                   don't
                   exceed
                   the
                   White
                   ,
                
                 
                   You
                   'r
                   '
                   safe
                   ;
                   and
                   since
                   it
                   awful
                   Phoebus
                   was
                
                 
                   The
                   Parricide
                   advis'd
                   ,
                   your
                   tottering
                   cause
                
                 
                   He
                   'll
                   on
                   himself
                   transfer
                   :
                   and
                   hence
                   shall
                   be
                
                 
                   This
                   Law
                   transmitted
                   to
                   Posterity
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Lots
                   ,
                   if
                   equall
                   ,
                   shall
                   the
                   Pris'ner
                   free
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             And
             again
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             in
             another
             Tragedy
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (c)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   with
                   equal
                   Suffrages
                   I
                   free'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   Justice
                   ample
                   Vengeance
                   had
                   decree'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   once
                   before
                   when
                   we
                   debating
                   sat
                
                 
                   At
                   Areopagus
                   on
                   your
                   dubious
                   Fate
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   there
                   the
                   dooming
                   Sentence
                   must
                   have
                   pass'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Had
                   I
                   not
                   you
                   with
                   equal
                   Lots
                   releast
                   ;
                
                 
                   On
                   this
                   account
                   shall
                   after-ages
                   save
                
                 
                   Such
                   Criminals
                   ,
                   as
                   equal
                   Voices
                   have
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Plaintiff
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             whole
             Suit
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Defendant
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Indictment
             before
             Conviction
             was
             nam'd
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             after
             Conviction
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             after
             Condemnation
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             All
             the
             Time
             the
             Cause
             was
             in
             suspence
             and
             undetermin'd
             ,
             it
             was
             expos'd
             to
             publick
             View
             ,
             being
             engrav'd
             in
             a
             Tablet
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Person
             accus'd
             ,
             and
             hung
             up
             at
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Heroes
             sirnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             than
             which
             there
             was
             not
             a
             more
             publick
             place
             in
             the
             whole
             City
             ;
             this
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             and
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             done
             with
             a
             design
             ,
             that
             all
             Persons
             ,
             who
             could
             give
             any
             Information
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             having
             sufficient
             Notice
             of
             the
             Tryal
             ,
             might
             come
             and
             present
             themselves
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             convicted
             Person
             was
             guilty
             of
             a
             Capital
             Crime
             ,
             he
             was
             deliver'd
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             punishment
             due
             to
             his
             Offence
             :
             but
             if
             a
             pecuniary
             Mulct
             was
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             took
             care
             to
             see
             it
             paid
             ;
             but
             in
             case
             his
             Estate
             was
             not
             able
             to
             make
             payment
             ,
             they
             issued
             out
             a
             Writ
             of
             Outlawry
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             confin'd
             him
             to
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             (b)
             .
          
           
             If
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Plaintiff
             had
             accus'd
             his
             Adversary
             unjustly
             ,
             and
             produc'd
             false
             Evidence
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             ,
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             oblig'd
             to
             undergo
             the
             punishment
             due
             by
             Law
             to
             the
             Crime
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             fasly
             accus'd
             an
             innocent
             Person
             ,
             but
             at
             Athens
             had
             only
             a
             Fine
             laid
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             both
             the
             Villain
             that
             had
             forsworn
             himself
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             suborn'd
             him
             were
             severely
             prosecuted
             ,
             the
             former
             by
             an
             Action
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             latter
             ,
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             punishments
             due
             to
             such
             Offenders
             ,
             I
             shall
             speak
             more
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Tryals
             were
             over
             ,
             the
             Judges
             went
             to
             
             Lycus's
             Temple
             ,
             where
             they
             return'd
             their
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Staffs
             ,
             or
             Scepters
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             badge
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             from
             certain
             Officers
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             piece
             of
             Money
             for
             their
             service
             ,
             which
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             was
             only
             one
             Obolus
             ,
             afterwards
             it
             was
             encreas'd
             to
             two
             ,
             then
             to
             three
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             length
             to
             a
             Drachm
             ,
             which
             was
             six
             Oboli
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (c)
             .
             And
             tho'
             these
             rewards
             may
             seem
             trifling
             and
             inconsiderable
             Expences
             ,
             yet
             the
             troublesom
             temper
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             their
             nice
             and
             critical
             exaction
             of
             every
             little
             Duty
             ,
             or
             Privilege
             ,
             occasion'd
             so
             great
             a
             Number
             of
             Law-suits
             ,
             that
             the
             frequent
             payment
             of
             these
             small
             summs
             by
             degrees
             so
             exhausted
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             that
             they
             became
             a
             burden
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             are
             particularly
             reflected
             upon
             by
             Aristophanes
             (d)
             ,
             who
             takes
             occasion
             every
             where
             to
             ridicule
             ,
             and
             expose
             this
             quarrelsom
             ,
             litigious
             Humour
             ,
             which
             was
             grown
             to
             such
             a
             height
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             every
             Corner
             of
             the
             Streets
             was
             pester'd
             with
             whole
             swarms
             of
             turbulent
             Rascals
             ,
             that
             made
             it
             their
             constant
             business
             ,
             to
             pick
             up
             petty
             Stories
             ,
             and
             catch
             at
             every
             occasion
             to
             accuse
             Persons
             of
             Credit
             and
             Reputation
             ;
             these
             t●●y
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             word
             sometimes
             signifies
             False-witness●●
             ,
             but
             is
             more
             properly
             taken
             for
             what
             we
             call
             common
             Barr●t●●●
             ▪
             being
             deriv'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             indicting
             
             Persons
             ,
             that
             exported
             Figs
             ;
             for
             amongst
             the
             primitive
             Atheni●ns
             ,
             when
             the
             use
             of
             that
             Fruit
             was
             first
             found
             out
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             Dearth
             ,
             when
             all
             sorts
             of
             Provision
             were
             exceeding
             scarce
             ,
             it
             was
             enacted
             that
             no
             Figs
             should
             be
             exported
             out
             of
             Attica
             ;
             and
             this
             Law
             ,
             not
             being
             actually
             repeal'd
             ,
             when
             a
             plentiful
             Harvest
             had
             rendred
             it
             useless
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             gave
             occasion
             to
             ill-natur'd
             ,
             and
             malicious
             Fellows
             ,
             to
             accuse
             all
             Persons
             they
             caught
             transgressing
             the
             Letter
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             all
             busie
             Informers
             have
             ever
             since
             been
             branded
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             Sycophants
             (a)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XXII
             .
             Of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             OI
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Forty
             Men
             ,
             that
             went
             their
             Circuits
             round
             the
             several
             Burroughs
             ,
             and
             had
             Cognizance
             of
             all
             Controversies
             about
             Money
             ,
             when
             the
             summ
             exceeded
             not
             ten
             Drachms
             ;
             also
             ,
             as
             Demosthenes
             reports
             (b)
             ,
             had
             Actions
             of
             Assault
             and
             Battery
             brought
             to
             their
             hearing
             .
             Pollux
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             ,
             at
             their
             first
             Institution
             ,
             they
             were
             no
             more
             than
             thirty
             in
             Number
             ;
             but
             Hesychius
             reports
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             or
             Judges
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             those
             ,
             that
             amerc'd
             the
             People
             for
             absenting
             themselves
             from
             the
             publick
             Assemblies
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Arbitrators
             ,
             were
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             were
             Fourty-four
             Men
             ,
             above
             the
             Age
             of
             sixty
             ,
             as
             Pollux
             ,
             or
             fifty
             ,
             as
             Suidas
             reports
             ,
             drawn
             by
             Lots
             out
             of
             each
             Tribe
             ,
             to
             determine
             Controversies
             about
             Money
             ,
             when
             the
             summ
             was
             above
             ten
             Drachms
             .
             Their
             Sentence
             was
             not
             final
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             either
             of
             the
             contesting
             parties
             thought
             himself
             injur'd
             by
             it
             ,
             he
             might
             appeal
             to
             the
             superiour
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             (c)
             .
             At
             their
             first
             Institution
             ,
             all
             Causes
             whatsoever
             that
             exceeded
             ten
             Drachms
             were
             heard
             by
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             be
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             other
             Courts
             (d)
             .
             They
             pass'd
             Sentence
             without
             obliging
             themselves
             by
             any
             Oath
             ,
             but
             in
             other
             things
             acted
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             they
             receiv'd
             a
             Drachm
             of
             the
             Plaintiff
             ,
             which
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             the
             Defendant
             when
             they
             administred
             his
             Oath
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             the
             Parties
             did
             not
             appear
             at
             the
             appointed
             Time
             and
             Place
             ,
             they
             staid
             expecting
             them
             till
             the
             Evening
             ,
             and
             then
             laid
             a
             Fine
             upon
             them
             .
             Their
             Office
             continued
             a
             whole
             Year
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             they
             gave
             up
             their
             Accounts
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             were
             prov'd
             to
             have
             refus'd
             to
             give
             ●udgment
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             been
             corrupted
             (e)
             ,
             a
             Writ
             of
             Outlawry
             was
             issu'd
             out
             
             against
             them
             .
             Under
             them
             were
             certain
             Officers
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whose
             business
             it
             was
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Complaints
             that
             fell
             under
             the
             Cognizance
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             enter
             them
             into
             their
             Court
             (a)
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Compromissarii
             ,
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             two
             Parties
             chose
             to
             determine
             any
             Controversie
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             and
             these
             the
             Law
             permitted
             any
             Person
             to
             request
             ,
             but
             oblig'd
             him
             to
             stand
             to
             whatever
             they
             determin'd
             ,
             without
             any
             far●her
             appeal
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             a
             greater
             obligation
             to
             Justice
             ,
             they
             took
             an
             Oath
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             give
             Sentence
             without
             Partiality
             (b)
             .
          
           
             The
             determination
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             and
             to
             refer
             any
             thing
             to
             them
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Publick
             
               Judgments
               ,
               Actions
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             THE
             Athenian
             Judgments
             were
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             Publick
             ,
             and
             Private
             ,
             the
             former
             were
             about
             such
             Crimes
             ,
             as
             tended
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             the
             latter
             comprehended
             all
             Controversies
             that
             happen'd
             between
             private
             Persons
             ,
             and
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             only
             differ
             as
             to
             their
             Matter
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             whole
             Process
             ,
             and
             Management
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             in
             private
             Actions
             ,
             no
             Man
             could
             prosecute
             the
             Offender
             ,
             beside
             the
             Party
             injur'd
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             his
             near
             Relations
             ,
             whereas
             in
             the
             Publick
             ,
             the
             Laws
             encourag'd
             all
             the
             Citizens
             to
             revenge
             the
             publick
             wrong
             ,
             by
             bringing
             the
             Criminal
             to
             condign
             punishment
             (e)
             .
          
           
             The
             publick
             Judgments
             were
             these
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             ,
             laid
             upon
             such
             as
             had
             been
             guilty
             of
             any
             of
             the
             following
             Crimes
             (f)
             ,
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Murder
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Wound
             given
             out
             of
             Malice
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Firing
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Poyson
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             any
             Person
             's
             Life
             ;
             or
             ,
             the
             Crime
             of
             the
             City-Treasurers
             ,
             that
             enter'd
             into
             the
             publick
             Debt-book
             Persons
             not
             indebted
             to
             the
             City
             (g)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Sacrilege
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Impiety
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Treason
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Uncleanness
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Whoredom
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Coelibacy
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Refusing
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Wars
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Desertion
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Desertion
             of
             a
             Man's
             Station
             ,
             as
             when
             any
             Person
             refus'd
             to
             serve
             on
             Foot
             ,
             and
             listed
             himself
             amongst
             the
             Horse-men
             ,
             which
             by
             Solon's
             Laws
             was
             esteem'd
             as
             great
             a
             Crime
             as
             a
             total
             Desertion
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Cowardice
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Desertion
             of
             the
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Refusing
             to
             Serve
             ,
             and
             Fight
             in
             the
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Loosing
             a
             Man's
             Shield
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             ,
             against
             those
             that
             falsly
             charg'd
             others
             ,
             and
             sued
             them
             for
             publick
             Debts
             ,
             which
             Harpocration
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             but
             this
             seems
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             an
             Action
             for
             false
             Arrests
             ,
             according
             to
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Barretry
             ,
             or
             false
             Accusation
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             taking
             Bribes
             to
             manage
             any
             publick
             Affair
             ,
             or
             pervert
             Justice
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             thought
             enough
             to
             punish
             the
             Receiver
             ,
             but
             the
             Person
             also
             that
             offer'd
             Bribes
             was
             prosecuted
             ,
             and
             the
             Action
             laid
             against
             him
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             same
             Action
             in
             Causes
             about
             Freedom
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             peculiar
             Name
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Beating
             a
             Free-man
             ,
             or
             binding
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             us'd
             to
             do
             Slaves
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Erasing
             a
             Name
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Debt-book
             ,
             before
             the
             Debt
             was
             discharg'd
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Digging
             a
             Mine
             without
             acquainting
             the
             publick
             Officers
             ;
             For
             before
             any
             Person
             could
             dig
             a
             Mine
             ,
             he
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             inform
             certain
             Officers
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             of
             his
             Design
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             twenty-fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Metal
             might
             be
             reserv'd
             for
             the
             publick
             Use.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             against
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             had
             neglected
             to
             give
             up
             their
             Accounts
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             against
             such
             as
             in
             proposing
             a
             new
             Law
             ,
             acted
             contrary
             to
             the
             old
             and
             established
             Laws
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             against
             Magistrates
             ,
             Embassadors
             ,
             or
             other
             Officers
             that
             had
             mis-employ'd
             the
             publick
             Money
             ,
             or
             committed
             any
             other
             Offence
             in
             the
             Discharge
             of
             their
             several
             Trusts
             .
             That
             against
             Embassadors
             was
             sometimes
             by
             a
             peculiar
             Name
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Probation
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Persons
             employ'd
             in
             publick
             Business
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             against
             Persons
             disaffected
             to
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             impos'd
             upon
             the
             People
             ;
             against
             Sycophants
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             at
             the
             celebration
             of
             any
             Festival
             had
             caus'd
             an
             uproar
             ▪
             or
             committed
             any
             thing
             undecent
             ,
             and
             unsuitable
             to
             the
             Solemnity
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             when
             any
             Person
             ,
             being
             sued
             for
             Debts
             said
             to
             be
             due
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             pleaded
             that
             they
             were
             falsly
             charg'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             withall
             producing
             all
             the
             Money
             he
             was
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             and
             declaring
             by
             what
             means
             it
             came
             into
             his
             Hands
             .
             Suidas
             adds
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             sometimes
             taken
             for
             an
             Action
             against
             such
             as
             neither
             paid
             the
             Fines
             laid
             upon
             them
             ,
             before
             the
             ninth
             Prytanea
             following
             their
             Sentence
             ,
             nor
             were
             able
             to
             give
             sufficient
             Security
             to
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             sometimes
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Suidas
             ;
             but
             was
             also
             usually
             taken
             for
             the
             Account
             of
             Estates
             given
             at
             the
             Exchange
             of
             them
             together
             with
             publick
             Employments
             .
             For
             when
             any
             Man
             would
             excuse
             himself
             from
             any
             troublesome
             and
             chargeable
             Trust
             ,
             by
             casting
             it
             upon
             another
             richer
             than
             himself
             ,
             the
             Person
             produc'd
             by
             him
             ,
             had
             power
             to
             challenge
             him
             to
             make
             an
             Exchange
             of
             Estates
             ,
             and
             thereby
             compell
             him
             to
             undergo
             the
             Office
             he
             had
             before
             refus'd
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             commonly
             taken
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             any
             hidden
             and
             conceal'd
             Injury
             ,
             but
             more
             peculiarly
             signified
             an
             Action
             laid
             against
             such
             as
             exported
             Corn
             out
             of
             Attica
             ,
             imbezzled
             the
             publick
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             converted
             them
             to
             their
             own
             private
             Use
             ,
             or
             appropriated
             to
             themselves
             any
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
             or
             other
             Things
             ,
             that
             of
             right
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             It
             is
             sometimes
             taken
             for
             an
             Action
             against
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             Guardians
             to
             Orphans
             ,
             and
             either
             wholly
             neglected
             to
             provide
             Tenants
             for
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Lands
             ,
             or
             let
             them
             at
             too
             easie
             a
             rate
             .
          
           
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             against
             such
             ,
             as
             committed
             any
             Action
             ,
             or
             affected
             any
             Place
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             were
             uncapable
             by
             Law
             ;
             as
             when
             a
             Person
             disfranchis'd
             ,
             or
             indebted
             to
             the
             Publick
             sued
             for
             Offices
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             or
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             determine
             Controversies
             in
             a
             judicial
             Way
             .
             Also
             against
             those
             ,
             that
             confess'd
             the
             Crimes
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             without
             standing
             the
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             4.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             the
             carrying
             a
             Criminal
             taken
             in
             the
             Fact
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             .
             If
             the
             Accuser
             was
             not
             able
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             take
             the
             Magistrate
             along
             with
             him
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             where
             the
             Criminal
             lay
             conceal'd
             ,
             or
             defended
             himself
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Action
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             against
             such
             as
             protected
             Persons
             guilty
             of
             Murder
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Relations
             of
             the
             deceased
             were
             impower'd
             to
             seize
             three
             Men
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             House
             ,
             whither
             the
             Malefactor
             had
             fled
             ,
             till
             he
             were
             either
             surrendred
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             made
             some
             other
             way
             for
             the
             Murder
             .
          
           
             6.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             of
             three
             sorts
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             about
             great
             and
             publick
             Offences
             ,
             whereby
             the
             State
             was
             brought
             into
             Danger
             ,
             such
             Actions
             were
             not
             referr'd
             to
             any
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             but
             immediately
             brought
             before
             the
             Senate
             of
             Five-hundred
             ,
             or
             the
             popular
             Assembly
             ,
             were
             the
             Delinquent
             was
             severely
             punish'd
             ,
             but
             the
             Plaintiff
             underwent
             no
             danger
             ,
             altho'
             he
             could
             not
             prove
             his
             Indictment
             ,
             except
             he
             fail'd
             of
             having
             the
             fifth
             part
             of
             the
             Suffrages
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             was
             fin'd
             a
             thousand
             Drachms
             .
             The
             second
             sort
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             speak
             in
             another
             place
             ;
             it
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             
             Archon
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Plaintiff
             gave
             in
             his
             Accusation
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             liable
             to
             have
             any
             Fine
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             tho'
             Sentence
             was
             given
             against
             him
             .
             The
             third
             was
             an
             Action
             against
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             preferr'd
             by
             Persons
             that
             thought
             themselves
             unjustly
             dealt
             with
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             ran
             the
             hazard
             of
             being
             disfranchis'd
             ,
             and
             forfeiting
             their
             Freedom
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             make
             good
             their
             Accusation
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Accusations
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             only
             excepted
             ,
             this
             Penalty
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             Fine
             of
             a
             thousand
             Drachms
             ,
             was
             inflicted
             upon
             the
             Plaintiff
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             the
             fifth
             part
             of
             the
             Suffrages
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XXIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Private
             
               Judgments
               ,
               Actions
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             of
             Slander
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Criminal
             was
             fin'd
             five-hundred
             Drachms
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             of
             Battery
             ,
             in
             which
             case
             there
             was
             no
             set
             Penalty
             inflicted
             by
             the
             Laws
             ,
             but
             the
             Judges
             took
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Dammages
             suffer'd
             by
             the
             Plaintiff
             ,
             and
             compell'd
             the
             Delinquent
             to
             make
             sufficient
             retribution
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             against
             such
             as
             ravish'd
             Women
             ,
             or
             had
             us'd
             Violence
             towards
             any
             Man's
             Person
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             of
             Trespass
             ,
             being
             against
             those
             ,
             that
             had
             endammag'd
             another
             man's
             Estate
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Cloaths
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             enter'd
             by
             Heiresses
             against
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             by
             Parents
             against
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             Orphans
             against
             their
             Guardians
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             ill
             us'd
             ,
             or
             injur'd
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             of
             Divorce
             ,
             when
             the
             Husband
             had
             put
             away
             his
             Wife
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             the
             Woman
             fled
             from
             her
             Husband
             ,
             the
             Action
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             against
             Theeves
             .
             Demosthenes
             (a)
             reports
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             Man
             had
             stoln
             above
             fifty
             Drachms
             in
             the
             Day-time
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             be
             indicted
             at
             the
             Tribunal
             of
             the
             Eleven
             .
             But
             if
             any
             The●t
             was
             committed
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             it
             was
             lawful
             to
             kill
             the
             Criminal
             ,
             if
             he
             was
             caught
             in
             the
             Fact
             ,
             or
             to
             pursue
             him
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             made
             any
             resistance
             ,
             to
             wound
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             hale
             him
             to
             the
             Eleven
             ,
             by
             whom
             if
             he
             was
             convicted
             of
             any
             of
             those
             Crimes
             ,
             that
             bore
             an
             Action
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             not
             permitted
             to
             give
             Bail
             ,
             but
             immediately
             suffer'd
             Death
             .
             If
             any
             
             Person
             surreptitiously
             convey'd
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             smallest
             value
             out
             of
             the
             
               Lyceum
               ,
               Academy
               ,
               Cynosarges
            
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Gymnasia
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Havens
             above
             the
             value
             of
             ten
             Drachms
             ,
             he
             was
             adjudg'd
             to
             dye
             .
             If
             any
             Man
             was
             convicted
             of
             Theft
             by
             a
             private
             Ju●gment
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             make
             retribution
             to
             the
             Person
             he
             had
             injur'd
             ,
             by
             paying
             him
             double
             the
             value
             of
             what
             he
             had
             depriv'd
             him
             of
             ;
             nor
             was
             this
             punishment
             alone
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             expiate
             his
             Offence
             ,
             but
             it
             lay
             in
             the
             Judges
             Power
             to
             keep
             him
             in
             Bonds
             five
             days
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             nights
             ,
             and
             expose
             him
             in
             that
             condition
             to
             the
             view
             of
             all
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             against
             such
             as
             refus'd
             to
             restore
             any
             thing
             committed
             to
             their
             Charge
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Suit
             betwixt
             Debtors
             and
             Userers
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             against
             those
             that
             would
             not
             stand
             to
             their
             Contracts
             ,
             or
             Bargains
             .
             Not
             much
             different
             from
             this
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             only
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             are
             distinguish'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             these
             chiefly
             imply
             private
             Contracts
             about
             the
             Lone
             of
             Money
             ,
             Division
             of
             Inheritances
             ,
             and
             References
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whereas
             the
             other
             are
             extended
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             publick
             Negotiations
             between
             Cities
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             as
             to
             Bargains
             made
             by
             private
             Persons
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             acknowledge
             no
             such
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             against
             such
             Persons
             as
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             make
             a
             division
             of
             Goods
             ,
             or
             Estates
             ,
             wherein
             other
             Men
             were
             sharers
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             about
             publick
             Duties
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             required
             that
             the
             Person
             design'd
             to
             undertake
             them
             ,
             should
             have
             a
             Time
             appointed
             ,
             wherein
             he
             should
             enter
             upon
             his
             charge
             .
             It
             is
             also
             taken
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             Daughters
             inherited
             the
             Estates
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             by
             Law
             to
             marry
             their
             nearest
             Relation
             .
             This
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             Suit
             ,
             which
             was
             commenc'd
             by
             Persons
             of
             the
             same
             Family
             ,
             each
             of
             which
             pretended
             to
             be
             more
             nearly
             allied
             to
             the
             Heiress
             than
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Virgin
             ,
             about
             whom
             the
             Relations
             contested
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             that
             had
             no
             Brothers
             lawfully
             begotten
             ,
             and
             therefore
             inherited
             her
             Father's
             whole
             Estate
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             one
             that
             had
             Brothers
             ,
             and
             shar'd
             the
             Estate
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Suit
             commenc'd
             by
             one
             that
             made
             pretensions
             to
             the
             Estate
             of
             a
             deceased
             Person
             ,
             as
             being
             his
             Son
             either
             by
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Adoption
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             enter'd
             by
             the
             Relations
             of
             the
             deceased
             ,
             whereby
             they
             claim'd
             a
             right
             to
             the
             Estate
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             them
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Consanguinity
             ,
             or
             bequeathed
             by
             Will.
             It
             was
             so
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Plaintiff
             deposited
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             if
             the
             Cause
             was
             private
             ,
             and
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
             if
             it
             was
             a
             publick
             Estate
             he
             contended
             for
             :
             this
             he
             was
             to
             forfeit
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             not
             make
             his
             Plea
             good
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Law-suit
             about
             Kindred
             ,
             whereby
             any
             Person
             claim'd
             a
             Relation
             to
             such
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             Family
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Protestation
             that
             the
             deceased
             Person
             had
             left
             an
             Heir
             ,
             made
             to
             hinder
             the
             Relations
             from
             entering
             upon
             the
             Estate
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             ,
             whereby
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             prov'd
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             and
             groundless
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             when
             any
             Person
             claim'd
             some
             part
             of
             another
             man's
             Goods
             ,
             which
             were
             confiscated
             ,
             and
             sold
             by
             Auction
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             a
             Husband
             divorc'd
             his
             Wife
             ,
             the
             Law
             oblig'd
             him
             to
             restore
             her
             Portion
             ,
             or
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             refus'd
             that
             ,
             to
             pay
             her
             for
             each
             Pound
             nine
             Oboli
             every
             Month
             ,
             upon
             the
             failure
             of
             which
             he
             was
             liable
             to
             have
             this
             Action
             enter'd
             against
             him
             in
             the
             Odeum
             by
             his
             Wife
             's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             Guardian
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             allow
             her
             a
             separate
             Maintenance
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             against
             Guardians
             ,
             that
             were
             negligent
             in
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             their
             Pupils
             ,
             and
             either
             let
             out
             their
             Houses
             ,
             or
             Estates
             ,
             at
             too
             small
             a
             price
             ,
             or
             suffer'd
             them
             to
             lye
             void
             of
             Tenants
             .
             When
             any
             House
             was
             vacant
             ,
             it
             was
             Customary
             to
             signifie
             so
             much
             by
             fixing
             an
             Inscription
             upon
             the
             Door
             ,
             or
             other
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             Mr.
             Rous
             has
             observ'd
             from
             these
             words
             of
             Terence
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Inscripsi
                   illico
                
                 
                   Aedes
                   mercede
                   (a)
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Over
                   the
                   Door
                   I
                   Writ
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   House
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   Let.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             against
             Guardians
             ,
             that
             had
             defrauded
             their
             Pupils
             .
             It
             was
             to
             be
             commenc'd
             within
             five
             Years
             after
             the
             Pupil
             was
             come
             to
             Age
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             was
             of
             no
             Force
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             any
             Man
             laid
             claim
             to
             an
             House
             ,
             he
             enter'd
             an
             Action
             against
             the
             Person
             that
             inhabited
             it
             ,
             whereby
             he
             demanded
             the
             Rent
             of
             the
             House
             .
             If
             he
             claim'd
             an
             Estate
             of
             Land
             ,
             the
             Action
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             ground
             were
             demanded
             .
             If
             the
             Plaintiff
             cast
             his
             Adversary
             in
             either
             of
             the
             former
             Suits
             ,
             he
             enter'd
             a
             second
             Action
             against
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             laid
             claim
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             or
             Land
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Estate
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             it
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             if
             the
             Person
             in
             possession
             continued
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             deliver
             up
             
             the
             Estate
             to
             the
             lawful
             Owner
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             third
             Action
             commenc'd
             ,
             and
             a
             Writ
             of
             Ejectment
             issued
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             eject
             .
             The
             same
             Name
             is
             us'd
             for
             all
             Writs
             of
             Ejectment
             upon
             what
             account
             soever
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             whereby
             the
             Buyer
             compell'd
             the
             Seller
             to
             confirm
             ,
             or
             stand
             to
             his
             bargains
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             design'd
             as
             an
             enquiry
             into
             some
             thing
             that
             was
             conceal'd
             ,
             as
             stoln
             Goods
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             against
             a
             Free-man
             ,
             that
             endeavour'd
             to
             give
             a
             Slave
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             without
             his
             Master's
             consent
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             against
             Sojourners
             ,
             that
             neglected
             to
             choose
             a
             Patron
             ,
             of
             which
             custom
             I
             have
             spoken
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             Action
             commenc'd
             by
             a
             Master
             ,
             or
             Patron
             against
             his
             Clientes
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             the
             Free'd
             Slaves
             ,
             when
             they
             refus'd
             to
             perform
             those
             Services
             ,
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             pay
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Suit
             about
             Money
             put
             into
             the
             Bankers
             hands
             ,
             which
             the
             ancient
             Athenians
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             modern
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             ,
             when
             a
             Person
             deeply
             indebted
             desired
             the
             People
             to
             remit
             part
             of
             his
             Debt
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             that
             he
             was
             unable
             to
             make
             payment
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             against
             false
             Witnesses
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             against
             those
             that
             suborn'd
             false
             Witnesses
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             against
             such
             ,
             as
             ,
             having
             promis'd
             to
             give
             Evidence
             in
             a
             Cause
             ,
             disappointed
             the
             Person
             that
             rely'd
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Several
             other
             Judgments
             we
             meet
             with
             in
             ancient
             Authors
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             I
             have
             already
             spoken
             of
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             rest
             are
             so
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             I
             need
             not
             give
             you
             any
             explication
             of
             them
             ;
             such
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             (a)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XXV
             .
             Of
             the
             
               Athenian
               Punishments
            
             ,
             and
             Rewards
             .
          
           
             THE
             most
             common
             and
             remarkable
             Punishments
             inflicted
             at
             Athens
             on
             Malefactors
             are
             these
             ,
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             tho'
             sometimes
             it
             be
             us'd
             in
             a
             large
             and
             general
             sence
             for
             any
             punishment
             ,
             yet
             has
             often
             a
             more
             limited
             and
             restrain'd
             signification
             ,
             being
             taken
             for
             a
             pecuniary
             Mulct
             ,
             or
             Fine
             ,
             laid
             upon
             the
             Criminal
             according
             to
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             Offence
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Ignominy
             ,
             or
             publick
             Disgrace
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Offender
             was
             rendred
             uncapable
             of
             bearing
             any
             Office
             ,
             pleading
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             or
             giving
             his
             Voice
             in
             the
             publick
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             other
             Privileges
             of
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             that
             gave
             him
             any
             Title
             to
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             Men
             ,
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (a)
             tells
             us
             ,
             they
             appointed
             whom
             they
             pleas'd
             to
             labour
             at
             the
             Oars
             ,
             to
             which
             Drudgery
             ,
             Plutarch
             reports
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             put
             their
             Prisoners
             of
             War
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Servitude
             ,
             was
             a
             punishment
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Criminal
             was
             reduc'd
             into
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             Slave
             .
             It
             was
             never
             inflicted
             on
             any
             besides
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Sojourners
             ,
             and
             Free'd-servants
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             forbidden
             by
             one
             of
             
             Solon's
             Laws
             ,
             that
             any
             Free-born
             Citizen
             should
             be
             treated
             as
             a
             Slave
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             severity
             seldom
             exercis'd
             upon
             any
             but
             Slaves
             ,
             or
             some
             very
             notorious
             Malefactors
             ,
             of
             which
             before
             I
             have
             spoken
             more
             at
             large
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             ,
             as
             the
             word
             imports
             ,
             a
             Pillar
             ,
             wherein
             was
             ingraven
             in
             legible
             Characters
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Offender's
             Crime
             .
             The
             Persons
             thus
             expos'd
             to
             the
             laughter
             and
             reproaches
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Hence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             taken
             for
             any
             invective
             ,
             or
             defamatory
             Oration
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             punishment
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Criminal
             was
             condemn'd
             to
             Imprisonment
             ,
             or
             Fetters
             .
             The
             Prison
             was
             call'd
             by
             a
             lenitive
             Name
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             House
             ;
             for
             the
             Athenians
             us'd
             to
             mitigate
             and
             take
             of
             from
             the
             badness
             of
             things
             ,
             by
             giving
             them
             good
             and
             innocent
             appellations
             ;
             as
             a
             Whore
             ,
             they
             would
             call
             a
             Mistress
             ;
             Taxes
             ,
             Rates
             ;
             Garrisons
             ,
             Guards
             ;
             and
             this
             (
             saith
             Plutarch
             )
             seem'd
             at
             first
             to
             be
             
             Solon's
             contrivance
             ,
             who
             call'd
             the
             releasing
             the
             People
             from
             their
             Debts
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             throwing
             off
             a
             burthen
             (c)
             .
             Plato
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             had
             three
             sorts
             of
             Prisons
             ;
             The
             first
             was
             near
             the
             Forum
             ,
             and
             was
             only
             design'd
             to
             secure
             Debtors
             ,
             or
             other
             Persons
             from
             running
             away
             .
             The
             second
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             a
             House
             of
             Correction
             ,
             such
             as
             our
             Bride-well
             .
             The
             third
             was
             seated
             in
             an
             uninhabited
             and
             lonesome
             place
             ,
             and
             was
             design'd
             for
             Malefactors
             guilty
             of
             Capital
             Crimes
             (d)
             .
             One
             of
             their
             Prisons
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Gate
             ,
             thro'
             which
             Criminals
             were
             led
             to
             Execution
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             Charon
             ,
             the
             infernal
             Ferry-man
             .
             At
             the
             Prison-door
             was
             erected
             the
             Image
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             Tutelar
             Deity
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             hinge
             of
             a
             Door
             .
          
           
             Of
             Fetters
             there
             were
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             the
             most
             remarkable
             are
             these
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Collar
             usually
             made
             of
             Wood
             ,
             so
             call'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             constrain'd
             the
             Criminal
             to
             bow
             down
             his
             head
             .
             This
             punishment
             
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             hence
             pernicious
             Fellows
             ,
             or
             Things
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ;
             others
             call
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Criminal's
             Neck
             was
             shut
             ,
             or
             enclos'd
             within
             it
             .
             Some
             Grammarians
             tell
             us
             ,
             the
             Neck
             ,
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Feet
             were
             made
             fast
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Fetters
             with
             five
             holes
             ,
             mention'd
             by
             Pollux
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             resemble
             the
             punishment
             of
             binding
             Neck
             and
             Heels
             ,
             us'd
             amongst
             our
             Souldiers
             .
             Aristophanes
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             his
             Scholiast
             informs
             us
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             these
             words
             in
             Lysistrate
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Women
                   must
                   have
                   their
                   stiff
                   and
                   haughty
                   Necks
                
                 
                   With
                   Fetters
                   crampt
                   ,
                   least
                   they
                   grow
                   insolent
                
                 
                   And
                   us
                   of
                   our
                   Authority
                   divest
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   see
                   here
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Canvass-pourtraiture
                
                 
                   By
                   skilful
                   Micon
                   drawn
                   ,
                   how
                   th'
                   Amazons
                
                 
                   Mounted
                   on
                   prancing
                   Steeds
                   with
                   burnisht
                   spears
                   engage
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifies
             Fetters
             in
             which
             the
             Feet
             ,
             or
             Legs
             were
             made
             fast
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             inform'd
             by
             Aristophanes
             in
             his
             Plutus
             ,
             where
             speaking
             of
             an
             impudent
             ,
             and
             insolent
             Slave
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             deserves
             to
             be
             set
             in
             the
             Stocks
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   You
                   'r
                   '
                   ripe
                   ,
                   you
                   Rogue
                   ,
                   for
                   Fetters
                   ,
                   the
                   Stocks
                   groan
                   for
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
             Not
             much
             unlike
             this
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             matter
             it
             was
             made
             of
             (b)
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             piece
             of
             Wood
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Malefactor
             was
             bound
             fast
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             Poet
             reports
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   ,
                   Lictor
                   ,
                   bring
                   him
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   bind
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Rack
                   .
                
              
            
             
             And
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Order
                   the
                   Executioner
                   to
                   strip
                
                 
                   Me
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cord
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   Rack
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Beside
             these
             ,
             many
             others
             occurr
             in
             Authors
             ,
             which
             barely
             to
             mention
             would
             be
             both
             tedious
             ,
             and
             unnecessary
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             perpetual
             Banishment
             ,
             whereby
             the
             condemned
             Persons
             were
             depriv'd
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             which
             were
             publickly
             expos'd
             to
             Sale
             ,
             and
             compell'd
             to
             leave
             their
             Countrey
             without
             any
             possibility
             of
             returning
             ,
             except
             they
             were
             recall'd
             (
             which
             sometimes
             happen'd
             )
             by
             the
             same
             Power
             that
             expell'd
             them
             ;
             wherein
             it
             differ'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             only
             commanded
             a
             Ten
             years
             absence
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             banish'd
             Persons
             were
             permitted
             to
             return
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             their
             Estates
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             that
             time
             preserv'd
             entire
             to
             them
             (a)
             .
             It
             was
             instituted
             not
             so
             much
             with
             a
             design
             to
             punish
             the
             Offender
             ,
             as
             to
             mitigate
             and
             pacifie
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             Envious
             ,
             that
             delighted
             to
             depress
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             eminent
             for
             their
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             glorious
             Actions
             ,
             and
             by
             fixing
             this
             disgrace
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             exhale
             part
             of
             the
             venemous
             rancour
             of
             their
             Minds
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             that
             underwent
             this
             condemnation
             was
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             reports
             ,
             Hipparchus
             the
             Cholargian
             ,
             a
             Kins-man
             to
             the
             Tyrant
             of
             the
             same
             Name
             .
             Eustathius
             makes
             it
             much
             ancienter
             ,
             and
             carries
             it
             as
             high
             as
             
             Theseus's
             Time
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             out
             of
             Theophrastus
             and
             Pausanias
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             suffer'd
             it
             (b)
             .
             Heraclides
             will
             have
             it
             to
             have
             been
             first
             instituted
             by
             Hippias
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             a
             Son
             of
             Pisistratus
             (c)
             ;
             Photius
             ,
             by
             one
             Achilles
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Lyco
             (d)
             ;
             and
             Aelian
             ,
             by
             Clisthenes
             ,
             who
             also
             ,
             as
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             underwent
             it
             (e)
             .
             It
             was
             never
             inflicted
             upon
             any
             but
             great
             Persons
             ;
             Demetrius
             ,
             the
             Phalerian
             ,
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             reports
             )
             will
             have
             it
             to
             have
             happen'd
             to
             none
             but
             Men
             of
             great
             Estates
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             an
             argument
             to
             prove
             the
             ple●tiful
             condition
             of
             Aristides
             ,
             (
             whom
             he
             maintains
             to
             have
             been
             possess'd
             of
             a
             large
             Fortune
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             most
             other
             Writers
             )
             he
             alledg'd
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             banish'd
             by
             Ostracism
             .
             But
             my
             Author
             is
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             reason
             ,
             for
             all
             Persons
             were
             liable
             to
             the
             Ostracism
             ,
             who
             for
             Reputation
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             or
             Eloquence
             ,
             were
             esteem'd
             above
             the
             common
             level
             ,
             and
             expos'd
             to
             the
             envy
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             even
             Damon
             ,
             Preceptor
             to
             P●ricles
             ,
             was
             banish'd
             thereby
             ,
             because
             he
             seem'd
             a
             Man
             of
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Sence
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             base
             ,
             mean
             ,
             and
             villainous
             Fellows
             
             became
             subject
             to
             it
             ,
             they
             quite
             left
             it
             off
             ,
             Hyperbolus
             being
             the
             last
             ,
             whom
             they
             banish'd
             by
             Ostracism
             .
             This
             Hyperbolus
             was
             a
             very
             rascally
             Fellow
             ,
             who
             furnish'd
             all
             the
             Writers
             of
             Comedy
             in
             that
             Age
             with
             matter
             for
             their
             Satirical
             invectives
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             wholly
             unconcern'd
             at
             the
             worst
             things
             they
             could
             say
             ,
             and
             being
             careless
             of
             glory
             was
             also
             insensible
             of
             shame
             ;
             he
             was
             neither
             lov'd
             ,
             nor
             esteem'd
             by
             any
             body
             ,
             but
             was
             a
             necessary
             tool
             for
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             frequently
             made
             use
             of
             by
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             disgrace
             ,
             or
             calumniate
             any
             Person
             of
             Authority
             ,
             or
             Reputation
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             his
             Banishment
             was
             this
             ;
             
               Alcibiades
               ,
               Nicias
            
             ,
             and
             Phaeax
             at
             that
             time
             were
             of
             different
             Factions
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             bearing
             a
             great
             sway
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             lay
             open
             to
             the
             envy
             of
             the
             inferiour
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             ,
             at
             
             Hyperbolus's
             perswasion
             ,
             were
             very
             eager
             to
             decree
             the
             Banishment
             of
             some
             one
             of
             them
             .
             Alcibiades
             perceiving
             the
             danger
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             consulted
             with
             Nicias
             ,
             or
             Phaeax
             ,
             (
             for
             it
             is
             not
             agree'd
             whether
             )
             and
             so
             contriv'd
             matters
             ,
             that
             by
             uniting
             their
             several
             parties
             ,
             the
             Ostracism
             fell
             upon
             Hyperbolus
             ,
             when
             he
             expected
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             People
             ,
             being
             offended
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             contempt
             or
             affront
             had
             been
             put
             upon
             the
             Thing
             ,
             left
             off
             ,
             and
             quite
             abolish'd
             it
             .
             It
             was
             perform'd
             ,
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             Every
             one
             taking
             an
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Tyle
             ,
             carried
             it
             to
             a
             certain
             part
             of
             the
             Market-place
             surrounded
             with
             wooden
             Rails
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             ten
             Gates
             ,
             appointed
             for
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             enter'd
             at
             a
             distinct
             Gate
             .
             That
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Archons
             number'd
             all
             the
             Tyles
             in
             gross
             ,
             for
             if
             there
             were
             fewer
             than
             six-thousand
             ,
             the
             Ostracism
             was
             void
             ;
             then
             laying
             every
             name
             by
             it self
             ,
             they
             pronounc'd
             him
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             written
             by
             the
             major
             part
             ,
             banish'd
             for
             ten
             Years
             ,
             enjoying
             his
             Estate
             (a)
             .
             This
             punishment
             was
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             People
             gave
             their
             Suffrages
             were
             Earthen
             Tyles
             ,
             or
             pieces
             of
             broken
             Pots
             (b)
             .
             The
             like
             was
             us'd
             at
             
               Argos
               ,
               Megara
            
             ,
             and
             Miletum
             (c)
             ;
             and
             the
             Syracusian
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             instituted
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             Year
             of
             the
             eighty-sixth
             Olympiad
             ,
             but
             differ'd
             from
             it
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             this
             Banishment
             was
             but
             for
             five
             Years
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             People
             made
             use
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Leaves
             ,
             usually
             those
             of
             the
             Olive-tree
             ,
             in
             giving
             their
             Voices
             (d)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Death
             ,
             was
             inflicted
             on
             Malefactors
             several
             ways
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             which
             were
             these
             ,
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Criminal
             was
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             was
             either
             strangled
             after
             the
             Turkish
             fashion
             ,
             or
             hang'd
             in
             the
             manner
             usual
             amongst
             us
             ,
             for
             that
             this
             was
             a
             very
             ancient
             ,
             but
             withal
             a
             very
             ignominious
             Punishment
             ,
             appears
             from
             Homer
             ,
             in
             whom
             Ulysses
             and
             Telemachus
             punish
             the
             Men
             ,
             that
             took
             part
             
             with
             the
             young
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             made
             love
             to
             Penelope
             ,
             only
             with
             a
             common
             and
             ordinary
             Death
             ;
             but
             the
             Maid-servants
             that
             had
             submitted
             to
             their
             Lust
             ,
             and
             behav'd
             themselves
             with
             scorn
             and
             contempt
             towards
             their
             Masters
             ,
             as
             being
             guilty
             of
             a
             more
             heinous
             and
             notorious
             Crime
             ,
             they
             order'd
             to
             be
             hang'd
             ;
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             the
             Poet
             has
             describ'd
             in
             these
             words
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   young
                   Telemachus
                   a
                   cable
                   ty'd
                
                 
                   Hardned
                   with
                   pitch
                   t'
                   a
                   lofty
                   Pillar
                   's
                   side
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   might
                   there
                   make
                   swings
                   above
                   the
                   floor
                
                 
                   For
                   all
                   his
                   nasty
                   Queans
                   ,
                   who
                   'd
                   play'd
                   the
                   Whore
                   ;
                
                 
                   In
                   hempen
                   Twists
                   they
                   all
                   hung
                   in
                   a
                   Row
                
                 
                   Tossing
                   their
                   Legs
                   ,
                   and
                   moving
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   have
                   I
                   seen
                   the
                   warbling
                   Larks
                   beset
                
                 
                   With
                   knotty
                   mazes
                   of
                   the
                   Fowler
                   's
                   net
                   ,
                
                 
                   H●w
                   they
                   do
                   make
                   a
                   flutter
                   and
                   a
                   rout
                
                 
                   With
                   wings
                   expanded
                   ,
                   tho'
                   they
                   can't
                   get
                   out
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Poyson
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             were
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             yet
             what
             they
             most
             commonly
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             was
             the
             juice
             of
             the
             Herb
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Cicuta
             ,
             not
             much
             unlike
             Hemlock
             ,
             which
             thro'
             it's
             extreme
             coldness
             is
             poisonous
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             draught
             of
             this
             gave
             Socrates
             his
             death
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Rem
                   populi
                   tractas
                   ,
                   barbatum
                   hoc
                   crede
                   Magistrum
                
                 
                   Dicere
                   ,
                   sorbitio
                   tollit
                   quem
                   dira
                   cicutae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   You
                   ,
                   who
                   sustain
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   Government
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   these
                   prudential
                   Maxims
                   be
                   attent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Maxims
                   ,
                   not
                   mine
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   grave
                   
                   Sir's
                   ,
                   whose
                   fate
                
                 
                   A
                   draught
                   of
                   Hemlock
                   did
                   precipitate
                   .
                
              
               
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
                 )
              
            
             Saith
             Persius
             ,
             meaning
             Socrates
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Precipice
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Malefactor
             was
             tumbled
             headlong
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             Cudgels
             of
             wood
             ,
             with
             which
             Malefactors
             were
             beaten
             to
             death
             (a)
             ,
             being
             hang'd
             upon
             a
             Pole
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             by
             Suidas
             ,
             and
             the
             Etymologist
             expounded
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             by
             Hesychius
             ;
             for
             their
             conceit
             is
             vain
             and
             ridiculous
             ,
             that
             would
             thence
             inferr
             it
             to
             have
             been
             a
             kind
             of
             Gallows
             ,
             or
             Cross.
             No
             less
             groundless
             and
             frivolous
             is
             their
             opinion
             ,
             that
             imagine
             it
             to
             have
             been
             an
             instrument
             ,
             on
             which
             Criminals
             were
             distended
             ,
             like
             the
             Covering
             of
             a
             Drum
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             call
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             been
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             the
             
               Roman
               Fidiculae
            
             ,
             which
             were
             little
             Cords
             ,
             by
             which
             Men
             were
             stretch'd
             upon
             the
             Rack
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             have
             resembled
             the
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             us'd
             in
             the
             punishment
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Cross
             ,
             mention'd
             in
             Thucydides
             (b)
             ,
             was
             us'd
             in
             Greece
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             frequently
             as
             at
             Rome
             :
             it
             consisted
             of
             two
             Beams
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             was
             plac'd
             cross
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             figure
             of
             it
             was
             muchwhat
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             the
             letter
             T
             ,
             as
             Lucian
             tells
             us
             (c)
             ,
             differing
             only
             from
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             transverse
             Beam
             was
             fix'd
             a
             little
             below
             the
             top
             of
             the
             straight
             one
             .
             The
             Malefactor
             was
             hang'd
             upon
             the
             Beam
             that
             was
             erect
             ,
             his
             Feet
             being
             fix'd
             to
             it
             with
             Nails
             ,
             and
             his
             Hands
             to
             each
             side
             of
             that
             which
             was
             transverse
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             deep
             Pit
             belonging
             to
             the
             Tribe
             Hippothoontis
             ,
             into
             which
             condemn'd
             Persons
             were
             cast
             headlong
             ,
             it
             is
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             the
             publick
             Executioner
             receiv'd
             the
             appellation
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             It
             was
             a
             dark
             ,
             noisome
             hole
             ,
             a●d
             had
             sharp
             Spikes
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             might
             escape
             out
             ,
             and
             others
             at
             the
             bottom
             ,
             to
             pierce
             and
             torment
             such
             as
             were
             cast
             in
             (d)
             .
             From
             it's
             depth
             and
             capaciousness
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             be
             us'd
             proverbially
             for
             a
             covetous
             ,
             Miser
             ,
             or
             voracious
             Glutton
             ,
             that
             is
             always
             craving
             ,
             and
             can
             never
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             and
             such
             an
             one
             the
             Latins
             call'd
             Barathro
             ,
             hence
             Lucre●ius
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Aufer
                   abhinc
                   lacrymas
                   ,
                   Barathro
                   ,
                   &
                   compesce
                   querelas
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Forbear
                   thy
                   sighs
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   Miser
                   ,
                   cease
                   complaints
                   ,
                   and
                   dry
                   thine
                   Eyes
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             Horace
             ,
             
               
                 Mendici
                 ,
                 mimae
                 ,
                 Barathrones
                 ,
                 hoc
                 genus
                 omne
                 (f)
                 .
              
               
                 Beggars
                 ,
                 Jack-puddings
                 ,
                 Rooksters
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
              
            
             A
             place
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             was
             the
             Lacedaemonian
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             into
             which
             Aristomenes
             the
             Messenian
             being
             cast
             ,
             made
             his
             escape
             after
             a
             wonderful
             manner
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             reports
             (g)
             .
          
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Lapidation
             ,
             was
             a
             common
             punishment
             ,
             and
             usually
             inflicted
             by
             the
             primitive
             Greeks
             upon
             such
             as
             were
             taken
             in
             Adultery
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             
             Homer's
             third
             Iliad
             ,
             where
             Hector
             tells
             Paris
             ,
             he
             deserves
             to
             dye
             this
             death
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   all
                   your
                   villanies
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   ston'd
                   to
                   death
                   .
                
              
            
             Many
             other
             punishments
             there
             were
             ,
             which
             they
             inflicted
             for
             particular
             Crimes
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             treat
             of
             in
             their
             proper
             places
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Laws
             inflicted
             severe
             Penalties
             upon
             Offenders
             ,
             thereby
             to
             deterr
             Men
             from
             Vice
             and
             Wickedness
             ,
             and
             from
             base
             and
             dishonourable
             Designs
             ,
             so
             again
             they
             conferr'd
             ample
             Rewards
             upon
             such
             as
             merited
             them
             ,
             thereby
             to
             incite
             others
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             Virtue
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             and
             the
             performance
             of
             good
             and
             glorious
             Actions
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             just
             and
             equal
             dispensation
             of
             these
             two
             Things
             ,
             it
             was
             
             Solon's
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Safety
             of
             any
             Common-wealth
             chiefly
             depended
             (a)
             .
             Now
             not
             to
             mention
             publick
             Honours
             and
             State-preferments
             ,
             to
             which
             even
             those
             of
             the
             inferiour
             Sort
             might
             not
             despair
             of
             advancing
             themselves
             in
             a
             popular
             State
             ,
             if
             by
             their
             eminent
             Services
             they
             approv'd
             themselves
             to
             the
             People
             ;
             beside
             these
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             publick
             Rewards
             ,
             and
             Honours
             conferr'd
             upon
             such
             as
             had
             merited
             enough
             to
             be
             thought
             worthy
             of
             them
             ;
             The
             chief
             of
             which
             were
             these
             ;
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             the
             privilege
             of
             having
             the
             first
             place
             at
             all
             Shows
             ,
             Sports
             ,
             Banquets
             ,
             and
             publick
             Meetings
             (b)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             the
             Honour
             of
             having
             their
             Pictures
             ,
             or
             Statues
             erected
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             Forum
             ,
             or
             other
             publick
             places
             of
             the
             City
             (c)
             .
             With
             such
             monuments
             of
             Virtue
             Athens
             seems
             to
             have
             abounded
             more
             than
             any
             City
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             will
             evidently
             appear
             to
             any
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             at
             the
             pains
             to
             peruse
             
             Pausanias's
             accurate
             description
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             were
             conferr'd
             in
             the
             publick
             Assemblies
             by
             the
             Suffrages
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Senators
             in
             their
             Council
             ;
             but
             of
             these
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             bestow'd
             upon
             those
             that
             had
             signaliz'd
             themselves
             by
             their
             Valour
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             other
             Military
             rewards
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             an
             immunity
             from
             all
             publick
             Duties
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             Contributions
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             were
             requir'd
             for
             carrying
             on
             the
             Wars
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             was
             excus'd
             from
             .
             This
             Honour
             was
             very
             rare
             ,
             but
             yet
             there
             want
             not
             instances
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             particularly
             those
             of
             Harmodius
             ,
             and
             
             Aristogiton's
             whole
             Families
             ,
             which
             enjoy'd
             it
             for
             a
             great
             many
             generations
             (d)
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             maintenance
             allow'd
             
             such
             as
             deserv'd
             well
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             the
             Common-hall
             ,
             call'd
             Prytaneum
             .
             This
             Privilege
             was
             granted
             sometimes
             to
             whole
             Families
             for
             the
             Services
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             as
             particularly
             to
             those
             of
             
               Hippocrates
               ,
               Harmodius
            
             ,
             and
             Aristogiton
             .
             Their
             common
             Fare
             was
             a
             sort
             of
             Cakes
             ,
             or
             Puddings
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             upon
             Holy-days
             they
             had
             an
             allowance
             of
             Bread
             (a)
             ;
             and
             beside
             other
             provisions
             ,
             the
             Tenths
             of
             all
             the
             Bellies
             of
             Animals
             offer'd
             in
             Sacrifice
             were
             always
             reserv'd
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             if
             any
             Man
             neglected
             to
             send
             ,
             he
             was
             liable
             to
             be
             punish'd
             by
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Aristophanes
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Frauds
                   I
                   'll
                   to
                   the
                   Prytanes
                   disclose
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   with
                   sacrilegious
                   Stealth
                   keep
                   back
                
                 
                   The
                   Tithes
                   of
                   sacred
                   Victims
                   Bellies
                   .
                
              
            
             A
             great
             deal
             more
             might
             be
             said
             about
             the
             Honours
             conferr'd
             after
             Death
             upon
             such
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             eminently
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             in
             the
             celebration
             of
             their
             Funerals
             ,
             and
             the
             pious
             care
             of
             their
             Memories
             ,
             but
             this
             I
             shall
             leave
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             I
             shall
             only
             add
             that
             not
             themselves
             only
             ,
             but
             their
             Posterity
             reap'd
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             Virtues
             ,
             for
             if
             any
             of
             their
             Children
             were
             left
             in
             a
             poor
             condition
             ,
             they
             seldom
             fail'd
             of
             obtaining
             a
             plentiful
             provision
             from
             the
             Publick
             ;
             Thus
             
             Aristides's
             two
             Daughters
             were
             publickly
             marry'd
             out
             of
             the
             Prytaneum
             ,
             the
             City
             decreeing
             each
             of
             them
             three-hundred
             Drachms
             for
             her
             Portion
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             wondred
             (
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             that
             the
             People
             of
             Athens
             should
             take
             care
             of
             those
             that
             live
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             since
             hearing
             that
             
             Aristogiton's
             Grand-daughter
             was
             in
             a
             low
             condition
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Lemnus
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             her
             poverty
             ,
             like
             to
             want
             Husband
             ,
             they
             sent
             for
             her
             to
             Athens
             ,
             marry'd
             her
             to
             a
             Person
             of
             considerable
             Quality
             ,
             and
             bestow'd
             upon
             her
             a
             large
             Farm
             ,
             as
             a
             Dowry
             .
             Of
             which
             Bounty
             ,
             and
             Humanity
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             this
             City
             of
             Athens
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             Age
             ,
             hath
             given
             divers
             Demonstrations
             ,
             for
             which
             she
             is
             deservedly
             had
             in
             great
             Honour
             and
             Admiration
             (c)
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             XXV
             .
             Of
             the
             
               Athenian
               Laws
            
             .
          
           
             IT
             was
             
             Tully's
             observation
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Arts
             and
             Inventions
             ,
             which
             are
             necessary
             to
             the
             management
             of
             Human
             life
             ,
             owe
             their
             first
             Original
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             were
             deriv'd
             into
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             thence
             carried
             into
             forreign
             Countreys
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             benefit
             of
             Mankind
             .
             But
             of
             all
             the
             Inventions
             commonly
             ascrib'd
             to
             them
             ,
             none
             has
             been
             of
             greater
             ,
             or
             more
             general
             use
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             Laws
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             Aelian
             (a)
             ,
             and
             others
             report
             ,
             were
             first
             establish'd
             in
             Athens
             .
             Most
             other
             ingenious
             contrivances
             respect
             the
             conveniencies
             of
             Human
             life
             ,
             but
             upon
             this
             depends
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             all
             Civil
             Government
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             mutual
             Society
             amongst
             Men
             ;
             for
             by
             them
             the
             Magistrate
             is
             directed
             how
             to
             govern
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             how
             far
             to
             obey
             ;
             the
             Magistrate
             by
             them
             is
             settled
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             Authority
             over
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             too
             by
             them
             are
             secur'd
             from
             the
             arbitrary
             Power
             ,
             and
             unreasonable
             demands
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             from
             the
             Fraud
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             and
             Oppression
             of
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             Poets
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Ceres
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             taught
             the
             Athenians
             the
             use
             of
             Laws
             ;
             in
             memory
             of
             which
             benefit
             ,
             they
             celebrated
             the
             Festival
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             was
             Worshipp'd
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             exactly
             answers
             to
             the
             Latin
             Name
             of
             Legifera
             in
             Virgil
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   mactant
                   lectas
                   de
                   more
                   bidentes
                
                 
                   Legiferae
                   Cereri
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   Ceres
                   ,
                   who
                   first
                   shew'd
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Laws
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   offer
                   Lambs
                   cull'd
                   out
                   of
                   bleating
                   Flock
                   .
                
              
            
             Some
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             her
             Favourite
             ,
             Triptolemus
             ,
             are
             still
             extant
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             spoken
             of
             them
             in
             another
             place
             .
             But
             to
             pass
             by
             Poetical
             and
             groundless
             fictions
             ,
             thus
             much
             is
             certain
             ,
             and
             evident
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Athenians
             were
             govern'd
             by
             Laws
             before
             the
             dissolution
             of
             their
             Monarchy
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             observ'd
             from
             what
             Plutarch
             relates
             of
             
               Theseus
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             when
             he
             divested
             himself
             of
             Sovereign
             Power
             ,
             and
             establish'd
             a
             Common-wealth
             in
             Athens
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Prerogatives
             that
             he
             thought
             fit
             still
             to
             retain
             ,
             was
             the
             Custody
             ,
             or
             Protection
             of
             the
             Laws
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             that
             gave
             Laws
             to
             the
             Athenians
             after
             
             Theseus's
             Time
             ,
             was
             
             Draco
             ,
             who
             was
             Archon
             in
             the
             first
             Year
             of
             the
             thirty-ninth
             Olympiad
             .
             His
             Laws
             ,
             Aelian
             (a)
             tells
             us
             ,
             are
             properly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             are
             remarkable
             for
             nothing
             but
             their
             unreasonable
             severity
             ;
             for
             by
             them
             every
             little
             offence
             was
             punish'd
             with
             death
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             stole
             an
             Apple
             was
             proceeded
             against
             with
             no
             less
             rigour
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             had
             betray'd
             his
             Countrey
             .
             But
             these
             extremities
             could
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             the
             People
             soon
             grew
             weary
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             tho'
             they
             were
             not
             abrogated
             ,
             yet
             by
             a
             tacit
             consent
             they
             were
             laid
             asleep
             till
          
           
             Solon
             ,
             the
             next
             Law-giver
             ,
             repeal'd
             them
             all
             ,
             except
             those
             that
             concern'd
             Murder
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             having
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             People
             Power
             to
             make
             what
             alterations
             he
             thought
             necessary
             ,
             new
             modell'd
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             instituted
             a
             great
             many
             useful
             and
             excellent
             Laws
             ,
             which
             ,
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             
             Draco's
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             least
             ,
             thro'
             the
             connivance
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             they
             should
             in
             time
             be
             neglected
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             He
             caus'd
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Thesmothetae
             vow'd
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             violated
             any
             of
             the
             Statutes
             ,
             he
             would
             dedicate
             a
             golden
             Statue
             as
             big
             as
             himself
             to
             the
             
               Delphian
               Apollo
            
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             He
             oblig'd
             to
             observe
             them
             for
             a
             hundred
             Years
             (b)
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             care
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             preserve
             his
             Laws
             from
             the
             innovations
             of
             lawless
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             Men
             ;
             For
             shortly
             after
             ,
             Pisistratus
             so
             far
             insinuated
             himself
             into
             the
             People's
             favour
             ,
             that
             the
             Democracy
             instituted
             by
             Solon
             was
             dissolv'd
             ,
             and
             himself
             invested
             with
             Sovereign
             Power
             ,
             which
             at
             his
             Death
             he
             left
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             Sons
             ,
             who
             maintain'd
             it
             for
             some
             Years
             ;
             and
             tho'
             Pisistratus
             himself
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             reports
             (c)
             ,
             and
             his
             Sons
             after
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             ,
             govern'd
             according
             to
             
             Solon's
             directions
             ,
             yet
             they
             follow'd
             them
             not
             as
             Laws
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             conform
             their
             Actions
             ,
             but
             rather
             seem
             to
             have
             us'd
             them
             as
             wise
             and
             prudent
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             vary'd
             from
             them
             ,
             whenever
             they
             found
             them
             interfere
             with
             their
             interest
             ,
             or
             inclinations
             .
          
           
             
             Pisistratus's
             Family
             being
             driven
             out
             of
             
               Attica
               ,
               Clisthenes
            
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             restore
             
             Solon's
             Constitutions
             ,
             and
             enacted
             many
             new
             Laws
             (d)
             ,
             which
             continued
             in
             force
             till
             the
             Peloponnesian
             War
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Form
             of
             Government
             was
             chang'd
             first
             by
             the
             Four-hundred
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             the
             
               Thirty
               Tyrants
            
             .
             These
             storms
             being
             over
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             were
             again
             restor'd
             in
             the
             Archonship
             of
             Euclides
             ,
             and
             others
             establish'd
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             
               Diocles
               ,
               Aristophon
            
             ,
             and
             other
             leading
             Men
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             Demetrius
             the
             Phalerean
             ,
             being
             intrusted
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             Athens
             by
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             a
             great
             many
             new
             ,
             but
             very
             beneficial
             and
             laudable
             Constitutions
             (e)
             .
             These
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             the
             chief
             Legislators
             of
             Athens
             ,
             before
             they
             submitted
             to
             the
             Roman
             yoak
             ;
             two
             others
             are
             mention'd
             by
             
               Suidas
               ,
               viz.
               Thales
            
             and
             Aeschylus
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             taken
             notice
             of
             in
             other
             Authors
             .
          
           
           
             Beside
             these
             ,
             the
             Athenians
             had
             a
             great
             many
             other
             Laws
             ,
             enacted
             upon
             particular
             occasions
             ,
             and
             exigencies
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             by
             the
             Suffrages
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             For
             I
             shall
             not
             in
             this
             place
             speak
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Decrees
             enacted
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             settled
             and
             constant
             Laws
             ,
             but
             only
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             so
             many
             Proclamations
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             enacted
             by
             no
             greater
             Authority
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             whose
             Power
             was
             only
             annual
             ,
             lost
             all
             their
             force
             and
             obligation
             when
             their
             Offices
             expir'd
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             making
             a
             Law
             was
             thus
             ;
             When
             any
             Man
             had
             contriv'd
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             might
             conduce
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             he
             first
             communicated
             it
             to
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             who
             were
             certain
             Officers
             appointed
             to
             receive
             all
             sorts
             of
             informations
             of
             things
             that
             concern'd
             the
             Publick
             ;
             the
             Prytanes
             then
             call'd
             a
             meeting
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             new
             Project
             being
             propos'd
             ,
             after
             mature
             deliberation
             was
             rejected
             ,
             if
             it
             appear'd
             hurtful
             ,
             or
             un●erviceable
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             was
             agree'd
             to
             ,
             and
             then
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Then
             the
             Prytanes
             took
             a
             Tablet
             ,
             and
             wrote
             upon
             it
             the
             matter
             that
             was
             to
             be
             enacted
             into
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             in
             which
             ●he
             People
             were
             to
             meet
             in
             a
             publick
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             determine
             it
             ,
             and
             ●his
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             No
             Law
             was
             to
             be
             propos'd
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             except
             it
             had
             been
             written
             upon
             a
             white
             Tablet
             ,
             and
             fix'd
             up
             some
             Days
             before
             the
             Assembly
             at
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Heroes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
             that
             so
             all
             the
             Citizens
             might
             read
             what
             was
             to
             be
             propos'd
             at
             their
             next
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             give
             a
             more
             deliberate
             judgment
             upon
             it
             .
             When
             the
             multitude
             was
             come
             together
             th●
             Decree
             was
             read
             ,
             and
             every
             Man
             had
             libertie
             to
             speak
             his
             mind
             about
             the
             whole
             ,
             or
             any
             clause
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             ,
             after
             due
             consultation
             ,
             the
             Populacy
             thought
             it
             inconvenient
             ,
             it
             was
             rejected
             ;
             if
             they
             approv'd
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             pass'd
             into
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Demosthenes
             ,
             were
             the
             same
             as
             to
             their
             obligation
             ,
             but
             differ'd
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             general
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             Rule
             ,
             whereas
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             respected
             particular
             Times
             ,
             Places
             ,
             and
             other
             Circumstances
             (a)
             .
          
           
             No
             Man
             without
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             caution
             ,
             and
             a
             thorough
             understanding
             of
             the
             former
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Constitutions
             durst
             presume
             to
             propose
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             the
             Danger
             being
             very
             great
             if
             it
             suited
             not
             with
             the
             customs
             and
             inclinations
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             Eudemus
             a
             Cydiathenian
             is
             said
             to
             have
             lost
             his
             Life
             on
             that
             account
             ,
             being
             made
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             Multitude
             .
             Not
             much
             unlike
             this
             severity
             was
             the
             ordinance
             of
             Zaleucus
             ,
             the
             Locrian
             Law-giver
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             appointed
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             propos'd
             the
             enacting
             of
             a
             new
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             abrogation
             of
             an
             old
             one
             ,
             should
             come
             into
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             with
             an
             Halter
             about
             his
             Neck
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             dress
             give
             his
             reasons
             for
             what
             he
             propos'd
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             were
             thought
             good
             and
             sufficient
             ,
             his
             proposal
             was
             embrac'd
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             he
             straight-way
             pour'd
             out
             his
             Soul
             under
             
             the
             Hang-man's
             hands
             .
             But
             the
             Athenians
             were
             not
             quite
             so
             rigid
             ,
             except
             upon
             some
             extraordinary
             occasion
             ,
             when
             the
             giddy
             Mul●itude
             was
             hurry'd
             on
             with
             unusual
             rage
             and
             vehemence
             ,
             as
             happen'd
             in
             
             Eudemus's
             case
             ;
             yet
             if
             any
             Man
             establish'd
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             was
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             call'd
             in
             question
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             Tryal
             for
             it
             any
             time
             within
             the
             space
             of
             one
             Year
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             was
             let
             alone
             any
             longer
             ,
             the
             Laws
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             him
             .
             In
             these
             cases
             especially
             ,
             a
             writ
             for
             transgressing
             the
             Laws
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             might
             take
             hold
             of
             him
             ;
             First
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             taken
             care
             to
             publish
             his
             Proposal
             in
             due
             time
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             he
             propos'd
             it
             in
             ambiguous
             and
             fallacious
             Terms
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             he
             propos'd
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             any
             of
             the
             former
             and
             received
             Laws
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             any
             of
             the
             old
             Laws
             were
             found
             to
             oppose
             what
             they
             design'd
             to
             offer
             ,
             they
             always
             took
             care
             to
             have
             them
             repeal'd
             before-hand
             (a)
             .
             Because
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             caution
             ,
             it
             sometimes
             happen'd
             that
             new
             Laws
             were
             enacted
             contrary
             to
             the
             old
             ,
             it
             was
             order'd
             that
             the
             Thesm●thetae
             should
             once
             every
             Year
             carefully
             peruse
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             found
             any
             of
             them
             oppose
             another
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             propos'd
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             proceed
             about
             it
             in
             the
             method
             that
             was
             us'd
             in
             abrogating
             other
             Laws
             ,
             and
             so
             one
             of
             the
             Laws
             made
             void
             .
             In
             other
             cases
             it
             was
             unlawful
             for
             any
             Man
             to
             endeavour
             to
             have
             any
             Law
             repeal'd
             ,
             without
             preferring
             a
             new
             one
             in
             it's
             place
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             the
             change
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             other
             Circumstances
             might
             make
             a
             great
             many
             alterations
             in
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             that
             had
             formerly
             been
             useful
             and
             necessary
             ,
             by
             the
             different
             State
             of
             Things
             become
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             inconvenient
             ,
             and
             prejudicial
             ;
             it
             was
             ordain'd
             by
             Solon
             that
             once
             every
             Year
             the
             Laws
             should
             be
             carefully
             revis'd
             and
             examin'd
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             of
             them
             were
             found
             unsuitable
             to
             the
             present
             State
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             repeal'd
             ;
             this
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             manner
             of
             giving
             their
             Suffrages
             by
             holding
             up
             their
             hands
             .
             The
             method
             of
             doing
             it
             was
             thus
             ;
             On
             the
             eleventh
             Day
             of
             the
             month
             Hecatombaeon
             ,
             after
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             had
             ,
             according
             to
             custom
             ,
             made
             a
             solemn
             Prayer
             before
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             the
             Laws
             were
             read
             over
             in
             this
             Order
             ,
             first
             those
             ,
             that
             concern'd
             the
             Senate
             ;
             then
             those
             that
             respected
             the
             People
             ,
             the
             nine
             Archons
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             other
             Magistrates
             in
             their
             Order
             .
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             it
             was
             demanded
             ,
             Whether
             the
             Laws
             then
             in
             being
             were
             sufficient
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ?
             and
             if
             it
             seem'd
             necessary
             to
             make
             any
             alteration
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             consideration
             was
             differr'd
             till
             the
             fourth
             of
             Metagitnion
             ,
             upon
             which
             Day
             ,
             was
             the
             last
             Ordinary
             Assembly
             ,
             under
             the
             first
             Rank
             of
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             as
             the
             Repetition
             of
             the
             Laws
             had
             been
             at
             the
             first
             .
             In
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Laws
             concerning
             such
             matters
             ,
             were
             nicely
             and
             punctually
             observ'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             and
             Proedri
             severely
             punish'd
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             was
             omitted
             .
             Upon
             the
             first
             of
             Metagitnion
             ,
             another
             Assembly
             was
             call'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Pr●edri
             reported
             the
             matter
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             
             proceed
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             it
             themselves
             ,
             but
             substituted
             the
             Nomothetae
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             appointed
             five
             Orators
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             Patronize
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             People
             .
             If
             the
             calling
             of
             this
             Assembly
             was
             neglected
             ,
             the
             Prytanes
             ,
             by
             
             Solon's
             Command
             ,
             had
             a
             Fine
             of
             a
             thousand
             Drachms
             laid
             upon
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Proedri
             one
             of
             four-hundred
             ;
             all
             which
             the
             Thesmothetae
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             see
             paid
             into
             the
             Treasury
             of
             
             Minerva's
             Temple
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             they
             refus'd
             ,
             the
             Thesmothetae
             were
             to
             bring
             an
             Indictment
             against
             them
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Heliaea
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             neglected
             to
             do
             ,
             themselves
             were
             to
             be
             deny'd
             admission
             into
             the
             Areopagus
             .
             To
             return
             ,
             the
             Nomothetae
             ,
             having
             heard
             what
             the
             Orators
             could
             say
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             old
             Law
             ,
             gave
             their
             Opinions
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             their
             Sentence
             was
             ratified
             by
             the
             People
             in
             the
             following
             Assembly
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Solon
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             example
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             that
             enacted
             Laws
             in
             Athens
             ,
             committed
             their
             Laws
             to
             writing
             ,
             differing
             herein
             from
             Lycurgus
             ,
             and
             the
             Law-givers
             of
             other
             Cities
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             imprint
             them
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             their
             Citizens
             ,
             than
             to
             ingrave
             them
             upon
             Tablets
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             probable
             they
             might
             lye
             neglected
             and
             unregarded
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             hath
             inform'd
             us
             in
             his
             Life
             of
             
               Numa
               Pompilius
            
             ;
             
               It
               is
               reported
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               
               Numa's
               Body
               by
               his
               particular
               command
               was
               not
               burn'd
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               order'd
               two
               stone
               Coffins
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               in
               one
               of
               which
               he
               appointed
               his
               Body
               to
               be
               laid
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               be
               a
               Repository
               for
               his
               sacred
               Books
               and
               Writings
               ,
               and
               both
               of
               them
               to
               be
               interr'd
               under
               the
               Hill
               Ianiculum
               ;
               imitating
               herein
               the
               Legislators
               of
               Greece
               ,
               who
               having
               wrote
               their
               Laws
               in
               Tablets
               ,
               which
               they
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               did
               so
               long
               inculcate
               the
               contents
               of
               them
               ,
               whilst
               they
               liv'd
               ,
               into
               the
               Minds
               and
               Hearts
               of
               their
               Priests
               ,
               that
               their
               Understandings
               became
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               living
               Libraries
               of
               those
               sacred
               Volumes
               ,
               it
               being
               esteem'd
               a
               prophanation
               of
               such
               Mysteries
               to
               commit
               their
               secrets
               unto
               dead
               Letters
               .
            
             In
             some
             places
             ,
             espely
             before
             the
             invention
             of
             Letters
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             sing
             their
             Laws
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             fix
             them
             in
             their
             memories
             ;
             which
             custom
             ,
             Aristotle
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             us'd
             in
             his
             Days
             amongst
             the
             Agathyrsi
             ,
             a
             people
             near
             the
             Scythians
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             phansies
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Musical
             rules
             for
             keeping
             Time
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             .
          
           
             But
             Solon
             was
             of
             a
             contrary
             Opinion
             ,
             esteeming
             it
             the
             safest
             way
             to
             commit
             his
             Laws
             to
             writing
             ,
             which
             would
             remain
             entire
             ,
             and
             impossible
             to
             be
             corrupted
             ,
             when
             the
             unwritten
             Traditions
             of
             other
             Law-givers
             ,
             thro'
             the
             negligence
             and
             forgetfulness
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             the
             cunning
             and
             knavery
             of
             others
             ,
             might
             either
             wholly
             perish
             in
             oblivion
             ,
             or
             by
             continual
             forgeries
             and
             alterations
             be
             rendred
             altogether
             useless
             and
             unprofitable
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             but
             abundantly
             serviceable
             to
             the
             designs
             and
             innovations
             of
             treacherous
             and
             ambitious
             Men.
             The
             Tables
             in
             which
             Solon
             penn'd
             his
             Laws
             ,
             Plutarch
             tells
             us
             ,
             were
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             so
             fashion'd
             that
             they
             might
             be
             turn'd
             round
             
             in
             oblong
             Cases
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             remain'd
             till
             his
             Time
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Prytaneum
             at
             Athens
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             Aristotle
             affirms
             )
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             But
             others
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             those
             are
             properly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             contain
             the
             Laws
             concerning
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             the
             Rites
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Thus
             Plutarch
             (a)
             .
             But
             Apollodorus
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             quoted
             by
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (b)
             ,
             will
             have
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             Stone
             ,
             and
             to
             signifie
             any
             Tablets
             ,
             wherein
             Laws
             ,
             or
             publick
             Edicts
             were
             written
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             receiv'd
             their
             Name
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             erected
             up
             on
             high
             ;
             or
             from
             the
             Corybantes
             ,
             the
             first
             inventers
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             Theopompus
             reports
             in
             his
             Treatise
             of
             Piety
             .
             Aristotle
             adds
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             triangular
             ,
             in
             his
             Treatise
             about
             the
             Republick
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             is
             seconded
             herein
             by
             Pollux
             (c)
             ,
             who
             farther
             remarks
             ,
             that
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             quadrangular
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             Brass
             .
             Ammonius
             (d)
             ,
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             no
             more
             Opinions
             about
             them
             ,
             will
             have
             the
             distinction
             to
             consist
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             four-square
             ,
             containing
             the
             Laws
             that
             concern'd
             civil
             Affairs
             ;
             whereas
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             where
             Triangular
             ,
             and
             contain'd
             Precepts
             about
             the
             publick
             Worship
             .
             What
             number
             there
             was
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             divine
             ,
             since
             none
             of
             the
             ancient
             Authors
             have
             given
             us
             any
             light
             in
             this
             particular
             .
             They
             were
             kept
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             were
             remov'd
             to
             the
             Prytaneum
             ,
             that
             all
             Persons
             might
             have
             recourse
             to
             them
             upon
             any
             occasion
             (e)
             ;
             tho'
             some
             report
             that
             only
             Transcripts
             of
             them
             were
             carried
             thither
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Original
             ,
             written
             by
             
             Solon's
             own
             hand
             ,
             remain'd
             still
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             .
             Hence
             ,
             as
             Pollux
             is
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             came
             the
             Laws
             to
             be
             distinguish'd
             into
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             an●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             former
             signifying
             the
             Laws
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Prytaneum
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             lower
             City
             ;
             the
             latter
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             kept
             in
             the
             Cittadel
             ,
             or
             upper
             City
             .
             Others
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Demosthenes
             ,
             whose
             expression
             it
             is
             ,
             meant
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Tablet
             ,
             but
             then
             ,
             without
             dispute
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             mention'd
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Tablets
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             places
             He
             ,
             and
             others
             usually
             do
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             left
             us
             in
             the
             dark
             which
             of
             the
             Tablets
             he
             meant
             ;
             Again
             ,
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             Tablet
             might
             sometimes
             happen
             to
             contain
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             improper
             to
             call
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             that
             word
             seems
             to
             import
             something
             beneath
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             latter
             End
             ;
             for
             one
             Tablet
             was
             not
             always
             large
             enough
             to
             contain
             a
             whole
             Law
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             Plutarch
             (f)
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             find
             that
             the
             eighth
             Law
             was
             engrav'd
             in
             the
             thirteenth
             Tablet
             .
             Petit
             will
             have
             Demosthenes
             to
             mean
             no
             more
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             than
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             beneath
             ,
             or
             ,
             afterwards
             in
             the
             same
             Oration
             is
             cited
             by
             him
             .
             Others
             understand
             it
             of
             the
             lower
             Line
             ,
             because
             the
             Laws
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             written
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             
             explains
             it
             (a)
             ,
             when
             the
             second
             line
             is
             turn'd
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             the
             Husband-men
             turn
             their
             Oxen
             in
             ploughing
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             It
             was
             against
             the
             Law
             for
             any
             Man
             to
             erase
             a
             Decree
             out
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Tablets
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             any
             alterations
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             greater
             security
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             were
             certain
             Persons
             call'd
             from
             their
             Office
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whose
             business
             it
             was
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             being
             corrupted
             (b)
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             their
             Name
             imports
             ,
             to
             transcribe
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             enter
             th●
             new
             ones
             into
             the
             Tablets
             ;
             they
             were
             elected
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             render
             their
             Office
             more
             creditable
             ,
             had
             several
             badges
             of
             Honour
             conferr'd
             upon
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             in
             their
             proper
             place
             .
             Thus
             much
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Laws
             in
             general
             ;
             their
             particular
             Laws
             have
             been
             with
             great
             Industry
             collected
             by
             Petit
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             english'd
             from
             the
             Original
             Greek
             by
             Mr.
             Abell
             .
          
           
             
               Attick
               
                 LAWS
                 .
                 Laws
              
               relating
               to
               Divine
               
                 Worship
                 ,
                 Temples
                 ,
                 Festivals
              
               ,
               and
               Sports
               .
            
             
               LET
               Sacrifices
               be
               perf●rm'd
               with
               fruits
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
               Let
               it
               be
               a
               Law
               among
               the
               Athenians
               for
               ever
               sacred
               and
               inviolable
               ,
               always
               to
               observe
               due
               Homage
               in
               publick
               towards
               their
               Gods
               ,
               and
               native
               Heroes
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               usual
               Customs
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ;
               and
               with
               all
               possible
               sincerity
               to
               offer
               in
               private
               First-fruits
               with
               anniversary
               Cakes
               .
            
             
               One
               Drachm
               shall
               be
               the
               price
               of
               a
               Sheep
               ,
               eighteen
               of
               a
               Medimn
               .
            
             
               Cattle
               design'd
               for
               Sacrifice
               shall
               be
               cull'd
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               order'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Sacrificer
               car●y
               part
               of
               his
               oblation
               home
               to
               his
               Family
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               remains
               of
               the
               Sacrifice
               are
               the
               
               Priest's
               Fees.
               
            
             
               Whosoever
               easeth
               Nature
               in
               
               Apollo's
               Temple
               ,
               shall
               be
               Indicted
               ,
               and
               Sentenc'd
               to
               Death
               .
            
             
               All
               Slaves
               and
               Forreigners
               are
               permitted
               to
               come
               to
               the
               publick
               Temples
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               curiosity
               of
               seeing
               ,
               or
               devotion
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               who
               survive
               the
               report
               of
               being
               Dead
               ,
               are
               prohibited
               entrance
               into
               the
               Furies
               Temple
               .
            
             
               Let
               no
               violence
               be
               offer'd
               to
               any
               one
               ,
               who
               flyes
               to
               the
               Temples
               for
               succour
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Celebration
               of
               the
               
                 monthly
                 Festival
              
               continues
               at
               Athens
               ,
               
               it
               's
               order'd
               ,
               that
               no
               one
               be
               defam'd
               or
               affronted
               in
               Private
               or
               Publick
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               business
               be
               carry'd
               on
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               pertinent
               to
               this
               Feast
               .
            
             
               All
               ,
               who
               frequent
               the
               Panathenaea
               ,
               are
               forbid
               the
               wearing
               of
               gaudy
               and
               foppish
               Apparell
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               enacted
               that
               at
               the
               institution
               of
               
                 Panathenaea
                 Majora
              
               Homer's
               Rhapsodies
               be
               repeated
               .
            
             
               Sojourners
               are
               commanded
               to
               carry
               about
               at
               publick
               Processions
               little
               Vessels
               fram'd
               after
               the
               model
               of
               a
               Boat
               ,
               and
               their
               Daughters
               Water-pots
               with
               Umbrellas
               .
            
             
               No
               Forreigner
               is
               to
               be
               initiated
               into
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Mysteries
              
               .
            
             
               Death
               shall
               be
               his
               penalty
               ,
               who
               divulges
               the
               Mysteries
               .
            
             
               The
               Persons
               initiated
               shall
               dedicate
               the
               Garments
               they
               were
               initiated
               in
               ,
               at
               Ceres
               and
               
               Proserpina's
               Temple
               .
            
             
               No
               Woman
               shall
               go
               in
               her
               Chariot
               to
               Eleusis
               ,
               and
               whoever
               commits
               Theft
               ,
               during
               the
               Feast
               kept
               at
               that
               place
               ,
               shall
               be
               fin'd
               6000
               Drachms
               .
            
             
               Let
               no
               petitionary
               Address
               be
               made
               at
               the
               Mysteries
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               be
               Arrested
               ,
               or
               Apprehended
               ,
               during
               their
               Celebration
               .
            
             
               An
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Senate
               shall
               convene
               in
               the
               Eleusinian
               Temple
               ,
               the
               day
               following
               this
               Festival
               .
            
             
               The
               Festival
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               to
               be
               annual
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               there
               's
               to
               be
               a
               Gaol-delivery
               .
            
             
               Evagoras
               hath
               caus'd
               it
               to
               be
               enacted
               ,
               that
               when
               there
               's
               a
               Procession
               in
               the
               Piraeeus
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Bacchus
               ,
               and
               likewise
               at
               the
               Lenaean
               Procession
               ,
               Comedies
               shall
               be
               acted
               ,
               and
               that
               during
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               Young-men
               shall
               dance
               ,
               and
               Tragedians
               with
               Comedians
               act
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               these
               times
               ,
               and
               while
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               continue
               ,
               no
               suit
               of
               Law
               ,
               Bailment
               ,
               or
               Suretyship
               shall
               be
               made
               ;
               if
               trespass
               be
               made
               against
               any
               one
               of
               these
               particulars
               ,
               let
               the
               Person
               herein
               offending
               be
               prosecuted
               in
               the
               usual
               manner
               at
               the
               popular
               Assembly
               held
               in
               
               Bacchus's
               Theater
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               establisht
               ,
               that
               the
               Prytanes
               the
               day
               subsequent
               to
               these
               observances
               call
               a
               Senate
               in
               the
               Theater
               of
               Bacchus
               ,
               upon
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               where
               the
               first
               thing
               in
               debate
               shall
               be
               touching
               the
               sacred
               Rites
               ,
               after
               that
               ,
               the
               drawing
               up
               all
               the
               Indictments
               to
               be
               executed
               on
               the
               fore-mention'd
               Criminals
               at
               the
               Feasts
               .
            
             
               No
               Arrestment
               shall
               be
               attempted
               on
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Execution
               of
               condemn'd
               Prisoners
               shall
               be
               deferr'd
               till
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               return
               from
               Delos
               .
            
             
               No
               oblation
               of
               Victims
               shall
               be
               on
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               comes
               off
               Conqueror
               at
               the
               
                 Olympick
                 Games
              
               ,
               shall
               receive
               as
               his
               reward
               500.
               
               Drachms
               ,
               at
               the
               Isthmick
               ,
               an
               100.
               
            
             
               Fifteen
               shall
               go
               to
               the
               constitution
               of
               a
               Tragick
               Chorus
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               forbid
               that
               
                 Aeschylus
                 ,
                 Sophocles
              
               and
               Euripides
               be
               brought
               on
               the
               Stage
               ,
               wherefore
               License
               is
               given
               ,
               that
               the
               City-clerk
               read
               them
               publickly
               .
            
             
             
               An
               emulatory
               performance
               among
               the
               Tragedians
               is
               order'd
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Theater
               ,
               on
               the
               Feast
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               ,
               that
               acts
               his
               part
               best
               ,
               shall
               be
               chosen
               Denizon
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               under
               30
               Years
               of
               age
               shall
               be
               an
               Actor
               .
            
             
               Let
               no
               Archon
               be
               expos'd
               by
               any
               malignant
               aspersion
               in
               a
               Comedy
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               reflections
               are
               design'd
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               palliated
               under
               a
               feign'd
               Name
               .
            
             
               Let
               all
               the
               different
               Airs
               ,
               and
               specifick
               kinds
               of
               Musick
               be
               observ'd
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               them
               be
               made
               use
               off
               at
               it's
               peculiar
               Festival
               .
            
             
               All
               spectators
               shall
               sit
               with
               due
               Attention
               and
               Decorum
               in
               the
               Theatre
               ,
               and
               the
               Beadles
               are
               hereby
               impower'd
               to
               turn
               him
               out
               ,
               who
               shall
               cause
               any
               noise
               or
               disturbance
               ,
               but
               if
               any
               one
               contradict
               their
               commission
               ,
               and
               persevere
               in
               his
               rudeness
               ,
               a
               Fine
               shall
               be
               his
               punishment
               .
            
             
               Sports
               exhibited
               in
               Honour
               of
               Neptune
               are
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Piraeeus
               ,
               grac'd
               with
               three
               Dances
               perform'd
               in
               a
               ring
               ,
               where
               the
               reward
               to
               them
               who
               come
               of
               best
               shall
               be
               ten
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               to
               them
               whose
               performance
               is
               one
               degree
               below
               ,
               eight
               ,
               and
               six
               to
               the
               third
               rated
               Victors
               .
            
             
               One
               day
               Yearly
               there
               's
               to
               be
               a
               publick
               Cock-fighting
               .
            
             
               Sacrifices
               are
               required
               to
               be
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               every
               Month.
               
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               concerning
               them
               who
               Officiate
               in
               holy
               Rites
               .
            
             
               THE
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               to
               take
               care
               that
               the
               Parasites
               be
               created
               out
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               whose
               duty
               't
               is
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               to
               reserve
               out
               of
               his
               allowance
               an
               Hecteum
               of
               Barley
               without
               the
               least
               deceit
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               
                 Genuine
                 Citizens
              
               Feast
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               the
               Countrey
               .
               The
               
                 Acharnensian
                 Parasites
              
               are
               to
               lay
               up
               an
               Hecteum
               of
               their
               dole
               in
               
               Apollo's
               Reservatory
               ,
               to
               which
               Deity
               they
               are
               to
               Sacrifice
               ;
               their
               Chief
               likewise
               ,
               the
               Old
               men
               ,
               and
               Women
               who
               have
               had
               but
               one
               Husband
               ,
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               joyn
               in
               the
               Sacrifices
               .
            
             
               Out
               of
               those
               of
               spurious
               Birth
               ,
               or
               their
               Children
               ,
               the
               Parasites
               s●all
               elect
               a
               Priest
               ,
               who
               shall
               officiate
               in
               the
               Monthly
               Sacrifices
               ,
               and
               against
               him
               who
               declines
               it
               an
               Action
               shall
               be
               enter'd
               .
            
             
               Two
               of
               the
               sacred
               Ceryces
               must
               undergo
               Parasiteship
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               one
               Year
               in
               
               Apollos's
               Temple
               at
               Delos
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               part
               of
               the
               choicest
               of
               the
               Oxen
               is
               to
               be
               conferr'd
               on
               the
               Victor
               of
               a
               prize
               ,
               the
               two
               remaining
               shall
               be
               divided
               between
               the
               Priests
               and
               Parasites
               .
            
             
               Let
               there
               be
               given
               a
               just
               value
               of
               Money
               ,
               to
               be
               disburs'd
               by
               the
               Priests
               for
               the
               reparation
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               or
               Treasury
               )
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               place
               set
               apart
               for
               the
               Parasites
               Executing
               of
               ●heir
               Office.
               
            
             
               Out
               of
               the
               most
               vigorous
               of
               the
               Old
               men
               ,
               there
               are
               to
               be
               created
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Persons
               to
               carry
               sprigs
               of
               Olive
               in
               the
               Panathenaea
               ,
               in
               Honor
               of
               Minerva
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               hereby
               appointed
               that
               the
               Consort
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               shall
               be
               a
               Citizen
               of
               Athens
               ,
               and
               never
               before
               Marri'd
               .
            
             
               Notthe
               Priests
               only
               shall
               give
               an
               account
               of
               their
               demeanour
               in
               the
               Priest-hood
               ,
               but
               likewise
               the
               
                 sacred
                 Families
              
               .
            
             
               No
               impure
               Person
               shall
               be
               elected
               into
               the
               Priest-hood
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Laws
               ●elating
               to
               the
               Laws
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Review
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               I
               have
               purposely
               omitted
               it
               ,
               as
               being
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               foregoing
               sheets
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Decree
               .
            
             
               TIsamenus
               hath
               establisht
               with
               the
               consent
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               People
               that
               Athens
               shall
               keep
               her
               ancient
               Form
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               
               Solon's
               Laws
               ,
               Weights
               ,
               and
               Measures
               ,
               with
               
               Draco's
               Sanctions
               ,
               as
               hitherto
               ;
               if
               new
               ones
               shall
               seem
               requisite
               ,
               the
               Nomothetae
               created
               by
               the
               Senate
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               shall
               engross
               them
               on
               a
               Tablet
               ,
               and
               hang
               'em
               up
               at
               the
               Statues
               of
               the
               Eponymi
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               expos'd
               to
               the
               publick
               view
               of
               all
               Passers
               by
               ;
               The
               same
               Month
               they
               are
               to
               be
               given
               up
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               after
               they
               have
               past
               the
               Estimation
               of
               the
               Senate
               of
               Five-hundred
               ,
               and
               the
               delegated
               Nomothetae
               .
               Be
               it
               also
               farther
               enacted
               ,
               that
               any
               private
               Man
               may
               have
               free
               access
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               give
               in
               his
               Sentiments
               concerning
               them
               ,
               after
               their
               promulgation
               ;
               the
               Senate
               of
               Areopagus
               is
               required
               to
               take
               care
               that
               the
               Magistrates
               put
               these
               Laws
               in
               Execution
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               conveniency
               of
               the
               Citizens
               are
               to
               be
               engrav'd
               on
               the
               Wall
               ,
               where
               before
               they
               had
               been
               expos'd
               to
               publick
               view
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               propounds
               a
               Law
               not
               conducing
               to
               the
               common
               Good
               ,
               shall
               be
               indicted
               as
               a
               Pesterer
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               The
               proposer
               of
               a
               Law
               after
               the
               Year's
               end
               shall
               be
               accus'd
               ,
               if
               his
               Law
               be
               pernicious
               ,
               but
               yet
               shall
               be
               liable
               to
               no
               Penalty
               .
            
             
               No
               Law
               shall
               be
               repeal'd
               ,
               before
               reference
               be
               made
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Nomothetae
               ,
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               any
               Athenian
               may
               endeavour
               it's
               repeal
               ,
               supposing
               he
               substitutes
               a
               new
               Law
               in
               it's
               stead
               .
               Both
               these
               the
               Proedri
               shall
               referr
               to
               the
               Votes
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               the
               first
               proposal
               shall
               be
               concerning
               the
               Old
               Law
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               any
               longer
               conducible
               to
               the
               publick
               Good
               ,
               then
               the
               new
               one
               shall
               be
               propos'd
               ;
               now
               which
               of
               the
               two
               the
               Nomothetae
               shall
               judge
               best
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               in
               force
               ;
               yet
               this
               caution
               must
               be
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               no
               Law
               shall
               be
               enacted
               which
               gainsays
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               the
               Person
               ,
               who
               shall
               give
               in
               a
               Law
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               former
               constitutions
               ,
               shall
               be
               dealt
               with
               according
               to
               the
               rigour
               of
               the
               Act
               against
               those
               ,
               who
               promote
               prejudicial
               Laws
               .
            
             
             
               He
               ,
               who
               to
               abrogate
               an
               old
               Law
               promiseth
               to
               make
               a
               new
               one
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               ,
               shall
               be
               Fin'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Thesmothetae
               shall
               Yearly
               assemble
               in
               the
               Repository
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               cautiously
               examine
               whether
               one
               Law
               bears
               any
               contradiction
               to
               another
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               Law
               unratified
               ,
               or
               duplicates
               about
               the
               same
               thing
               ;
               if
               any
               of
               these
               shall
               occur
               in
               their
               examination
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               written
               on
               a
               Tablet
               ,
               and
               read
               at
               the
               Statues
               of
               the
               Eponymi
               .
               Which
               done
               ,
               by
               the
               
               Epistata's
               Order
               ,
               the
               People
               shall
               vote
               which
               of
               them
               shall
               be
               made
               void
               ,
               or
               ratified
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               referring
               to
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               Commonalty
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               but
               of
               one
               Year's
               continuance
               .
            
             
               No
               Psephism
               shall
               pass
               to
               the
               Commons
               before
               the
               
               Senate's
               supervisal
               .
            
             
               The
               Tablets
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               Psephisms
               are
               engrav'd
               ,
               are
               by
               no
               means
               to
               be
               remov'd
               .
            
             
               Let
               no
               Psephism
               ,
               either
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               or
               People
               ,
               be
               of
               greater
               Authority
               than
               the
               Laws
               .
            
             
               No
               Sophistication
               is
               to
               be
               contain'd
               in
               a
               Psephism
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               concerning
               Native
               ,
               and
               Enfranchis'd
               Citizens
               .
            
             
               ALL
               Laws
               are
               to
               be
               alike
               Obligatory
               towards
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               All
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Archons
               are
               to
               be
               elected
               out
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               whose
               duty
               't
               is
               to
               interpret
               all
               Laws
               both
               Civil
               ,
               and
               Divine
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               those
               of
               the
               meaner
               sort
               ,
               shall
               be
               capable
               of
               no
               Magistracy
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               shall
               have
               right
               of
               Suffrage
               in
               publick
               Assemblies
               ,
               and
               of
               being
               elected
               Judges
               .
            
             
               Let
               all
               the
               Citizens
               have
               an
               equal
               share
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               Archons
               be
               indifferently
               elected
               out
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               No
               Persons
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               have
               suffer'd
               perpetual
               banishment
               ,
               or
               those
               ,
               who
               with
               their
               whole
               Families
               come
               to
               Athens
               for
               the
               conveniency
               of
               Trade
               ,
               shall
               be
               enroll'd
               among
               the
               Denizons
               .
            
             
               Let
               no
               Person
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               Slave
               by
               birth
               ,
               be
               made
               free
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               be
               admitted
               Citizen
               ,
               unless
               a
               particular
               eminency
               of
               Virtue
               entitle
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               yet
               if
               the
               People
               do
               conferr
               a
               Citizenship
               on
               any
               one
               for
               his
               merits
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               be
               ratified
               ,
               before
               the
               Athenians
               ,
               the
               next
               meeting
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               honour
               him
               with
               six-thousand
               private
               Votes
               ,
               the
               Prytanes
               likewise
               shall
               give
               them
               ,
               before
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               Strangers
               ,
               the
               Boxes
               with
               the
               Calculi
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               the
               Largesses
               ,
               
               which
               were
               the
               Persian
               Bucklers
               .
               Now
               these
               Persons
               after
               Enfranchizement
               shall
               be
               altogether
               uncapable
               of
               being
               Archons
               or
               Priests
               ;
               as
               for
               their
               Children
               ,
               they
               may
               officiate
               ,
               if
               born
               of
               a
               Free-woman
               ;
               if
               the
               persons
               made
               Free
               presume
               the
               taking
               up
               of
               any
               Office
               ,
               any
               Free-born
               Man
               may
               bring
               an
               Action
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               Interlopers
               on
               his
               Privileges
               .
            
             
               There
               shall
               be
               a
               disquition
               made
               ,
               whether
               they
               ,
               who
               are
               inserted
               in
               the
               Register
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               be
               so
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               they
               who
               shall
               not
               be
               found
               Citizens
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               eras'd
               out
               ;
               the
               determination
               of
               this
               shall
               be
               by
               their
               own
               Burrough
               ,
               by
               whom
               if
               they
               be
               cast
               ,
               and
               acquiesce
               in
               their
               Sentence
               without
               any
               farther
               Appeal
               to
               an
               higher
               Court
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               rank'd
               among
               the
               Sojourners
               ;
               but
               they
               ,
               that
               after
               Appeal
               shall
               be
               condemn'd
               by
               the
               higher
               Court
               ,
               shall
               be
               sold
               for
               Slaves
               ;
               or
               ,
               if
               acquitted
               ,
               shall
               continue
               in
               their
               Freedom
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               permitted
               any
               Athenian
               to
               leave
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               take
               his
               Family
               and
               Goods
               along
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               appertaining
               to
               Children
               legitimate
               ,
               Spurious
               ,
               or
               Adopted
               .
            
             
               THEY
               only
               shall
               be
               reckon'd
               Citizens
               ,
               whose
               Parents
               are
               both
               so
               .
            
             
               He
               shall
               be
               lookt
               on
               as
               a
               Bastard
               ,
               whose
               Mother
               is
               not
               Free.
               
            
             
               Let
               none
               of
               Spurious
               birth
               ,
               whether
               male
               ,
               or
               female
               intermedle
               with
               either
               sacred
               ,
               or
               civil
               Affairs
               from
               the
               time
               of
               Euclides
               being
               Archon
               .
            
             
               That
               inheritance
               shall
               pass
               for
               good
               ,
               which
               is
               given
               by
               a
               childless
               Person
               to
               an
               adopted
               Son.
               
            
             
               Adoption
               must
               be
               made
               by
               Persons
               living
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               ,
               except
               the
               Person
               who
               adopted
               shall
               have
               a
               legitimate
               Son
               ,
               shall
               relinquish
               the
               Family
               into
               which
               he
               is
               adopted
               ,
               to
               return
               into
               his
               Natural
               .
            
             
               Parents
               may
               give
               their
               Children
               what
               Names
               they
               will
               ,
               or
               change
               those
               they
               have
               for
               others
               .
            
             
               Whenever
               Parents
               come
               to
               enroll
               their
               Children
               ,
               whether
               genuine
               ,
               or
               adopted
               in
               the
               publick
               Register
               ,
               they
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               profess
               by
               Oath
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               lawfully
               begotten
               of
               a
               Free-woman
               .
            
             
               Beasts
               design'd
               at
               this
               time
               for
               the
               Altar
               are
               to
               be
               of
               a
               certain
               weight
               ,
               a
               Goat
               to
               weigh
               fifty
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               two
               Sheep
               fourty-eight
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Oath
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               the
               Ephebi
               .
            
             
               I
               'LL
               never
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               disgrace
               this
               Armour
               ;
               I
               'll
               never
               fly
               from
               my
               Post
               ,
               or
               revolt
               from
               my
               General
               ,
               but
               I
               'll
               fight
               for
               my
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               Religion
               in
               an
               Army
               ,
               or
               single
               Combat
               ;
               I
               'll
               never
               be
               the
               Cause
               of
               weakning
               or
               endammaging
               my
               Country
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               my
               fortune
               to
               sail
               on
               the
               Seas
               ,
               my
               Countrey
               thinking
               fit
               to
               send
               me
               in
               a
               
               Colony
               ,
               I
               'll
               willingly
               acquiesce
               and
               enjoy
               that
               Land
               which
               is
               allotted
               me
               ,
               I
               'll
               firmly
               adhere
               to
               the
               present
               constitution
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               enactions
               the
               People
               shall
               please
               to
               pass
               ,
               I
               'll
               see
               no
               body
               violate
               or
               pervert
               them
               ,
               but
               I
               'll
               ,
               either
               singly
               by
               my self
               ,
               or
               by
               joyning
               with
               others
               ,
               endeavour
               to
               revenge
               them
               ,
               I
               'll
               conform
               to
               my
               Country's
               Religion
               :
               I
               swear
               by
               these
               following
               Deities
               ,
               viz.
               the
               
                 Agrauli
                 ,
                 Enyalius
                 ,
                 Mars
                 ,
                 Iupiter
                 ,
              
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Diana
               .
            
             
               I
               'll
               stand
               so
               much
               up
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               my
               Country
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               occasion
               require
               ,
               I
               'll
               lay
               down
               my
               Life
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               My
               endeavours
               to
               extend
               the
               Dominions
               of
               Athens
               shall
               never
               cease
               ,
               while
               there
               are
               Wheat
               ,
               Barley
               ,
               Vine-yards
               and
               Olive-trees
               without
               it's
               Limits
               .
            
             
               Parents
               shall
               have
               full
               right
               to
               disinherit
               their
               Children
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               sell
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               or
               Sister
               ,
               unless
               he
               can
               prove
               her
               to
               be
               a
               Whore.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               institution
               of
               Youth
               is
               to
               be
               in
               swimming
               ,
               and
               the
               rudiments
               of
               Literature
               ;
               as
               for
               those
               ,
               whose
               Abilities
               in
               the
               world
               are
               but
               mean
               ,
               let
               them
               learn
               Husbandry
               ,
               Manufactures
               ,
               with
               Trades
               ;
               but
               they
               ,
               who
               can
               afford
               a
               gentile
               Education
               ,
               shall
               learn
               to
               play
               on
               Musical
               Instruments
               ,
               to
               ride
               the
               great
               Horse
               ,
               shall
               study
               Philosophy
               ,
               learn
               how
               to
               Hunt
               ,
               and
               be
               instructed
               in
               the
               Gymnical
               exercises
               .
            
             
               Let
               him
               be
               disfranchis'd
               who
               beats
               his
               Parents
               ,
               or
               does
               not
               provide
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               Man
               ,
               being
               found
               guilty
               of
               abusing
               his
               Parents
               ,
               frequent
               prohibited
               places
               ,
               the
               
               Eleven
               ●hall
               Fetter
               him
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               Tryal
               at
               the
               Heliaean
               Court
               ,
               where
               any
               one
               ,
               who
               is
               impower'd
               thereto
               ,
               may
               accuse
               him
               ;
               if
               he
               's
               here
               cast
               ,
               the
               Heliaean
               Judges
               shall
               inflict
               upon
               him
               what
               punishment
               they
               please
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               Fine
               him
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               clapt
               up
               in
               Gaol
               till
               he
               pays
               the
               whole
               .
            
             
               No
               Bastards
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               have
               been
               brought
               up
               to
               no
               Employ
               ,
               shall
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               keep
               their
               Parents
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one's
               Estate
               after
               his
               decease
               shall
               be
               call'd
               in
               question
               ,
               the
               enjoyer
               of
               it
               is
               oblig'd
               to
               prove
               the
               Lawfulness
               of
               his
               Parent
               's
               getting
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               Golden
               Precept
               ,
               
                 Honour
                 your
                 Parents
              
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               is
               undutiful
               to
               his
               Parents
               ,
               shall
               be
               uncapable
               of
               bearing
               any
               Office.
               
            
             
               If
               ,
               thro'
               the
               infirmity
               of
               old
               Age
               ,
               or
               torture
               of
               a
               Disease
               ,
               any
               Father
               be
               found
               craz'd
               and
               distemper'd
               in
               mind
               ,
               a
               Son
               may
               forthwith
               have
               an
               Action
               against
               him
               ,
               wherein
               if
               he
               be
               cast
               ,
               he
               may
               keep
               him
               in
               bonds
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               belonging
               to
               Sojourners
               .
            
             
               EVery
               Sojourner
               is
               to
               choose
               his
               Patron
               out
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               who
               is
               to
               pay
               his
               Tribute
               to
               the
               Collectors
               ,
               and
               take
               care
               of
               all
               his
               other
               concerns
               .
            
             
             
               Let
               there
               be
               an
               Action
               against
               them
               ,
               who
               don't
               choose
               a
               Patron
               ,
               or
               pay
               Tribute
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Action
               no
               Forreigner
               shall
               appear
               as
               a
               Witness
               .
            
             
               Let
               them
               be
               cast
               into
               Prison
               before
               Sentence
               is
               past
               ,
               without
               any
               grant
               of
               Bailment
               ,
               on
               whom
               the
               Action
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               laid
               ,
               but
               if
               condemn'd
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               sold
               ;
               whoever
               is
               acquitted
               of
               this
               imputation
               may
               accuse
               his
               adversary
               of
               Bribery
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               relating
               to
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               Free'd-servants
               .
            
             
               HE
               that
               beats
               another
               Man's
               Servant
               ,
               may
               have
               an
               Action
               of
               Battery
               brought
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               may
               Sell
               a
               Captive
               for
               a
               Slave
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               his
               former
               Master
               ,
               if
               any
               Captive
               hath
               been
               sold
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               rescu'd
               ,
               and
               let
               his
               rescuer
               put
               in
               Sureties
               for
               his
               appearance
               before
               the
               Polemarchus
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               
               Slave's
               Freedom
               hath
               been
               unjustly
               asserted
               by
               another
               ,
               the
               Asser●or
               shall
               be
               liable
               to
               pay
               half
               the
               price
               of
               the
               Slave
               .
            
             
               Any
               Slave
               unable
               to
               drudge
               under
               the
               Imperiousness
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               may
               compell
               him
               to
               let
               him
               quit
               his
               service
               for
               one
               more
               mild
               and
               gentle
               .
            
             
               Slaves
               may
               buy
               themselves
               out
               of
               bondage
               .
            
             
               No
               Slaves
               are
               to
               have
               their
               Liberty
               given
               them
               in
               the
               Theater
               ;
               the
               Cryer
               ,
               that
               proclaims
               it
               ,
               shall
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               All
               emancipated
               Slaves
               shall
               pay
               certain
               services
               ,
               and
               due
               Homage
               to
               the
               Procurers
               of
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               choosing
               them
               only
               for
               their
               Patrons
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               wanting
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               those
               Duties
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               are
               oblig'd
               by
               Law.
               
            
             
               Patrons
               are
               permitted
               to
               bring
               an
               Action
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               against
               such
               Free'd-Slaves
               ,
               as
               are
               remiss
               in
               the
               foremention'd
               Duties
               ,
               and
               reduce
               them
               to
               their
               pristine
               state
               of
               Bondage
               ,
               if
               the
               charge
               be
               prov'd
               against
               them
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               accusation
               be
               groundless
               ,
               they
               shall
               entirely
               possess
               their
               Freedom
               .
            
             
               Any
               ,
               who
               have
               a
               mind
               ,
               whether
               Citizens
               ,
               or
               Strangers
               ,
               may
               appear
               as
               Evidence
               in
               the
               above-mention'd
               Cause
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               redeems
               a
               Prisoner
               of
               War
               may
               claim
               him
               as
               his
               own
               ,
               unless
               the
               Prisoner
               himself
               be
               able
               to
               pay
               his
               own
               Ransom
               .
            
             
               Maintenance
               is
               by
               no
               means
               to
               be
               given
               to
               a
               Slave
               careless
               in
               his
               Duty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               concerning
               the
               Senate
               of
               Five-hundred
               .
            
             
               NO
               one
               is
               to
               be
               twice
               an
               Epistat●
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 I
                 pass
                 by
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 treated
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Establishment
               of
               Phocus
               runs
               ,
               That
               Senators
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Athenians
               shall
               keep
               the
               Feast
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               is
               usual
               by
               the
               custom
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               shall
               be
               an
               Adjournment
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               Vacations
               of
               lesser
               Courts
               for
               five-days
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               in
               which
               the
               Protenthae
               begin
               to
               celebrate
               the
               Solemnity
               .
            
             
               The
               Cryer
               shall
               pray
               for
               the
               good
               success
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               encourage
               all
               Men
               to
               lay
               out
               their
               endeavours
               on
               that
               design
               .
            
             
               The
               Cryer
               shall
               curse
               him
               openly
               ,
               with
               his
               Kindred
               ,
               and
               Family
               ,
               who
               shall
               appear
               at
               the
               Sessions
               ,
               and
               plead
               Causes
               for
               Lucre.
               
            
             
               Let
               the
               most
               grave
               of
               the
               Senators
               ,
               having
               decently
               compos'd
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               deliver
               their
               most
               prudent
               and
               wise
               thoughts
               to
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               after
               them
               ,
               let
               such
               of
               the
               rest
               as
               will
               ,
               do
               the
               like
               one
               by
               one
               according
               to
               seniority
               .
            
             
               In
               every
               Assembly
               let
               there
               be
               one
               Tribe
               elected
               to
               preside
               ,
               and
               to
               look
               after
               the
               Laws
               .
            
             
               The
               Prytanes
               are
               not
               to
               authorize
               the
               People
               to
               Vote
               twice
               for
               the
               same
               thing
               .
            
             
               The
               Senate
               of
               Five-hundred
               may
               Fine
               as
               far
               as
               five-hundred
               Drachms
               .
            
             
               Let
               the
               Senate
               of
               the
               Five-hundred
               build
               new
               Ships
               .
            
             
               Such
               ,
               as
               have
               not
               built
               any
               ,
               shall
               be
               ref●●'d
               the
               donation
               of
               Crowns
               .
            
             
               This
               Senate
               shall
               give
               account
               of
               their
               Administration
               ,
               and
               they
               ,
               who
               have
               executed
               their
               Offices
               well
               ,
               shall
               be
               rewarded
               with
               Crowns
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               which
               concern
               Magistrates
               .
            
             
               NONE
               shall
               be
               Magistrates
               but
               they
               ,
               who
               have
               competent
               Estates
               .
            
             
               The
               Election
               of
               Magistrates
               shall
               be
               by
               Beans
               .
            
             
               It
               shall
               be
               punishable
               with
               Death
               to
               pass
               two
               Suffrages
               for
               the
               same
               Candidate
               .
            
             
               The
               Archons
               shall
               be
               created
               by
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               bear
               the
               same
               Office
               twice
               ,
               or
               enter
               on
               two
               several
               the
               same
               Year
               .
            
             
               All
               Magistrates
               ,
               that
               are
               elected
               by
               
                 Suffrages
                 ,
                 Surveyors
              
               of
               publick
               Works
               ,
               and
               they
               ,
               who
               have
               any
               Authority
               in
               the
               City
               upward
               of
               thirty
               days
               ,
               with
               those
               ,
               who
               preside
               over
               the
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               shall
               not
               enter
               on
               their
               respective
               Offices
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               undergone
               the
               accustom'd
               Examination
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               expiration
               of
               those
               Offices
               ,
               they
               shall
               give
               an
               account
               of
               the
               discharge
               of
               their
               Trust
               before
               the
               Scribe
               ,
               and
               Logistae
               ,
               as
               other
               Magistrates
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               .
            
             
             
               This
               shall
               be
               the
               manner
               :
               So
               much
               I
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Publick
               ,
               so
               much
               I
               laid
               out
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               reverse
               .
            
             
               Such
               ,
               as
               have
               not
               made
               up
               their
               accounts
               ,
               shall
               expend
               none
               of
               their
               money
               in
               Divine
               uses
               ,
               nor
               be
               Patrons
               ,
               or
               Witnesses
               ;
               nor
               shall
               they
               have
               license
               to
               travel
               ,
               bear
               another
               Office
               ,
               or
               have
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               Crown
               conferr'd
               on
               them
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               Death
               for
               any
               one
               in
               debt
               to
               be
               invested
               with
               a
               publick
               Trust.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               also
               Death
               to
               attempt
               Usurpation
               .
            
             
               Let
               him
               be
               out-law'd
               ,
               who
               shall
               continue
               in
               his
               Magistracy
               after
               the
               dissolution
               of
               Democratical
               government
               ,
               whereupon
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               lawful
               for
               any
               one
               to
               kill
               such
               a
               Person
               ,
               and
               make
               seisure
               of
               his
               Goods
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Psephism
               .
            
             
               THIS
               Decree
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Senate
               and
               Athenian
               State
               ,
               the
               Tribe
               Aeantis
               being
               
                 Prytanes
                 ,
                 Cleogenes
                 Clerk
                 ,
                 Boëthus
              
               chief
               President
               ,
               and
               Demophantus
               it's
               Ingrosser
               ;
               the
               date
               of
               this
               Psephism
               is
               from
               the
               election
               of
               the
               Senate
               of
               Five-hundred
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               runs
               :
               If
               any
               one
               levels
               at
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               or
               after
               it's
               subversion
               bears
               any
               Office
               ,
               let
               that
               Man
               be
               censur'd
               as
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               dispatch'd
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ;
               let
               all
               his
               Goods
               ,
               saving
               the
               tenth
               part
               to
               be
               confiscated
               to
               Minerva
               ,
               be
               expos'd
               to
               Sale
               :
               he
               that
               kills
               him
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               Assistants
               ,
               shall
               be
               blameless
               herein
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               the
               guilt
               of
               his
               Death
               ;
               all
               Athenians
               likewise
               in
               their
               several
               Tribes
               are
               oblig'd
               by
               Oath
               to
               attempt
               the
               killing
               of
               that
               Man
               ,
               who
               shall
               in
               the
               least
               seem
               to
               affect
               the
               Crimes
               here
               set
               down
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Oath
               .
            
             
               I
               'LL
               endeavour
               with
               my
               own
               hands
               to
               kill
               that
               Man
               ,
               who
               shall
               dissolve
               the
               Athenian
               Republick
               ,
               or
               after
               it's
               subversion
               shall
               bear
               any
               Office
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               reputed
               by
               me
               wholly
               free
               from
               guilt
               ,
               either
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Gods
               or
               Daemons
               ,
               who
               shall
               take
               away
               his
               Life
               ,
               or
               encourage
               another
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               farther
               ,
               in
               the
               distribution
               of
               his
               Goods
               ,
               I
               'll
               pass
               my
               Vote
               ,
               that
               the
               Slayer
               shall
               have
               half
               :
               and
               He
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               attempt
               shall
               have
               the
               misfortune
               to
               lose
               his
               own
               Life
               ,
               shall
               ,
               with
               his
               Heirs
               ,
               have
               due
               Respect
               and
               Honour
               from
               me
               ,
               as
               Harmodius
               and
               Aristogiton
               with
               their
               Posterity
               .
            
             
               All
               Oaths
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               taken
               in
               time
               of
               War
               or
               any
               other
               Juncture
               ,
               if
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Athenian
               Constitutions
               ,
               shall
               be
               null
               and
               void
               .
            
             
               No
               Office
               ,
               impos'd
               by
               the
               People
               ,
               shall
               be
               refus'd
               by
               Oath
               before
               the
               Senate
               .
            
             
               Whoever
               casts
               scurrilous
               abuses
               on
               a
               Magistrate
               while
               officiating
               ,
               shall
               be
               Fin'd
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Examination
               ,
               and
               interrogatory
               Disquisition
               of
               the
               Archons
               .
            
             
               WHETHER
               they
               are
               Citizens
               by
               a
               lawful
               lineage
               of
               Progenitors
               for
               three
               generations
               ,
               and
               from
               what
               Family
               they
               assume
               their
               Pedigree
               ,
               whether
               they
               derive
               their
               Progeny
               from
               
                 Paternal
                 Apollo
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iupiter
                 Herceus
              
               ?
            
             
               Quest.
               Heark
               you
               ,
               Friend
               ,
               who
               's
               your
               Father
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               What
               Sir
               ,
               d'
               ye
               mean
               my
               Father
               ?
               N.
               or
               N.
               
            
             
               Quest.
               What
               Kindred
               can
               you
               produce
               to
               make
               Evidence
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               Sufficient
               Sir
               ,
               first
               of
               all
               these
               Cousins
               ,
               then
               these
               Persons
               who
               have
               right
               to
               the
               same
               Burying-place
               with
               us
               ,
               these
               here
               of
               the
               same
               Phratria
               ,
               and
               these
               related
               to
               
                 Apollo
                 Patrius
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Iupiter
                 Herceus
              
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               these
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               same
               Burrough
               ,
               who
               have
               repos'd
               the
               Trust
               and
               Management
               of
               Offices
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               honour'd
               me
               with
               their
               Suffrages
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               D'
               ye
               hear
               Friend
               ?
               Who
               's
               your
               Mother
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               What
               mine
               d'
               ye
               mean
               ?
               N.
               or
               N.
               
            
             
               Quest.
               What
               Kindred
               have
               you
               to
               show
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               These
               first
               ,
               and
               second
               Cousins
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               same
               Phratria
               ,
               and
               Burrough
               .
            
             
               
                 Then
                 the
                 Case
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Whether
                 they
                 have
                 Honour'd
                 their
                 Parents
                 ?
              
               
                 Whether
                 they
                 have
                 Fought
                 for
                 their
                 Country
                 ?
              
               
                 Whether
                 they
                 have
                 Possession
                 of
                 an
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Limbs
                 ▪
                 sound
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               
               Archon's
               Oath
               .
            
             
               I
               'LL
               be
               punctual
               in
               the
               observance
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               ,
               for
               every
               default
               herein
               ,
               I
               'll
               forfeit
               a
               Satue
               of
               Gold
               ,
               of
               equal
               Proportion
               with
               my self
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Delphian
                 Apollo
              
               .
            
             
               An
               Archon
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               seen
               overcharg'd
               with
               Wine
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               Death
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               is
               contumeliously
               piquant
               ,
               beats
               any
               Thesmetheta
               ,
               or
               blasts
               his
               reputation
               ,
               a
               crown'd
               
               Archon's
               ,
               or
               any
               other's
               ,
               whom
               the
               City
               privileges
               with
               an
               Office
               ,
               or
               confers
               any
               dignity
               upon
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Areopagite
                 Senate
              
               ,
               when
               Vacancies
               fall
               ,
               shall
               yearly
               be
               recruited
               out
               of
               the
               Archons
               .
            
             
               The
               Areopagites
               shall
               have
               inspection
               into
               the
               Deportment
               ,
               and
               Behaviour
               of
               the
               Athenians
               .
            
             
               Let
               no
               Areopagite
               make
               a
               Comedy
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Senate
               of
               Areopagus
               shall
               give
               an
               Account
               of
               their
               Management
               before
               the
               Logistae
               .
            
             
               Let
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               have
               Children
               lawfully
               begotten
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               an
               Estate
               within
               the
               Confines
               of
               Attica
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Oath
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               I
               'LL
               twice
               a
               Year
               make
               an
               Incursion
               into
               the
               Megarensian
               Territories
               .
            
             
               I
               'll
               inform
               against
               such
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               shall
               endammage
               the
               Fleet
               of
               their
               Allies
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               be
               created
               Syndic
               ,
               or
               Astynomus
               above
               once
               .
            
             
               The
               Quaestors
               shall
               be
               chosen
               by
               Suffrages
               .
            
             
               A
               Quaestorship
               must
               not
               be
               kept
               above
               five
               Years
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               Death
               to
               go
               an
               Embassie
               without
               Commission
               from
               the
               Senate
               ,
               or
               People
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               be
               Secretary
               above
               once
               under
               the
               same
               Magistrate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               respecting
               Orators
               .
            
             
               NO
               one
               under
               the
               Age
               of
               thirty
               Years
               shall
               speak
               an
               Oration
               in
               the
               Senate
               ,
               or
               Popular
               Assembly
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               Inspection
               into
               the
               Orators
               Lives
               .
            
             
               LET
               no
               one
               be
               a
               publick
               Orator
               ,
               who
               hath
               struck
               his
               Parents
               ,
               denied
               them
               ●aintenance
               ,
               or
               shut
               them
               out
               of
               doors
               ;
               who
               hath
               refus'd
               going
               into
               the
               Army
               in
               case
               of
               publick
               Necessity
               ,
               or
               thrown
               away
               his
               Shield
               ;
               who
               hath
               committed
               whoredom
               ,
               or
               given
               way
               to
               effeminacy
               ;
               who
               hath
               run
               out
               his
               Father's
               Estate
               ,
               or
               any
               inheritance
               left
               him
               by
               a
               Friend
               ;
               if
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               of
               these
               heinous
               performances
               ,
               any
               one
               shall
               dare
               to
               deliver
               a
               publick
               Oration
               ,
               let
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               Commission'd
               ,
               bring
               him
               to
               the
               Test
               in
               open
               Court.
               
            
             
               Let
               an
               Orator
               have
               Children
               lawfully
               begotten
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               be
               master
               of
               an
               Estate
               within
               
               Attica's
               Borders
               .
            
             
               If
               an
               Orator
               ,
               either
               before
               the
               Senate
               ,
               or
               People
               ,
               hath
               not
               pertinently
               and
               distinctly
               handled
               the
               thing
               propounded
               ,
               or
               hath
               descanted
               twice
               on
               the
               same
               subject
               ,
               hath
               been
               piquantly
               censorious
               ,
               and
               hath
               abusively
               animadverted
               upon
               any
               one's
               behaviour
               ,
               hath
               spoken
               incoherently
               to
               the
               
               Proedri's
               determination
               ,
               or
               ,
               hath
               encourag'd
               any
               one
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               hath
               abus'd
               the
               Epistata
               after
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               or
               Senate
               ;
               such
               an
               one's
               Insolence
               shall
               be
               punish'd
               by
               the
               Proedri
               with
               a
               
               mulct
               of
               fi●ty
               Drachms
               ,
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               shall
               have
               intelligence
               of
               his
               misdemeanours
               ,
               and
               if
               his
               penalty
               shall
               seem
               too
               light
               for
               his
               Crimes
               ,
               besides
               his
               Fine
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               hal'd
               to
               the
               next
               convention
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               or
               Assembly
               ,
               where
               if
               condemn'd
               ,
               the
               Senate
               passing
               private
               Votes
               ,
               the
               Proedri
               shall
               exact
               a
               Fine
               from
               him
               to
               be
               paid
               to
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               for
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               breach
               of
               the
               Laws
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               treating
               of
               Duties
               ,
               and
               Offices
               .
            
             
               THE
               Archons
               shall
               appoint
               in
               the
               Assembly
               by
               Lots
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               Flute-players
               to
               be
               at
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               publick
               Dancings
               .
            
             
               No
               Stranger
               shall
               joyn
               in
               a
               Dance
               with
               a
               Chorus
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               ,
               the
               Choragus
               shall
               be
               Fin'd
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               .
            
             
               Let
               it
               be
               lawfull
               to
               inform
               against
               a
               Stranger
               to
               the
               Archon
               before
               his
               entrance
               into
               the
               Theater
               .
            
             
               A
               stranger
               ,
               if
               indicted
               by
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               for
               dancing
               ,
               shall
               be
               Fin'd
               fifty
               Drachms
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               ,
               if
               he
               persist
               after
               prohibition
               .
            
             
               Those
               Dancers
               ,
               who
               are
               disfranchis'd
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               drove
               of
               the
               Stage
               .
            
             
               Sixteen
               Men
               are
               to
               be
               chosen
               out
               of
               all
               the
               publick
               Companies
               ,
               to
               contribute
               equally
               towards
               the
               building
               a
               Man
               of
               War
               ,
               which
               service
               they
               are
               to
               engage
               in
               from
               twenty-five
               years
               of
               Age
               to
               forty
               .
            
             
               The
               qualification
               for
               a
               Trierarch
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               worth
               ten
               Talents
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               estimation
               he
               is
               to
               be
               chosen
               ,
               but
               if
               his
               Estate
               is
               rated
               more
               ,
               let
               him
               build
               Ships
               equivalent
               ,
               yet
               at
               most
               but
               three
               ,
               with
               a
               Skiff
               ;
               they
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               worth
               so
               much
               ,
               shall
               be
               join'd
               together
               so
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               till
               their
               Estates
               make
               up
               the
               summ
               .
            
             
               The
               Trierarchs
               ,
               and
               Overseers
               of
               the
               Navy
               shall
               be
               commission'd
               to
               register
               their
               Names
               ,
               who
               ,
               being
               of
               the
               same
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               are
               indebted
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               for
               Ship-rigging
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               shall
               sue
               them
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               owes
               rigging
               ,
               shall
               either
               give
               it
               ,
               or
               be
               main-priz'd
               .
            
             
               All
               Trierarchs
               elect
               shall
               betake
               themselves
               to
               the
               Ships
               ,
               they
               are
               constituted
               over
               .
            
             
               All
               Trierarchs
               are
               to
               render
               an
               account
               of
               their
               Administration
               .
            
             
               There
               shall
               be
               yearly
               Appointments
               for
               the
               exchange
               of
               Offices
               ,
               where
               he
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               design'd
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               shall
               be
               exempted
               from
               serving
               ,
               if
               he
               can
               produce
               any
               vacant
               person
               richer
               than
               himself
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               person
               produc'd
               confess
               that
               he
               is
               more
               wealthy
               than
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               put
               in
               the
               other's
               place
               among
               the
               Three-hundred
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               denies
               it
               ,
               let
               them
               change
               Estates
               .
            
             
               His
               Lands
               and
               Tenements
               shall
               be
               inspected
               into
               ,
               who
               shall
               offer
               himself
               in
               the
               Exchange
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               who
               do
               quit
               their
               own
               Estates
               for
               those
               of
               their
               neighbours
               ,
               shall
               be
               oblig'd
               by
               Oath
               to
               discover
               them
               in
               this
               Form.
               
            
             
               I
               'll
               fairly
               and
               honestly
               make
               known
               the
               estimate
               of
               all
               my
               Possessions
               ,
               
               except
               such
               ,
               as
               consist
               in
               those
               silver
               Mines
               ,
               that
               the
               Laws
               exact
               no
               Duties
               from
               .
            
             
               Three
               days
               shall
               be
               allow'd
               for
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               to
               make
               exchange
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               to
               produce
               them
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               be
               compell'd
               to
               exhibit
               his
               Estate
               ,
               which
               lies
               in
               Mines
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               about
               the
               Refusal
               of
               Offices
               .
            
             
               NO
               Man
               ,
               except
               the
               Archons
               ,
               shall
               be
               excus'd
               from
               the
               Trierarchship
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               be
               exempted
               from
               contributing
               to
               the
               Assesment
               for
               the
               levying
               of
               Souldiers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               concerning
               Honours
               to
               be
               conferr'd
               on
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               deserv'd
               well
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               NO
               Person
               shall
               make
               a
               custom
               of
               eating
               in
               the
               Prytaneum
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               invited
               ,
               and
               refuse
               to
               come
               ,
               shall
               be
               Fin'd
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               who
               are
               maintain'd
               in
               the
               Prytaneum
               ,
               shall
               have
               Maza
               ,
               and
               ,
               on
               Festivals
               ,
               bread
               .
            
             
               All
               Crowns
               ,
               if
               presented
               by
               the
               People
               ,
               shall
               be
               given
               in
               the
               popular
               Assembly
               ,
               if
               by
               the
               Senators
               ,
               in
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               other
               place
               shall
               any
               be
               presented
               .
            
             
               None
               ,
               except
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               popular
               Assembly
               ,
               with
               particular
               Tribes
               ,
               or
               Burroughs
               ,
               shall
               be
               privileg'd
               to
               conferr
               Crowns
               .
            
             
               No
               Tribe
               ,
               or
               Burrough
               may
               presume
               on
               the
               Authority
               of
               bestowing
               Crowns
               in
               the
               Theater
               upon
               any
               of
               their
               own
               Members
               ,
               if
               they
               do
               ,
               the
               Cryer
               that
               proclaims
               them
               shall
               be
               disfranchis'd
               .
            
             
               No
               Stranger
               shall
               have
               a
               Crown
               given
               him
               in
               the
               Theater
               without
               the
               People's
               consent
               ;
               when
               given
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               consecrated
               to
               Minerva
               .
            
             
               Every
               Forreigner
               ,
               who
               is
               honour'd
               with
               a
               Crown
               ,
               shall
               bring
               Certificates
               of
               a
               regular
               and
               sober
               Life
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               ,
               tho'
               never
               so
               wealthy
               ,
               except
               he
               be
               of
               the
               kindred
               of
               Harmodius
               and
               Aristogiton
               ,
               or
               an
               Archon
               ,
               shall
               claim
               Immunity
               from
               serving
               in
               publick
               Offices
               ;
               from
               this
               time
               hereafter
               the
               People
               shall
               gratifie
               no
               one
               without
               such
               an
               Exemption
               ,
               but
               he
               ,
               who
               supplicates
               for
               it
               ,
               shall
               be
               disfranchis'd
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               his
               House
               and
               Family
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               liable
               to
               the
               Actions
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               by
               which
               if
               convicted
               ,
               he
               shall
               suffer
               the
               same
               Fate
               with
               those
               ,
               who
               ,
               tho'
               indebted
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               officiate
               as
               Judges
               .
            
             
               Honours
               conferr'd
               by
               the
               People
               shall
               stand
               good
               ;
               but
               with
               this
               Proviso
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               the
               Persons
               so
               dignified
               prove
               after
               examination
               to
               be
               unworthy
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               void
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Laws
               referring
               to
               the
               Gymnasia
               .
            
             
               NO
               School
               shall
               be
               open'd
               before
               Sun-rising
               ,
               or
               kept
               open
               after
               Sun-set
               .
            
             
               None
               ,
               except
               the
               School-master's
               Sons
               ,
               and
               Nephews
               ,
               shall
               be
               permitted
               entrance
               into
               School
               ,
               if
               beyond
               the
               customary
               age
               for
               sending
               Youth
               thither
               ,
               but
               more
               especially
               if
               Lads
               frequent
               it
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               to
               the
               breach
               of
               this
               Law
               the
               penalty
               of
               Death
               is
               annex'd
               .
            
             
               No
               School-master
               shall
               give
               any
               adult
               person
               leave
               to
               go
               to
               
               Mercury's
               Festival
               ;
               if
               he
               transgress
               herein
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               thrust
               him
               out
               of
               the
               School
               ,
               the
               Master
               shall
               suffer
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               enacted
               against
               the
               corruptors
               of
               Free-born
               Children
               .
            
             
               Let
               all
               Choragi
               elected
               by
               the
               People
               be
               above
               forty
               years
               of
               Age.
               
            
             
               No
               Slave
               shall
               presume
               to
               anoint
               ,
               or
               perform
               exercises
               in
               the
               Palaestra
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               relating
               to
               Physicians
               and
               Philosophers
               .
            
             
               NO
               Slave
               ,
               or
               Woman
               shall
               study
               ,
               or
               practice
               Physick
               .
            
             
               All
               Free-born
               Women
               have
               liberty
               to
               learn
               ,
               and
               practise
               Physick
               .
            
             
               Let
               no
               one
               teach
               
                 Philosophy
                 .
                 This
                 Law
                 was
                 made
                 when
                 the
                 thirty
                 Tyrants
                 had
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
              
               Athens
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               is
               to
               keep
               a
               Philosophy-School
               ,
               unless
               by
               the
               Senate
               and
               People's
               approbation
               ;
               he
               ,
               that
               doth
               otherwise
               ,
               shall
               be
               put
               to
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               concerning
               Judges
               .
            
             
               AFTER
               a
               Magistrate's
               determination
               ,
               Appeal
               may
               be
               made
               to
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               who
               are
               degraded
               from
               the
               Senate
               ,
               may
               sit
               as
               Iudges
               in
               the
               Courts
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Athenians
               shall
               draw
               Lots
               for
               the
               distribution
               of
               every
               one
               into
               particular
               Courts
               .
            
             
               The
               Judges
               Protestation
               I
               omit
               ,
               as
               before
               treated
               of
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               Laws
               relating
               to
               Law-suits
               .
            
             
               LET
               the
               Bayliff
               ,
               or
               Person
               that
               arrests
               be
               registred
               .
            
             
               Whosoever
               doth
               not
               appear
               on
               the
               Day
               appointed
               for
               the
               Tryal
               of
               his
               Cause
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               for
               his
               remisness
               by
               an
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               be
               fin'd
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               ,
               but
               if
               a
               just
               excuse
               be
               brought
               for
               his
               
               staying
               away
               ,
               his
               punishment
               shall
               be
               redress'd
               by
               another
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               the
               anulling
               of
               the
               former
               Act.
               
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               respecting
               Preparatories
               to
               Judgments
               .
            
             
               THE
               Archons
               shall
               propose
               Questions
               to
               both
               Parties
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               shall
               answer
               .
            
             
               The
               Plaintiff
               shall
               promise
               upon
               Oath
               that
               he
               will
               prosecute
               the
               Action
               ,
               if
               he
               has
               his
               Evidences
               and
               all
               things
               in
               order
               ,
               but
               if
               not
               ,
               he
               shall
               demand
               time
               for
               providing
               and
               preparing
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Archons
               shall
               summon
               the
               contesting
               Parties
               to
               make
               their
               Appearance
               ,
               and
               introduce
               them
               into
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               Let
               the
               Iudges
               be
               elected
               by
               Lots
               .
            
             
               No
               Iudge
               shall
               give
               Sentence
               twice
               the
               same
               Day
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Form
               of
               the
               Oath
               taken
               by
               Judges
               after
               Election
               .
            
             
               I
               'LL
               shew
               Equity
               in
               all
               Causes
               ,
               and
               my
               Judgment
               shall
               be
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               in
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               determin'd
               by
               them
               ;
               in
               the
               rest
               my
               Sentence
               shall
               ,
               as
               near
               as
               may
               be
               ,
               agree
               with
               Justice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               referring
               to
               Judgments
               .
            
             
               EVERY
               Iudge
               shall
               put
               down
               the
               Heads
               of
               those
               Suits
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               determine
               ,
               in
               his
               Table-book
               .
            
             
               His
               Cause
               shall
               be
               overthrown
               ,
               who
               runs
               away
               for
               fear
               .
            
             
               Criminals
               have
               liberty
               of
               making
               their
               own
               defence
               .
            
             
               No
               Slave
               shall
               plead
               in
               any
               Cause
               .
            
             
               The
               Cryer
               shall
               pronounce
               Verdict
               against
               the
               Partie
               ,
               into
               whose
               Urn
               the
               greater
               number
               of
               Pebbles
               bor'd
               with
               holes
               are
               cast
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               side
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               whole
               ones
               belong
               .
            
             
               When
               on
               both
               sides
               there
               shall
               be
               an
               equal
               share
               of
               Votes
               ,
               the
               Prisoner
               shall
               be
               acquitted
               .
            
             
               Let
               there
               be
               a
               number
               of
               Urns
               ,
               or
               Vote-boxes
               ,
               equal
               to
               the
               number
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               hold
               the
               Contest
               .
            
             
               The
               Iudges
               shall
               propose
               such
               and
               such
               Penalties
               ,
               the
               Defendant
               also
               shall
               offer
               to
               their
               consideration
               such
               a
               punishment
               ,
               as
               himself
               shall
               think
               reasonable
               ;
               after
               which
               ,
               the
               whole
               matter
               shall
               be
               committed
               to
               the
               Iudges
               determination
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               shall
               not
               sit
               after
               Sun-set
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               hath
               brib'd
               the
               Heliaean
               Court
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               among
               the
               Athenians
               ,
               or
               hath
               call'd
               a
               Senate
               ,
               or
               enter'd
               into
               conspiracy
               against
               the
               State
               ,
               if
               any
               Lawyer
               hath
               been
               been
               greas'd
               in
               the
               Fist
               to
               carry
               on
               any
               publick
               ,
               or
               private
               Cause
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               
               liable
               to
               be
               indicted
               before
               the
               Thesmothetae
               by
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               All
               private
               bargains
               ,
               that
               are
               struck
               up
               between
               parties
               before
               Witnesses
               ,
               shall
               stand
               good
               in
               Law.
               
            
             
               Don't
               make
               any
               Covenant
               ,
               or
               bargain
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               .
            
             
               There
               shall
               be
               no
               after-wranglings
               rais'd
               concerning
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               once
               decided
               .
            
             
               Any
               Man
               shall
               be
               permitted
               to
               non-suit
               his
               Adversary
               ,
               if
               the
               Action
               laid
               against
               him
               be
               not
               lawfully
               enter'd
               .
            
             
               They
               who
               have
               receiv'd
               dammages
               ,
               may
               prosecute
               within
               five
               years
               .
            
             
               There
               may
               be
               Actions
               enter'd
               about
               contracts
               made
               out
               of
               Attica
               ,
               or
               Wares
               exported
               out
               of
               it
               to
               any
               other
               Place
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               concerning
               Arbitrators
               .
            
             
               PEOPLE
               ,
               that
               have
               any
               Law-suits
               about
               private
               Matters
               ,
               may
               choose
               any
               Arbitrator
               ,
               but
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               stand
               to
               his
               definitive
               Sentence
               ,
               whatsoever
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               Such
               Arbitrators
               are
               to
               swear
               before
               Verdict
               be
               given
               .
            
             
               The
               Arbitrators
               are
               to
               wait
               for
               the
               Plaintiff's
               appearance
               till
               Sun-set
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               in
               case
               he
               don't
               appear
               ,
               shall
               inflict
               such
               a
               Penalty
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               convenient
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               lawfull
               to
               make
               Appeal
               from
               Arbitrators
               chosen
               by
               Lots
               to
               other
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Law
               about
               Oaths
               .
            
             
               OATHS
               shall
               be
               attested
               by
               three
               Gods
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
               Supplicant's
               President
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               Purifier
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Dispeller
                 of
                 Dangers
              
               ,
               or
               Evils
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               treating
               of
               Witnesses
               .
            
             
               THEIR
               Evidence
               shall
               not
               be
               taken
               ,
               who
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               No
               Slaves
               shall
               appear
               as
               Evidences
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               be
               Evidence
               for
               himself
               ,
               either
               in
               Judicial
               Actions
               ,
               or
               in
               rendring
               up
               Accounts
               .
            
             
               Both
               Plaintiff
               and
               Defendant
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               answer
               each
               other's
               Questions
               ,
               but
               their
               Answers
               shall
               not
               pass
               for
               Evidence
               .
            
             
               There
               shall
               be
               no
               constraint
               for
               Friends
               and
               Acquaintance
               ,
               if
               contrary
               to
               their
               Wills
               ,
               to
               bear
               Witness
               one
               against
               another
               .
            
             
               Let
               the
               Penalty
               of
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               be
               in
               force
               against
               those
               ,
               who
               bear
               ,
               or
               suborn
               false
               Witness
               .
            
             
               Evidence
               shall
               be
               declar'd
               in
               writing
               .
            
             
               Witnesses
               ,
               being
               once
               sworn
               ,
               shall
               by
               no
               means
               draw
               back
               from
               what
               they
               are
               to
               attest
               .
            
             
             
               Eye-witnesses
               shall
               write
               down
               what
               they
               know
               ,
               and
               read
               it
               .
            
             
               His
               Evidence
               shall
               suffice
               ,
               that
               can
               give
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               what
               he
               heard
               from
               a
               Person
               deceas'd
               ;
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               an
               attestation
               receiv'd
               from
               one
               gone
               to
               Travel
               ,
               supposing
               the
               Traveller
               hath
               no
               possibility
               of
               returning
               .
            
             
               That
               Witness
               ,
               who
               declines
               his
               Evidence
               ,
               shall
               be
               Fin'd
               a
               Drachm
               .
            
             
               One
               cited
               for
               a
               Witness
               shall
               either
               give
               in
               his
               Evidence
               ,
               swear
               he
               knows
               nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               incurr
               a
               mulct
               of
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               to
               be
               paid
               to
               the
               publick
               Exchequer
               .
            
             
               Let
               contesting
               Parties
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               ,
               make
               use
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               False
               Witnesses
               shall
               be
               prosecuted
               with
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               He
               that
               suborn'd
               them
               with
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               touching
               Judgments
               already
               past
               .
            
             
               THERE
               shall
               be
               no
               renewing
               of
               any
               thing
               dispatcht
               by
               Iudges
               either
               in
               the
               publick
               ,
               or
               more
               private
               Courts
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               People
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Enactions
               of
               their
               Decrees
               ;
               there
               shall
               be
               likewise
               no
               suffraging
               and
               impeaching
               any
               one
               contrary
               to
               the
               prescription
               of
               the
               Laws
               .
            
             
               All
               Iudgments
               ,
               or
               Verdicts
               whatsoever
               deliver'd
               by
               the
               Iudges
               in
               the
               popular
               State
               ,
               shall
               stand
               good
               ,
               but
               all
               Acts
               and
               Decrees
               ,
               that
               are
               made
               under
               the
               
                 T●irty
                 Tyrants
              
               ,
               shall
               be
               void
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               concerning
               Punishments
               .
            
             
               THE
               Judges
               are
               not
               to
               proceed
               so
               strictly
               to
               the
               rigour
               of
               their
               Sentence
               ,
               as
               that
               Corporal
               ,
               and
               Pecuniary
               Punishments
               shall
               be
               inflicted
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               who
               run
               into
               errors
               unwittingly
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               call'd
               in
               Question
               ,
               but
               some
               adhortatory
               Lessons
               of
               their
               Duty
               are
               to
               be
               privately
               inculcated
               .
            
             
               The
               most
               sufficient
               and
               wealthiest
               of
               the
               Athenians
               shall
               be
               exil'd
               by
               Ostracism
               for
               ten
               Years
               ,
               least
               they
               should
               rise
               up
               and
               rebell
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               is
               to
               harbour
               an
               Exile
               ,
               he
               ,
               that
               do●h
               ,
               is
               to
               participate
               of
               the
               same
               Fate
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               Let
               both
               Delinquent
               ,
               and
               Abettor
               receive
               punishments
               alike
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               professeth
               himself
               guilty
               before
               arraignment
               ,
               shall
               be
               condemn'd
               .
            
             
               Debtors
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               found
               to
               owe
               money
               ,
               shall
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               pay
               from
               the
               very
               day
               the
               debt
               was
               due
               ,
               whether
               they
               are
               registred
               in
               the
               Debt-book
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               make
               payment
               within
               the
               ninth
               Prytanie
               ,
               shall
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               pay
               double
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               indebted
               to
               the
               City
               shall
               enter
               on
               any
               Office.
               
            
             
             
               That
               Debtor
               ,
               who
               hath
               been
               convicted
               of
               making
               an
               Oration
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               shall
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Eleven
               .
            
             
               Debtors
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               clear'd
               off
               all
               ,
               shall
               be
               disfranchis'd
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               die
               ,
               not
               having
               fully
               discharg'd
               the
               Debts
               ,
               their
               Heirs
               shall
               be
               di●franchis'd
               ,
               till
               they
               make
               satisfaction
               .
            
             
               After
               payment
               is
               made
               ,
               the
               Debtor's
               Name
               shall
               be
               eras'd
               out
               of
               the
               Debt-book
               .
            
             
               The
               Thirds
               of
               the
               Debtor's
               Goods
               ,
               which
               are
               forefeited
               to
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               shall
               fall
               to
               any
               private
               Person
               ,
               that
               informs
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               Let
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               Debtors
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               their
               Names
               enroll'd
               ,
               be
               sued
               by
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               unjustly
               registred
               as
               Debtors
               ,
               shall
               be
               struck
               out
               ,
               and
               their
               Names
               ,
               who
               registred
               them
               ,
               be
               put
               in
               their
               place
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               Debtor
               shall
               be
               blotted
               out
               of
               the
               Albe
               ,
               or
               Register
               ,
               before
               he
               hath
               discharg'd
               his
               Debt
               ,
               let
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               be
               brought
               against
               him
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Thesmothetae
               .
            
             
               Whosoever
               hath
               been
               branded
               with
               Infamy
               before
               
                 Solon's
                 Archon-ship
              
               ,
               shall
               be
               reprivileg'd
               ,
               except
               those
               ,
               whom
               the
               
                 Areopagites
                 ,
                 Ephetae
              
               ,
               or
               Prytanes
               have
               banisht
               ,
               by
               the
               appeal
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               for
               Murther
               ,
               Burglary
               ,
               or
               Treason
               ,
               when
               this
               Law
               was
               promulg'd
               .
            
             
               No
               intercession
               shall
               be
               made
               for
               any
               disfranchis'd
               Person
               ,
               nor
               for
               any
               one
               indebted
               to
               the
               publick
               Exchequer
               ,
               or
               the
               Gods
               ,
               towards
               the
               investing
               the
               former
               with
               his
               Privileges
               ,
               and
               erasing
               the
               latter's
               Name
               out
               of
               the
               Debt-book
               ,
               unless
               the
               Athenian
               People
               by
               six-thousand
               private
               Votes
               permit
               it
               .
               If
               any
               one
               puts
               up
               an
               address
               to
               the
               Senate
               ,
               or
               People
               for
               them
               ,
               whom
               the
               Judges
               ,
               Senate
               ,
               or
               People
               have
               already
               cast
               ,
               or
               the
               Debtor
               supplicate
               for
               himself
               before
               payment
               be
               made
               ;
               let
               the
               Writ
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               be
               issued
               out
               against
               him
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               as
               against
               those
               ,
               who
               ,
               tho'
               indebted
               ,
               presume
               to
               act
               as
               Judges
               ;
               if
               any
               other
               body
               ,
               before
               restitution
               of
               the
               Debt
               be
               made
               ,
               intercede
               for
               the
               Debtor
               ,
               let
               all
               his
               Goods
               be
               expos'd
               to
               Sale
               ,
               and
               if
               a
               P●oedrus
               give
               a
               Debtor
               ,
               or
               any
               Person
               on
               his
               account
               leave
               to
               propose
               the
               petition
               to
               be
               voted
               before
               Accounts
               are
               made
               up
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               referring
               to
               Receivers
               of
               publick
               Revenues
               ,
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               Money
               for
               Shows
               .
            
             
               THE
               Senate
               of
               Five-hundred
               shall
               put
               such
               ,
               as
               farm
               the
               publick
               Revenues
               ,
               and
               are
               negligent
               to
               pay
               their
               Rent
               ,
               in
               the
               Stocks
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               above
               mention'd
               Officers
               don't
               bring
               in
               their
               Rents
               before
               the
               ninth
               Prytanie
               ,
               they
               shall
               pay
               double
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               who
               are
               entrusted
               with
               Money
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               of
               Religious
               Affairs
               ,
               shall
               render
               it
               up
               in
               the
               Senate
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               neglect
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               proceeded
               against
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               enacted
               for
               Publick
               Revenues
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               who
               imploy
               the
               publick
               Stock
               a
               whole
               Year
               for
               their
               own
               
               use
               ,
               shall
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               restore
               double
               ,
               and
               they
               ,
               who
               continue
               thus
               sqandring
               another
               Year
               ,
               shall
               be
               clapt
               into
               Gaol
               until
               payment
               be
               made
               .
            
             
               A
               thousand
               Talents
               are
               yearly
               to
               be
               laid
               by
               for
               the
               defending
               of
               Attica
               against
               forreign
               Invasions
               ,
               which
               Money
               if
               any
               Person
               propose
               to
               lay
               out
               on
               any
               other
               design
               ,
               he
               shall
               suffer
               Death
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               eruption
               of
               a
               suddain
               War
               ,
               Souldiers
               shall
               be
               paid
               out
               of
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Money
               design'd
               for
               Civil
               uses
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               proposes
               that
               the
               Souldiers
               pay
               should
               be
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Money
               design'd
               for
               the
               exhibition
               of
               Shows
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               put
               to
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               about
               Limits
               ,
               and
               Land-marks
               .
            
             
               IF
               there
               be
               a
               publick
               Well
               within
               the
               space
               of
               an
               Hippicum
               ,
               any
               one
               may
               make
               use
               of
               that
               ;
               but
               otherwise
               ,
               every
               Person
               shall
               dig
               one
               of
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               digs
               a
               Well
               near
               another
               Man's
               ground
               ,
               he
               must
               leave
               the
               space
               of
               an
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               betwixt
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               neighbour's
               enclosure
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               digs
               a
               Well
               ten
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               deep
               ,
               and
               finds
               no
               spring
               ,
               may
               draw
               twice
               a
               day
               out
               of
               his
               neighbour's
               six
               Vessels
               of
               Water
               ,
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Let
               him
               ,
               who
               digs
               a
               Ditch
               ,
               or
               makes
               a
               Trench
               nigh
               another's
               Land
               ,
               leave
               so
               much
               distance
               from
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               as
               the
               Ditch
               ,
               or
               Trench
               is
               deep
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               makes
               an
               Hedge
               near
               his
               neighbour's
               ground
               ,
               let
               him
               not
               pass
               his
               neighbour's
               Land-mark
               ;
               if
               he
               builds
               a
               Wall
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               leave
               one
               foot
               betwixt
               him
               and
               his
               neighbour
               ;
               if
               an
               House
               ,
               two
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               builds
               an
               House
               in
               a
               Field
               ,
               shall
               place
               it
               a
               Bow-shoot
               from
               his
               neighbour
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               keeps
               an
               Hive
               of
               Bees
               ,
               must
               place
               them
               three-hundred
               Feet
               from
               his
               neighbour's
               .
            
             
               Olive
               ,
               and
               Fig-trees
               must
               be
               planted
               nine
               Feet
               from
               another's
               ground
               ,
               but
               other
               Trees
               ,
               five
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               plucks
               up
               the
               sacred
               Olive-trees
               at
               Athens
               ,
               besides
               the
               two
               yearly
               allow'd
               to
               be
               us'd
               at
               the
               publick
               Festivals
               ,
               or
               Funerals
               ,
               he
               shall
               pay
               an
               hundred
               Drachms
               for
               every
               one
               unlawfully
               pull'd
               up
               ,
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               which
               Fine
               shall
               be
               due
               to
               Minerva
               .
               The
               same
               Offender
               shall
               also
               pay
               an
               hundred
               to
               any
               private
               Person
               who
               shall
               prosecute
               him
               ;
               the
               Action
               shall
               be
               brought
               before
               the
               Archons
               ,
               where
               the
               prosecutor
               shall
               deposite
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               The
               Fine
               laid
               on
               the
               convicted
               Criminal
               the
               Archons
               ,
               before
               whom
               the
               Action
               is
               brought
               ,
               shall
               give
               an
               Account
               of
               to
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               part
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               reposited
               in
               
               Minerva's
               Treasury
               ,
               to
               her
               Quaestors
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               don't
               ,
               themselves
               shall
               be
               liable
               to
               pay
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Laws
               respecting
               
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Herds
              
               ,
               and
               Flocks
               .
            
             
               MEN
               shall
               not
               be
               permitted
               to
               purchase
               as
               much
               Land
               ,
               as
               they
               desire
               .
            
             
               All
               wild
               Extravagants
               ,
               and
               Spend-thrifts
               ,
               who
               lavishly
               run
               out
               the
               Estates
               left
               them
               by
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               or
               others
               ,
               shall
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Any
               one
               ,
               who
               brings
               an
               He-Wolf
               ,
               shall
               have
               five
               Drachms
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               She-Wolf
               ,
               one
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               kill
               an
               Ox
               which
               labours
               at
               the
               Plough
               ,
               neither
               shall
               any
               one
               kill
               a
               Lamb
               of
               a
               Year
               old
               .
            
             
               Hurt
               not
               living
               Creatures
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               relating
               to
               Buying
               and
               Selling.
               
            
             
               IF
               any
               Person
               sues
               for
               the
               title
               of
               Land
               ,
               he
               shall
               prosecute
               the
               Possessor
               ,
               with
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               if
               of
               an
               House
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               There
               shall
               be
               no
               cheating
               among
               the
               Market-folks
               .
            
             
               That
               Fish-monger
               shall
               incurr
               imprisonment
               ,
               who
               shall
               over-rate
               his
               Fish
               ,
               and
               take
               less
               than
               he
               first
               proferr'd
               them
               for
               .
            
             
               Fish-mongers
               shall
               not
               lay
               their
               stinking
               Fish
               in
               water
               ,
               thereby
               to
               make
               it
               more
               vendible
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               appertaining
               to
               Usury
               ,
               and
               Money
               .
            
             
               A
               Banker
               shall
               demand
               no
               more
               Interest-money
               ,
               than
               what
               he
               agree'd
               for
               at
               first
               .
            
             
               Let
               Usurers
               Interest-money
               be
               moderate
               .
            
             
               No
               body
               ,
               who
               hath
               put
               in
               surety
               for
               any
               thing
               ,
               may
               sue
               for
               it
               ,
               He
               ,
               or
               his
               Heirs
               .
            
             
               Pledges
               ,
               and
               Sureties
               shall
               stand
               but
               for
               one
               Year
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               to
               clear
               his
               debt
               shall
               make
               himself
               a
               Slave
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               sets
               an
               appointed
               time
               for
               the
               sealing
               of
               Contracts
               ,
               or
               making
               good
               of
               Promises
               ,
               and
               sneaks
               away
               when
               the
               time
               is
               out
               ,
               shall
               have
               his
               House
               rifled
               .
            
             
               The
               Fine
               ensuing
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               shall
               go
               to
               the
               Publick
               .
            
             
               An
               hundred
               Drachms
               shall
               go
               to
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               All
               
                 Coun●erf●iters
                 ,
                 Debasers
              
               ,
               and
               Diminishers
               of
               the
               currant
               Coyn
               shall
               lose
               their
               Lives
               .
            
             
             
               Let
               no
               Athenian
               ,
               or
               Sojourner
               lend
               money
               to
               be
               exported
               ,
               unless
               for
               Corn
               ,
               or
               some
               such
               commodity
               allowable
               by
               Law.
               
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               sends
               out
               Money
               for
               other
               uses
               ,
               shall
               be
               brought
               before
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Custom-House
               ,
               and
               prosecuted
               by
               an
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               them
               who
               are
               caught
               transporting
               Corn
               unlawfully
               ;
               let
               such
               an
               one
               have
               no
               Writ
               or
               Warrant
               permitted
               him
               against
               the
               Person
               to
               whom
               he
               lent
               Money
               ,
               neither
               shall
               the
               Archons
               let
               him
               enter
               any
               Tryal
               in
               the
               Judicial
               Courts
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               about
               Wares
               to
               be
               imported
               to
               ,
               or
               exported
               from
               Athens
               .
            
             
               ALL
               Olives
               are
               exportable
               ,
               but
               other
               things
               are
               not
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Archon
               shall
               openly
               curse
               the
               Persons
               that
               export
               them
               ,
               or
               else
               be
               amerc'd
               an
               Hundred
               Drachms
               .
            
             
               Figs
               are
               restrain'd
               by
               Law
               from
               exportation
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               Athenian
               Factor
               ,
               or
               Merchant
               convey
               Corn
               any
               where
               else
               than
               to
               Athens
               ,
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               to
               be
               brought
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Informer
               shall
               claim
               half
               the
               Loading
               design'd
               for
               illegal
               exportation
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               impleads
               a
               Merchant
               on
               sleight
               grounds
               ,
               shall
               have
               both
               the
               Actions
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               brought
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               shall
               be
               Fin'd
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               ,
               and
               wholly
               debarr'd
               from
               issuing
               out
               the
               Actions
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               who
               shall
               desist
               from
               the
               prosecution
               of
               any
               Man
               accus'd
               by
               him
               ,
               or
               doth
               not
               acquire
               the
               fifth
               part
               of
               the
               Suffrages
               .
            
             
               Let
               no
               Inhabitant
               of
               Athens
               buy
               more
               Corn
               than
               fifty
               Phormi
               will
               contain
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               export
               Wood
               ,
               or
               Pitch
               .
            
             
               All
               Controversies
               and
               compacts
               made
               by
               Bonds
               between
               Mariners
               ,
               either
               sayling
               for
               Athens
               ,
               or
               bound
               elsewhere
               ,
               shall
               be
               brought
               under
               the
               Cognizance
               of
               the
               Thesmothetae
               ;
               if
               any
               Mariners
               ,
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Marts
               ,
               bound
               to
               Athens
               ,
               or
               for
               any
               other
               Place
               ,
               are
               found
               guilty
               of
               injustice
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               clapt
               into
               Custody
               till
               the
               Fine
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               impos'd
               on
               them
               ,
               is
               paid
               ;
               any
               of
               them
               may
               non-suit
               his
               Adversary
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               illegally
               prosecuted
               .
            
             
               No
               Water-men
               ,
               and
               Masters
               of
               Ships
               shall
               carry
               Passengers
               any
               where
               else
               ,
               than
               they
               agree'd
               at
               first
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               respecting
               Arts.
               
            
             
               ANY
               one
               may
               accuse
               another
               of
               Idleness
               .
            
             
               No
               Man
               shall
               have
               two
               Trades
               .
            
             
             
               No
               Man
               shall
               sell
               Perfumes
               .
            
             
               Forreigners
               shall
               not
               be
               privileg'd
               to
               sell
               Wares
               in
               the
               Market
               ,
               or
               profess
               any
               Calling
               ,
            
             
               Any
               one
               may
               bring
               an
               Action
               of
               Slander
               against
               him
               ,
               who
               disparages
               ,
               or
               ridicules
               any
               Man
               ,
               or
               Woman
               for
               being
               of
               a
               Trade
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Profession
               gets
               best
               repute
               ,
               and
               is
               reckon'd
               the
               most
               ingenious
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               shall
               have
               his
               Dyet
               in
               the
               Prytaneum
               ,
               and
               be
               honour'd
               with
               the
               highest
               Seat.
               
            
             
               That
               Ferry-man
               shall
               be
               prohibited
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               employ
               ,
               who
               overturns
               his
               Boat
               ,
               tho'
               unwillingly
               ,
               in
               wasting
               over
               to
               Salamis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               concerning
               Societies
               ,
               with
               their
               Agreements
               .
            
             
               IF
               Fellow-Burgesses
               ,
               those
               of
               the
               same
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               those
               who
               are
               occupied
               in
               the
               same
               Sacerdotial
               Function
               ,
               viz.
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               they
               who
               diet
               together
               ,
               have
               equal
               claim
               to
               the
               same
               Burying-place
               ,
               travel
               together
               for
               the
               buying
               of
               Corn
               and
               other
               Traffick
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               these
               Persons
               make
               any
               Bargains
               not
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Laws
               ,
               they
               shall
               stand
               good
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               recedes
               from
               a
               promise
               made
               to
               the
               
                 Commons
                 ,
                 Senate
              
               ,
               or
               Iudges
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               proceeded
               against
               with
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               found
               guilty
               ,
               be
               punish'd
               with
               Death
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               stand
               to
               an
               engage●ent
               made
               publickly
               ,
               shall
               be
               disfranchiz'd
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               His
               Heirs
               ,
               and
               all
               who
               belong
               to
               him
               shall
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               who
               hath
               receiv'd
               bribes
               himself
               ,
               tamper'd
               others
               with
               them
               ,
               or
               us'd
               any
               insinuating
               Artifice
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               being
               in
               a
               publick
               Office
               receives
               bribes
               ,
               shall
               either
               loose
               his
               Life
               ,
               or
               make
               retribution
               of
               the
               bribes
               ten-fold
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               belonging
               to
               Marriages
               .
            
             
               NO
               Man
               shall
               have
               above
               one
               Wife
               .
            
             
               No
               Athenian
               is
               to
               marry
               any
               other
               than
               a
               Citizen
               .
            
             
               If
               an
               Heiress
               is
               contracted
               lawfully
               in
               full
               Marriage
               by
               a
               Father
               ,
               Brother
               by
               Father's
               side
               ,
               or
               Grand-sire
               ,
               it
               's
               lawful
               to
               procreate
               with
               her
               Free-born
               Children
               ;
               but
               if
               she
               be
               not
               betroth'd
               ,
               these
               Relations
               being
               dead
               ,
               and
               she
               consequently
               an
               Orphan
               ,
               let
               her
               have
               a
               Guardian
               to
               joyn
               her
               in
               Wedlock
               to
               the
               next
               of
               kin
               ;
               but
               supposing
               she
               is
               no
               Heiress
               ,
               and
               but
               low
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               let
               her
               choose
               what
               Guardian
               she
               please
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               his
               Trust.
               
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               marry
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               as
               his
               Kins-woman
               ,
               to
               an
               Athenian
               Citizen
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               his
               Goods
               publisht
               to
               Sale
               ,
               the
               Thirds
               
               of
               which
               shall
               fall
               to
               the
               Impeacher
               ,
               who
               shall
               make
               him
               appear
               before
               the
               Thesmothetae
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               prosecuted
               with
               the
               Action
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               A
               Stranger
               ,
               that
               settles
               with
               a
               Citizen-Woman
               ,
               may
               be
               sued
               by
               any
               one
               impower'd
               thereto
               ,
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Thesmothetae
               ,
               where
               if
               the
               Law
               goes
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               sold
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               part
               of
               what
               he
               is
               sold
               for
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Estate
               be
               given
               to
               the
               accuser
               ;
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               Forreign-women
               shall
               be
               dealt
               with
               ,
               who
               marry
               Free'd-men
               ,
               and
               beside
               that
               ,
               the
               Man
               shall
               forfeit
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               .
            
             
               No
               Athenian
               Woman
               shall
               marry
               her self
               into
               an
               exotick
               Family
               .
            
             
               Any
               one
               may
               make
               a
               Sister
               by
               Father's
               side
               his
               Wife
               .
            
             
               No
               Heiress
               must
               marry
               out
               of
               her
               Kindred
               ,
               but
               shall
               resign
               up
               her self
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               to
               her
               nearest
               Relation
               .
            
             
               Every
               Month
               ,
               except
               in
               that
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               Iudges
               shall
               meet
               to
               inspect
               into
               those
               who
               are
               design'd
               for
               Heiresses
               Husbands
               ,
               and
               shall
               put
               them
               by
               as
               incapacitated
               ,
               who
               cannot
               give
               sufficient
               credentials
               of
               their
               alliance
               by
               Blood.
               
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               sues
               another
               by
               a
               claim
               to
               the
               Heiress
               ,
               he
               must
               deposite
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               or
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               her
               Portion
               ,
               and
               he
               ,
               who
               enjoys
               her
               ,
               shall
               lay
               his
               Case
               open
               to
               the
               Archon
               ,
               but
               in
               case
               he
               makes
               no
               Appeal
               ,
               his
               right
               of
               inheritance
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               ;
               if
               the
               Heiresse's
               Husband
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               Action
               is
               brought
               ,
               be
               dead
               ,
               the
               other
               ,
               within
               such
               a
               time
               as
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Thing
               doth
               require
               ,
               shall
               make
               an
               Appeal
               to
               the
               Archon
               ,
               whose
               business
               it
               is
               to
               take
               Cognizance
               of
               the
               Action
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               Father
               bury
               all
               his
               Sons
               ,
               he
               may
               entail
               his
               Estate
               on
               his
               marri'd
               Daughters
               .
            
             
               If
               an
               Heiress
               cannot
               conceive
               Children
               by
               her
               Husband
               ,
               she
               may
               seek
               aid
               amongst
               the
               nearest
               of
               her
               Husband's
               Relations
               .
            
             
               All
               Men
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               lie
               with
               their
               Wives
               ,
               if
               Heiresses
               ,
               three
               nights
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               in
               a
               Month.
               
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               ravishes
               a
               Virgin
               shall
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               marry
               her
               .
            
             
               A
               Guardian
               shall
               not
               marry
               the
               Mother
               of
               those
               Orphans
               ,
               with
               whose
               Estate
               he
               is
               entrusted
               .
            
             
               Slaves
               are
               allow'd
               the
               Familiarity
               of
               Women
               .
            
             
               When
               a
               New-marri'd
               Woman
               is
               brought
               to
               her
               Husband's
               House
               ,
               she
               must
               carry
               with
               her
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               token
               of
               good
               House-wifery
               .
            
             
               Let
               a
               Bride
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               bedding
               with
               her
               Bridegroom
               ,
               eat
               a
               Quince
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Laws
               touching
               Dowries
               .
            
             
               A
               Bride
               shall
               not
               carry
               with
               her
               to
               her
               Husband
               above
               three
               Garments
               ,
               and
               Vessels
               of
               small
               value
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               next
               in
               Blood
               to
               an
               Orphan-Virgin
               that
               hath
               no
               Fortune
               ,
               shall
               marry
               her
               themselves
               ,
               or
               settle
               a
               Portion
               on
               her
               according
               as
               they
               are
               in
               Quality
               ,
               if
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               five-hundred
               Drachms
               ;
               if
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               three-hundred
               ;
               if
               of
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               :
               but
               if
               she
               hath
               many
               Kindred
               equally
               alli'd
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               severally
               shall
               put
               in
               a
               contribution
               ,
               till
               they
               make
               up
               the
               respective
               summ
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               many
               Orphan-virgins
               ,
               their
               nearest
               Relation
               shall
               either
               give
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               or
               take
               one
               of
               them
               to
               Wife
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               doth
               neither
               ,
               the
               Archon
               shall
               compell
               him
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Archon
               does
               connive
               at
               the
               neglect
               ,
               he
               himself
               shall
               be
               Fin'd
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               ,
               to
               be
               consecrated
               to
               Iuno
               .
               Whoever
               breaks
               this
               Law
               may
               be
               indicted
               by
               any
               Person
               before
               the
               Archon
               .
            
             
               That
               Woman
               ,
               who
               brings
               her
               Husband
               a
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               lives
               in
               the
               same
               House
               with
               her
               Children
               ,
               may
               keep
               their
               Estates
               in
               her
               own
               hand
               without
               paying
               Interest-money
               .
            
             
               An
               Heiress's
               Son
               ,
               when
               come
               to
               man's
               Estate
               ,
               shall
               enjoy
               his
               Mother's
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               keep
               Her.
               
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               promises
               to
               settle
               an
               Estate
               on
               a
               Woman
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               forc'd
               to
               stand
               to
               it
               ,
               if
               she
               dies
               without
               Heirs
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               referring
               to
               Divorces
               .
            
             
               HE
               ,
               who
               divorceth
               his
               Wife
               ,
               must
               make
               restitution
               of
               her
               Portion
               ,
               or
               pay
               in
               lieu
               of
               it
               nine
               Oboli
               every
               Month
               ,
               her
               Guardian
               otherwise
               may
               prosecute
               him
               in
               the
               Odeum
               with
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               for
               her
               maintenance
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               Woman
               forsake
               her
               Husband
               ,
               or
               He
               put
               away
               his
               Wife
               ,
               He
               ,
               who
               gave
               her
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               shall
               exact
               the
               Dowrie
               given
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               That
               Woman
               ,
               who
               hath
               a
               mind
               to
               leave
               her
               Husband
               ,
               must
               give
               in
               a
               separation-bill
               to
               the
               Archon
               with
               her
               own
               hand
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               a
               Proxy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               belonging
               to
               Adulteries
               .
            
             
               HE
               ,
               that
               deflowrs
               a
               Free-woman
               by
               force
               ,
               shall
               be
               Fin'd
               an
               hundred
               Drachms
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               violates
               a
               young
               Maiden's
               Chastity
               ,
               shall
               be
               Fin'd
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               ▪
            
             
             
               He
               ,
               that
               catches
               an
               Adulterer
               in
               the
               Fact
               ,
               may
               impose
               any
               Arbitrary
               punishment
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               is
               injuriously
               clapt
               up
               on
               suspicion
               of
               Adultery
               ,
               He
               shall
               make
               his
               complaint
               by
               Appeal
               to
               the
               Thesmothetae
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               find
               justifiable
               ,
               He
               shall
               be
               acquitted
               ,
               and
               his
               Sureties
               discharg'd
               from
               their
               Bail
               ;
               but
               in
               case
               he
               be
               brought
               in
               Guilty
               ,
               the
               Judges
               shall
               lay
               on
               him
               ,
               death
               only
               excepted
               ,
               what
               punishments
               they
               will
               ,
               and
               he
               be
               forc'd
               to
               get
               Friends
               to
               pass
               their
               word
               for
               his
               future
               Chastity
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               commit
               a
               Rape
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               amerc'd
               twice
               as
               much
               as
               is
               usual
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               No
               Husband
               shall
               have
               to
               do
               with
               his
               Wife
               any
               more
               after
               she
               hath
               defil'd
               his
               Bed
               ,
               and
               her
               Gallant
               convicted
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               he
               does
               not
               put
               her
               away
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               esteem'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               hereupon
               she
               is
               prohibited
               coming
               to
               publick
               Temples
               ,
               where
               if
               she
               does
               but
               enter
               ,
               she
               is
               liable
               to
               any
               Penalty
               ,
               except
               Death
               .
            
             
               No
               Adulteress
               shall
               be
               permitted
               to
               adorn
               her self
               ,
               she
               ,
               that
               doth
               ,
               shall
               have
               her
               Garments
               cut
               or
               torn
               off
               her
               back
               by
               any
               that
               meets
               her
               ,
               and
               likewise
               be
               beaten
               ,
               tho'
               not
               so
               as
               to
               be
               kill'd
               ,
               or
               disabled
               .
            
             
               No
               Woman
               of
               innocent
               conversation
               shall
               appear
               abroad
               in
               an
               immodest
               or
               affected
               Garb
               ,
               she
               ,
               that
               doth
               ,
               shall
               forfeit
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               .
            
             
               Women
               are
               forbid
               to
               travel
               with
               above
               three
               Gowns
               ,
               or
               more
               meat
               and
               drink
               than
               they
               can
               purchase
               for
               an
               Obolus
               ,
               neither
               shall
               they
               carry
               with
               them
               above
               an
               Hand-basket
               ,
               or
               go
               out
               any
               where
               by
               nigh●
               but
               in
               a
               Chariot
               ,
               with
               a
               Lamp
               or
               Torch
               carry'd
               before
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               relating
               to
               the
               Love
               of
               
                 Boys
                 ;
                 Procurers
              
               ,
               and
               Strumpets
               .
            
             
               NO
               Slave
               shall
               Caress
               ,
               or
               be
               Enamour'd
               with
               a
               
                 Free-born
                 Youth
              
               ,
               he
               who
               is
               ,
               shall
               receive
               publickly
               fifty
               stripes
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               ,
               whether
               Father
               ,
               Brother
               ,
               Uncle
               ,
               or
               Guardian
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               who
               hath
               Jurisdiction
               over
               a
               Boy
               ,
               take
               hire
               for
               him
               to
               be
               effeminately
               embrac'd
               ;
               the
               catamited
               Boy
               shall
               have
               no
               Action
               issued
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               Chap-man
               ,
               and
               Pander
               only
               ,
               who
               are
               both
               to
               be
               punish'd
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ;
               the
               Child
               ,
               when
               grown
               up
               to
               maturity
               of
               Age
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               keep
               his
               Father
               so
               offending
               ,
               only
               ,
               when
               dead
               ,
               He
               shall
               bury
               him
               with
               decency
               suitable
               to
               a
               Parent
               's
               Obsequies
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               prostitute
               a
               Boy
               ,
               or
               Woman
               ,
               He
               shall
               be
               prosecuted
               with
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               convicted
               ,
               punish'd
               with
               Death
               .
            
             
               Any
               Athenian
               impower'd
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               may
               bring
               an
               Action
               against
               him
               who
               hath
               vitiated
               a
               Boy
               ,
               Woman
               ,
               or
               Man
               Free-born
               ,
               or
               in
               Service
               ,
               for
               the
               determination
               of
               which
               the
               Thesmothe●ae
               are
               to
               create
               Judges
               to
               sit
               in
               the
               Heliaea
               ,
               within
               thirty
               days
               after
               the
               complaint
               hath
               been
               brought
               before
               them
               ,
               or
               ,
               suppose
               any
               publick
               concern
               hinders
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               occasion
               will
               permit
               ;
               if
               the
               Offender
               is
               cast
               ,
               He
               shall
               immediately
               undergo
               
               the
               punishment
               ,
               whether
               Corporal
               ,
               or
               Pecuniary
               ,
               annext
               to
               his
               Offence
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               sentenc'd
               to
               die
               let
               him
               be
               deliver'd
               to
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               suffer
               Death
               the
               same
               Day
               ;
               if
               the
               vitiated
               Servant
               ,
               or
               Woman
               belong
               to
               the
               Prosecutor
               ,
               and
               he
               lets
               the
               Action
               fall
               ,
               or
               doth
               not
               get
               the
               fifth
               part
               of
               the
               Suffrages
               ,
               He
               shall
               be
               fin'd
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               ;
               if
               the
               Criminal
               be
               only
               fin'd
               ,
               let
               him
               pay
               within
               eleven
               Days
               ,
               at
               the
               farthest
               ,
               after
               Sentence
               is
               past
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               a
               Free-born
               Person
               he
               hath
               vitiated
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               kept
               in
               bonds
               till
               payment
               thereof
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               hath
               prostituted
               himself
               for
               a
               Catamite
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               elected
               an
               Archon
               ,
               Priest
               ,
               or
               Syndic
               ,
               shall
               execute
               no
               Office
               ,
               either
               within
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               
               Attica's
               boundaries
               ,
               conferr'd
               by
               Lot
               ,
               or
               Suffrage
               ;
               he
               shall
               not
               be
               sent
               on
               an
               Embassie
               ,
               pass
               Verdict
               ,
               set
               footing
               within
               the
               publick
               Temples
               ,
               be
               crown'd
               on
               solemnary
               Days
               ,
               or
               enter
               the
               
               Forum's
               purified
               Precincts
               ;
               if
               any
               one
               convicted
               of
               the
               above-mention'd
               lasciviousness
               be
               caught
               offending
               in
               any
               one
               of
               these
               points
               ,
               he
               shall
               suffer
               Death
               .
            
             
               Persons
               ,
               who
               keep
               company
               with
               common
               Strumpets
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               accounted
               Adulterers
               ,
               for
               such
               shall
               be
               in
               common
               for
               the
               satiating
               of
               Lust.
               
            
             
               Whores
               shall
               wear
               ,
               as
               a
               Badge
               of
               distinction
               ,
               flower'd
               Garments
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               appointed
               for
               the
               drawing
               up
               of
               Wills
               ,
               and
               right
               Constitution
               of
               Heirs
               and
               Successors
               .
            
             
               THE
               Right
               of
               Inheritance
               shall
               remain
               in
               the
               same
               Family
               .
            
             
               Boys
               ,
               or
               Women
               are
               to
               receive
               for
               their
               Inheritance
               no
               more
               than
               a
               Medimn
               of
               Barley
               .
            
             
               All
               Genuine
               Citizens
               ,
               whose
               Estates
               were
               impair'd
               by
               litigious
               Suits
               when
               Solon
               entred
               the
               Praetor-ship
               ,
               shall
               have
               permission
               of
               leaving
               their
               Estates
               to
               whom
               they
               will
               ,
               admit
               they
               have
               no
               Male-children
               alive
               ,
               or
               themselves
               be
               not
               craz'd
               thro'
               the
               infirmities
               of
               old
               Age
               ,
               the
               misery
               of
               a
               distemper
               ,
               or
               the
               enchantments
               of
               Witchcraft
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               be
               not
               hen-peckt
               ,
               or
               forc'd
               to
               it
               by
               some
               unavoidable
               necessity
               .
            
             
               The
               Wills
               of
               such
               as
               having
               Children
               ,
               yet
               dispose
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               shall
               stand
               good
               ,
               if
               the
               Children
               die
               before
               they
               arrive
               to
               Maturity
               .
            
             
               Any
               one
               ,
               tho'
               he
               hath
               Daughters
               alive
               ,
               may
               give
               his
               Estate
               to
               another
               body
               ,
               on
               this
               proviso
               ,
               that
               the
               Person
               enjoying
               it
               shall
               marry
               a
               Daughter
               .
            
             
               Adopted
               Persons
               shall
               make
               no
               Will
               ,
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               have
               Children
               lawfully
               begotten
               ,
               let
               them
               return
               into
               the
               Family
               ,
               whence
               they
               were
               adopted
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               continue
               in
               it
               to
               their
               Death
               ,
               then
               they
               shall
               return
               back
               the
               Estates
               to
               the
               Relations
               of
               the
               Person
               that
               adopted
               .
            
             
               All
               legitimate
               Sons
               shall
               have
               an
               equal
               claim
               to
               their
               Father's
               Inheritance
               .
            
             
             
               He
               ,
               that
               ,
               after
               he
               hath
               adopted
               a
               Son
               ,
               begets
               legitimate
               Children
               ,
               shall
               share
               his
               Estate
               among
               the
               legitimate
               ,
               and
               adopted
               .
            
             
               The
               Estate
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               dies
               intestate
               ,
               and
               leaves
               Daughters
               ,
               shall
               come
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               marry
               them
               ;
               but
               if
               there
               are
               no
               Daughters
               ,
               these
               shall
               enjoy
               it
               ,
               viz.
               His
               Brothers
               by
               the
               Father's
               side
               and
               their
               Sons
               ;
               if
               he
               hath
               neither
               Brothers
               nor
               Nephews
               ,
               then
               Males
               descended
               from
               them
               ,
               tho'
               very
               far
               distant
               in
               Kindred
               ;
               but
               if
               none
               of
               the
               Grand-children
               remain
               down
               to
               the
               second
               Cousins
               by
               the
               Man's
               side
               ,
               the
               Wife's
               Relations
               shall
               put
               in
               for
               the
               Inheritance
               ;
               admit
               there
               are
               none
               living
               of
               either
               side
               ,
               they
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               nearest
               pretence
               to
               Kindred
               ,
               shall
               enjoy
               it
               ;
               as
               for
               Bastards
               ,
               from
               
               Euclides's
               Archon-ship
               ,
               they
               shall
               pretend
               no
               right
               to
               Kindred
               ;
               if
               there
               is
               a
               lawfully
               begotten
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               an
               illegitimate
               Son
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               shall
               have
               preference
               in
               Right
               to
               the
               Estate
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               Divine
               and
               Civil
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               No
               Bastard
               shall
               have
               left
               him
               above
               five
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Year
               round
               ,
               except
               in
               the
               Month
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Legacies
               shall
               be
               examin'd
               by
               Law
               ,
               so
               that
               no
               one
               shall
               enjoy
               any
               ,
               unless
               lawfully
               devolv'd
               on
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               issues
               a
               Writ
               against
               one
               settled
               in
               an
               Inheritance
               shall
               bring
               him
               before
               the
               Archon
               ,
               and
               deposite
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               is
               usual
               in
               other
               Actions
               ,
               for
               unless
               he
               prosecutes
               the
               Enjoyer
               he
               shall
               have
               no
               Title
               to
               the
               Estate
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               immediate
               Successor
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               Action
               is
               brought
               ,
               be
               dead
               ,
               the
               other
               ,
               within
               such
               a
               time
               as
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Action
               doth
               require
               ,
               shall
               make
               an
               Appeal
               to
               the
               Archon
               ,
               whose
               business
               't
               is
               to
               take
               Cognizance
               of
               this
               Action
               ,
               as
               also
               it
               was
               of
               the
               former
               Action
               of
               the
               Man
               in
               possession
               of
               the
               Estate
               .
            
             
               Five
               Years
               being
               expir'd
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               immediate
               Successor
               ,
               the
               Estate
               is
               to
               remain
               secure
               to
               the
               deceas'd
               Person
               's
               Heirs
               ,
               without
               being
               liable
               to
               Law-suits
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               appertaining
               to
               Guardianship
               .
            
             
               NO
               one
               can
               be
               another's
               Guardian
               ,
               who
               is
               to
               enjoy
               the
               Estate
               after
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               Guardians
               shall
               let
               out
               their
               Pupils
               Houses
               .
            
             
               The
               Archon
               shall
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               take
               care
               of
               
                 Orphans
                 ,
                 Heiress●●
              
               ,
               decay'd
               Families
               ,
               Women
               ,
               that
               remain
               in
               the
               Houses
               of
               their
               deceas'd
               Husbands
               ,
               pretending
               to
               be
               with
               Child
               ;
               and
               to
               protect
               them
               from
               Violence
               and
               Abuses
               ;
               if
               any
               one
               is
               injurious
               or
               contumelious
               ,
               the
               Archo●
               shall
               fine
               him
               as
               far
               as
               the
               limits
               of
               his
               Power
               extend
               ;
               if
               the
               Offender
               herein
               transgress
               beyond
               his
               commission
               of
               punishing
               ,
               the
               Archon
               ,
               having
               first
               impos'd
               him
               as
               he
               thinks
               fit
               ,
               shall
               compell
               him
               at
               five
               days
               warning
               to
               make
               appearance
               at
               the
               Court
               of
               Heliaea
               ,
               where
               if
               he
               be
               convicted
               ,
               that
               Court
               shall
               impose
               on
               him
               arbitrarily
               either
               pecuniary
               ,
               or
               corporal
               Penalty
               .
            
             
             
               No
               Pupil
               after
               five
               Years
               space
               ,
               shall
               sue
               a
               Guardian
               for
               the
               mis-management
               of
               his
               Trust.
               
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               about
               Sepulcres
               ,
               and
               Funerals
               .
            
             
               LET
               the
               dead
               be
               interr'd
               .
            
             
               No
               Tomb
               is
               to
               consist
               of
               more
               work
               ,
               than
               ten
               Men
               can
               finish
               in
               three
               days
               ,
               neither
               is
               it
               to
               be
               erected
               arch-wise
               ,
               or
               adorn'd
               with
               Statues
               .
            
             
               No
               Grave
               is
               to
               have
               over
               it
               ,
               or
               by
               it
               ,
               Pillars
               above
               three
               cubits
               high
               ,
               it
               's
               Table
               ,
               and
               Labellum
               or
               (
               or
               
                 little
                 Vessel
                 to
                 contain
                 Victuals
                 for
                 the
                 Ghost's
                 maintenance
              
               )
               are
               to
               be
               of
               the
               same
               height
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               defaceth
               a
               Sepulcre
               ,
               or
               laies
               one
               of
               a
               different
               Family
               in
               that
               of
               another
               ,
               breaks
               it
               ,
               eraseth
               the
               Inscription
               ,
               or
               beats
               down
               the
               Pillar
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               condign
               Punishment
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               come
               near
               another's
               Grave
               ,
               unless
               at
               the
               Celebration
               of
               Obsequies
               .
            
             
               The
               Corps
               shall
               be
               
                 laid
                 out
              
               at
               the
               Relations
               pleasure
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               following
               before
               Day-light
               shall
               be
               the
               Funeral
               Procession
               ;
               the
               Men
               shall
               proceed
               first
               ,
               the
               Women
               after
               them
               ;
               it
               's
               unlawful
               hereby
               for
               any
               Woman
               ,
               if
               under
               three-score
               and
               no
               Relation
               ,
               to
               go
               where
               the
               mournful
               Solemnity
               is
               kept
               ,
               or
               after
               the
               Burial
               is
               solemniz'd
               .
            
             
               Too
               great
               a
               concourse
               of
               People
               is
               prohibited
               at
               Funerals
               .
            
             
               Let
               not
               the
               Corps
               be
               buried
               with
               above
               three
               Garments
               .
            
             
               Let
               not
               Women
               tear
               their
               Faces
               ,
               or
               make
               Lamentations
               ,
               or
               Dirges
               at
               Funerals
               .
            
             
               At
               every
               one's
               Death
               there
               shall
               be
               paid
               to
               the
               Preistess
               of
               Minerva
               ,
               who
               is
               plac'd
               in
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               a
               Choenix
               of
               Barley
               ,
               the
               like
               of
               Wheat
               ,
               and
               an
               Obolus
               .
            
             
               No
               Ox
               shall
               be
               offer'd
               to
               atone
               for
               ,
               or
               appease
               the
               Ghost
               of
               the
               deceased
               .
            
             
               Children
               and
               Heirs
               shall
               perform
               the
               accustom'd
               Rites
               of
               Parentation
               .
            
             
               Slaves
               ,
               when
               Dead
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               embalm'd
               ,
               or
               honour'd
               with
               a
               Funeral
               Banquet
               .
            
             
               Let
               there
               be
               no
               Panegyricks
               ,
               unless
               at
               Funerals
               publickly
               Solemniz'd
               ,
               and
               then
               not
               spoken
               by
               Kindred
               ,
               but
               one
               appointed
               by
               the
               Publick
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               They
               ,
               who
               fall
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               are
               to
               have
               their
               Obsequies
               celebrated
               at
               the
               publick
               Charge
               .
            
             
               Let
               the
               Father
               have
               the
               privilege
               of
               giving
               that
               Son
               a
               
                 Funeral
                 Encomium
              
               ,
               who
               dy'd
               valiantly
               in
               the
               Fight
               .
            
             
               He
               shall
               have
               an
               annual
               Harangue
               spoken
               in
               his
               Honour
               on
               the
               day
               he
               fell
               ,
               who
               receives
               his
               Death
               with
               undaunted
               Prowess
               in
               the
               Battel
               's
               Front.
               
            
             
               Let
               him
               ,
               who
               accidentally
               lights
               on
               an
               unburied
               Carkase
               ,
               cast
               earth
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               let
               all
               Bodies
               be
               buried
               West-ward
               .
            
             
               Don't
               speak
               evil
               of
               the
               Dead
               ,
               no
               not
               ,
               tho'
               their
               Children
               provoke
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Laws
               against
               Ruffians
               ,
               and
               Assassins
               .
            
             
               THE
               
                 Areopagite
                 Senate
              
               shall
               sit
               in
               Judgment
               over
               Cases
               of
               wilfull
               Murder
               ,
               of
               Wounds
               given
               wilfully
               ,
               Setting
               Houses
               on
               Fire
               ,
               or
               killing
               by
               Poyson
               .
            
             
               The
               
               Assassin's
               Council
               shall
               not
               make
               any
               preliminary
               Apology
               ,
               use
               any
               motives
               for
               the
               gaining
               of
               Compassion
               ,
               or
               speak
               any
               thing
               forreign
               to
               the
               Cause
               .
            
             
               The
               Thesmothetae
               shall
               condemn
               Murderers
               ,
               who
               fly
               after
               the
               Fact.
               
            
             
               The
               Assassin
               shall
               suffer
               Death
               in
               the
               Murdred
               Person
               's
               Country
               ;
               and
               ,
               being
               hal'd
               away
               to
               the
               Thesmothetae
               according
               to
               the
               appointment
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               liable
               to
               no
               other
               violence
               or
               ill
               usage
               ,
               besides
               what
               his
               Capital
               punishment
               includes
               ;
               no
               body
               shall
               take
               Money
               for
               his
               Pardon
               ;
               he
               that
               doth
               ,
               shall
               pay
               double
               the
               Money
               he
               receiv'd
               of
               the
               Criminal
               ,
               his
               Name
               likewise
               by
               any
               body
               shall
               be
               carried
               in
               to
               the
               Archons
               ,
               but
               the
               Heliastick
               Court
               alone
               shall
               pass
               Judgment
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               kills
               ,
               or
               assists
               in
               killing
               a
               Murderer
               that
               abstains
               from
               the
               Forum
               ,
               Consecrated
               places
               ,
               publick
               Sports
               ,
               and
               the
               Amphictyonick
               Festivals
               ,
               he
               shall
               undergo
               the
               severity
               of
               the
               Law
               as
               much
               as
               if
               he
               had
               kill'd
               a
               Citizen
               of
               Athens
               .
               The
               Ephetae
               are
               to
               take
               Cognizance
               of
               this
               Matter
               .
            
             
               One
               accus'd
               of
               Murder
               shall
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               City-Privileges
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               puts
               him
               in
               trouble
               ,
               who
               was
               forc'd
               to
               make
               flight
               out
               of
               Attica
               for
               Chance-medley
               ,
               shall
               undergo
               the
               same
               penalty
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               doth
               the
               like
               to
               one
               within
               Athens
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               commits
               Chance-medley
               ,
               shall
               fly
               his
               Country
               for
               a
               Year
               ,
               till
               satisfaction
               be
               made
               to
               the
               dead
               Person
               's
               Kindred
               ;
               then
               he
               shall
               return
               ,
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               be
               purified
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               shall
               not
               have
               an
               Action
               of
               Murther
               brought
               against
               him
               ,
               who
               binds
               him
               over
               to
               his
               appearance
               before
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               that
               return'd
               from
               banishment
               before
               his
               limited
               time
               is
               completed
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               hath
               unadvisedly
               given
               his
               Antagonist
               in
               the
               Exercises
               his
               Death
               ,
               or
               kill'd
               by
               chance
               a
               Man
               lying
               in
               Ambuscade
               ,
               or
               being
               in
               the
               brunt
               of
               an
               engagement
               in
               War
               ,
               or
               one
               debauching
               his
               Wife
               ,
               Mother
               ,
               Sister
               ,
               Daughter
               ,
               Miss
               ,
               or
               the
               Nurse
               of
               his
               legitimate
               Children
               ,
               let
               not
               such
               an
               one
               be
               banisht
               .
            
             
               It
               shall
               be
               lawful
               to
               kill
               that
               Person
               ,
               who
               shall
               make
               an
               assault
               on
               the
               Innocent
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               ,
               being
               banisht
               for
               Chance-medley
               ,
               shall
               have
               an
               Indictment
               of
               wilful
               Murder
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               before
               he
               hath
               made
               up
               the
               difference
               with
               those
               who
               banisht
               him
               ,
               He
               shall
               make
               his
               defence
               before
               the
               Court
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               in
               a
               little
               Vessel
               ,
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               permitted
               to
               come
               to
               shore
               ,
               but
               his
               Judges
               shall
               give
               Sentence
               on
               the
               
               Land
               ;
               if
               he
               is
               cast
               ,
               he
               shall
               answer
               Justice
               for
               wilful
               Murder
               ;
               but
               if
               absolv'd
               ,
               shall
               only
               undergo
               the
               former
               Sentence
               of
               banishment
               for
               Chance-medley
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               Archon
               ,
               or
               Man
               in
               a
               private
               capacity
               is
               instrumental
               in
               the
               depravation
               ,
               or
               repeal
               of
               these
               Statutes
               ,
               let
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Children
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Goods
               be
               sold.
               
            
             
               It
               shall
               be
               lawful
               to
               hale
               a
               Murderer
               ,
               if
               found
               in
               any
               religious
               Places
               ,
               or
               the
               Forum
               ,
               to
               Gaol
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               prove
               guilty
               ,
               to
               put
               him
               to
               Death
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               committer
               of
               him
               to
               Gaol
               do
               not
               procure
               the
               fifth
               part
               of
               the
               Votes
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               fin'd
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               comes
               to
               an
               untimely
               End
               ,
               his
               nearest
               Relations
               may
               bring
               the
               Action
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               against
               those
               People
               they
               suspect
               ,
               either
               to
               be
               Abettors
               of
               the
               Murder
               ,
               or
               Protectors
               of
               the
               Felon
               ,
               and
               till
               such
               time
               as
               these
               either
               make
               satisfaction
               ,
               or
               surrender
               the
               Delinquent
               ,
               the
               Murdered
               Man's
               Relations
               are
               privileg'd
               to
               seize
               three
               Men
               of
               their
               Body
               .
            
             
               The
               Right
               of
               the
               prosecution
               of
               Murderers
               belongs
               to
               the
               Kindred
               of
               the
               Murdered
               ,
               Kins-folks
               Children
               ,
               their
               Sons
               in
               Law
               ,
               Fathers
               in
               Law
               ,
               Sisters
               Children
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               same
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               the
               Murderers
               have
               liberty
               granted
               of
               imploring
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Murder'd
               to
               be
               mild
               and
               favourable
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               is
               not
               alive
               ,
               then
               his
               Brother
               ,
               or
               Sons
               all
               together
               shall
               be
               intreated
               ,
               for
               without
               the
               joynt
               consent
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               nothing
               shall
               prevail
               ;
               if
               these
               fore-mention'd
               Persons
               are
               all
               dead
               ,
               and
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Person
               came
               by
               Chance-medley
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               determination
               of
               the
               fifty
               Ephetae
               ,
               ten
               of
               the
               same
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               may
               ,
               if
               they
               think
               fit
               ,
               convene
               ,
               and
               delegate
               one
               and
               fifty
               out
               of
               the
               Nobility
               to
               the
               Ephetae
               **
               All
               they
               ,
               who
               were
               Murderers
               before
               the
               making
               of
               this
               Law
               ,
               shall
               be
               subject
               to
               it's
               obligation
               .
               If
               any
               one
               hath
               been
               Murder'd
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Burroughs
               ,
               and
               no
               body
               removes
               him
               ,
               the
               Demarchus
               shall
               give
               orders
               to
               his
               Friends
               to
               take
               him
               away
               ,
               bury
               him
               ,
               and
               perform
               the
               Duty
               of
               Lustration
               towards
               the
               Burrough
               that
               very
               day
               on
               which
               he
               was
               kill'd
               ;
               when
               a
               Slave
               is
               Murdered
               ,
               He
               shall
               inform
               the
               Master
               ;
               when
               a
               Free-man
               ,
               the
               succeeding
               Heirs
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Person
               Murder'd
               ,
               was
               not
               a
               money'd
               Man
               ,
               or
               had
               no
               Possessions
               ,
               the
               Demarchus
               shall
               acquaint
               the
               Relations
               ,
               and
               supposing
               they
               give
               no
               heed
               ,
               and
               neglect
               to
               take
               him
               away
               ,
               the
               Demarchus
               himself
               shall
               see
               him
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               bury'd
               ,
               and
               take
               care
               the
               Burrough
               be
               lustrated
               ,
               but
               all
               this
               with
               as
               little
               charges
               as
               may
               be
               ,
               which
               if
               He
               neglect
               ,
               He
               shall
               be
               Fin'd
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               ,
               to
               be
               paid
               to
               the
               publick
               Exchequer
               .
               He
               shall
               take
               of
               the
               Murder'd
               Person
               's
               Debtors
               double
               the
               money
               he
               expended
               for
               the
               Funeral
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               neglect
               ,
               he
               shall
               pay
               it
               himself
               to
               those
               of
               his
               Tribe
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 Felo
                 de
                 se
              
               ,
               shall
               have
               the
               Hand
               cut
               off
               ,
               that
               did
               the
               Murder
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               buried
               in
               a
               place
               separate
               from
               the
               Body
               .
            
             
               No
               Murderer
               shall
               be
               permitted
               to
               be
               within
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               Inanimate
               Things
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               instrumental
               to
               People's
               Deaths
               ,
               shall
               be
               cast
               out
               of
               Attica
               .
            
             
             
               He
               ,
               who
               strikes
               the
               first
               blow
               in
               a
               Quarrel
               ,
               shall
               have
               the
               Peace
               sworn
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               hath
               maliciously
               hurt
               another's
               body
               ,
               head
               ,
               face
               ,
               hands
               ,
               or
               feet
               ,
               shall
               be
               proscrib'd
               the
               City
               of
               that
               Man
               to
               whom
               he
               offer'd
               the
               detriment
               ;
               if
               he
               returns
               ,
               he
               shall
               suffer
               Death
               ,
               and
               his
               Goods
               be
               sold
               by
               Auction
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Law
               relating
               to
               Accusations
               .
            
             
               ANY
               one
               is
               permitted
               to
               Inform
               against
               another
               ,
               that
               hath
               done
               an
               Injury
               to
               a
               third
               Person
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               concerning
               Dammages
               .
            
             
               HE
               ,
               who
               out
               of
               design
               infers
               Dammage
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               twice
               as
               much
               as
               an
               unwilling
               Offender
               .
            
             
               His
               Eyes
               shall
               be
               both
               pluckt
               out
               ,
               who
               hath
               blinded
               any
               one-ey'd
               Person
               .
            
             
               That
               Dog
               shall
               be
               ty'd
               up
               with
               a
               Chain
               four
               cubits
               long
               ,
               which
               hath
               bit
               any
               body
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               belonging
               to
               Theft
               .
            
             
               HE
               ,
               who
               Steals
               ,
               shall
               pay
               double
               the
               Value
               of
               the
               thing
               he
               stole
               to
               the
               Owner
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               to
               the
               publick
               Exchequer
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               body
               hath
               had
               any
               thing
               stoln
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               has
               it
               restor'd
               ,
               the
               Thief
               with
               the
               Abettor
               shall
               pay
               double
               the
               value
               ;
               but
               in
               case
               the
               Thief
               doth
               not
               make
               restitution
               ,
               ten-fold
               ,
               and
               be
               set
               in
               the
               Stocks
               five
               days
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               nights
               ,
               if
               the
               Heliasts
               so
               order
               it
               ;
               this
               Order
               shall
               then
               be
               made
               ,
               when
               they
               consider
               what
               punishment
               to
               inflict
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               one
               hath
               
                 filcht
                 away
              
               any
               thing
               by
               day
               worth
               above
               fifty
               Drachms
               ,
               let
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               against
               him
               before
               the
               Eleven
               ;
               but
               if
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               any
               one
               hath
               liberty
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               or
               ,
               upon
               his
               making
               away
               ,
               to
               wound
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               issue
               the
               same
               Action
               out
               against
               him
               ;
               by
               which
               if
               he
               be
               cast
               ,
               he
               shall
               die
               without
               any
               concession
               for
               Sureties
               to
               put
               in
               Bail
               for
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               
                 stoln
                 Goods
              
               .
               He
               ,
               further
               ,
               that
               shall
               pilfer
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Lyceum
                 ,
                 Academia
                 ,
                 Cynosarges
              
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               Gymnasia
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               least
               value
               ,
               as
               a
               Garment
               ,
               Oylvial
               ,
               &c.
               or
               above
               ten
               Drachms
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Baths
               ,
               or
               Ports
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               Death
               .
            
             
             
               He
               ,
               that
               puts
               a
               Man
               in
               Prison
               for
               Theevery
               ,
               and
               cannot
               prove
               it
               upon
               him
               ,
               shall
               be
               fin'd
               a
               thousand
               Drachms
               .
            
             
               All
               
                 Cut-purses
                 ,
                 Burglars
              
               ,
               and
               Kid-nappers
               ,
               if
               convicted
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               Death
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               makes
               search
               for
               Theeves
               in
               another's
               House
               ,
               must
               have
               only
               a
               thin
               Garment
               hanging
               loose
               about
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               
                 takes
                 away
              
               that
               which
               is
               not
               his
               own
               ,
               shall
               be
               liable
               to
               die
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               a
               Capital
               Crime
               to
               break
               into
               a
               Man's
               Orchard
               ,
               and
               steal
               his
               Figs.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               punishable
               to
               rob
               a
               Dung-hill
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               restraining
               Reproaches
               .
            
             
               NO
               one
               shall
               calumniate
               ,
               or
               defame
               any
               Person
               while
               alive
               ,
               in
               the
               Temples
               ,
               Judicial
               Courts
               ,
               Treasuries
               ,
               or
               Places
               where
               Games
               are
               celebrated
               ,
               the
               Delinquent
               herein
               ,
               shall
               pay
               three
               Drachms
               to
               the
               injur'd
               Man
               ,
               and
               two
               to
               the
               publick
               Treasury
               .
            
             
               He
               shall
               be
               fin'd
               ,
               who
               slanders
               any
               Man.
               
            
             
               He
               shall
               incurr
               a
               mulct
               of
               five-hundred
               Drachms
               ,
               who
               twits
               any
               one
               with
               committing
               some
               heinous
               Offence
               against
               the
               Laws
               .
            
             
               No
               one
               shall
               call
               another
               Cut-throat
               ,
               or
               Murderer
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               upbraids
               another
               for
               casting
               away
               his
               Buckler
               ,
               shall
               be
               ●in'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               about
               the
               management
               of
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               THEY
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               negligent
               in
               
                 carrying
                 on
              
               any
               Business
               ,
               shall
               answer
               for
               that
               neglect
               .
            
             
               No
               Woman
               shall
               have
               any
               farther
               
                 to
                 do
              
               in
               Affairs
               ,
               than
               a
               Medimn
               of
               Barley
               will
               satisfie
               for
               Performance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Laws
               referring
               to
               Entertainments
               .
            
             
               NO
               Entertainment
               is
               to
               consist
               of
               above
               thirty
               Guests
               .
            
             
               All
               Cooks
               hir'd
               to
               dress
               up
               Dishes
               for
               Entertainments
               ,
               are
               to
               carry
               in
               their
               Names
               to
               the
               Gynaeconomi
               .
            
             
               None
               but
               mixt
               Wines
               shall
               be
               drunk
               at
               Banquets
               .
            
             
               Let
               pure
               and
               unmix'd
               Wines
               be
               reserv'd
               till
               afterwards
               ,
               for
               a
               relishing
               Tast
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               good
               Genius
               .
            
             
               The
               Areopagites
               shall
               take
               Cognizance
               of
               all
               Drunkards
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Law
               relating
               to
               Accusations
               concerning
               Mines
               .
            
             
               IF
               any
               one
               hath
               prohibited
               another
               from
               working
               in
               the
               Mines
               ,
               or
               hath
               carry'd
               Fire
               into
               them
               ,
               carry'd
               away
               another's
               Utensils
               ,
               or
               Tools
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               hath
               dug
               beyond
               his
               Limits
               ,
               such
               an
               one
               may
               be
               prosecuted
               with
               the
               Action
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Law
               appertaining
               to
               the
               Action
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               TImocrates
               hath
               enacted
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               Athenian
               is
               cast
               by
               the
               Action
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               before
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               secur'd
               by
               imprisonment
               before
               ,
               or
               after
               the
               Indictment
               ,
               his
               Name
               not
               being
               inserted
               according
               to
               Law
               by
               the
               Scribe
               of
               that
               Prytanie
               in
               the
               Accusation-note
               ,
               and
               carry'd
               up
               to
               the
               Thesmothetae
               ,
               the
               Thesmothetae
               within
               thirty
               days
               after
               the
               receipt
               of
               the
               Bill
               ,
               unless
               some
               great
               emergency
               of
               State
               intervene
               ,
               shall
               appoint
               the
               Eleven
               to
               sit
               in
               Judgment
               over
               it
               ,
               before
               whom
               any
               Athenian
               may
               accuse
               him
               ;
               if
               he
               be
               convicted
               ,
               the
               Heliaea
               shall
               inflict
               upon
               him
               Punishment
               ,
               either
               corporal
               ,
               or
               pecuniary
               ;
               if
               the
               latter
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               clapt
               into
               Gaol
               till
               he
               pay
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Military
               Laws
               .
            
             
               THE
               time
               for
               
                 Military
                 Service
              
               shall
               be
               from
               eighteen
               Years
               to
               forty
               ;
               till
               twenty
               ,
               Men
               shall
               remain
               within
               Attica
               to
               be
               ready
               in
               Arms
               ,
               after
               that
               they
               shall
               serve
               in
               the
               Army
               without
               Attica
               .
            
             
               He
               shall
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               who
               offers
               to
               serve
               in
               the
               Horse
               ,
               before
               he
               has
               undergone
               the
               accustom'd
               Probation
               .
            
             
               The
               Chivalry
               shall
               be
               detacht
               out
               of
               the
               most
               Puissant
               and
               wealthy
               Athenians
               .
            
             
               Souldiers
               shall
               not
               observe
               the
               punctilios
               of
               Spruceness
               and
               Foppery
               ,
               in
               their
               Hair
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               None
               shall
               pawn
               their
               Arms.
               
            
             
               He
               shall
               suffer
               Death
               ,
               who
               hath
               betray'd
               a
               
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 Ship
              
               ,
               or
               Army
               .
            
             
               All
               Revolters
               to
               the
               Enemy
               shall
               undergo
               the
               same
               Penalty
               .
            
             
               There
               shall
               be
               no
               Marching
               before
               the
               seventh
               of
               the
               Month.
               
            
             
               The
               Ceremony
               for
               proclaiming
               of
               War
               shall
               be
               by
               putting
               a
               Lamb
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Territories
               .
            
             
               The
               Polemarch
               shall
               lead
               up
               the
               right
               wing
               of
               the
               Army
               .
            
             
               All
               publick
               Revenue-keepers
               ,
               and
               Dancers
               at
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               shall
               be
               exempted
               from
               serving
               in
               the
               Army
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Of
               Military
               Punishments
               and
               Rewards
               .
            
             
               THEY
               ,
               who
               have
               maintain'd
               their
               Post
               with
               Courage
               ,
               shall
               be
               advanc'd
               ,
               and
               others
               degraded
               .
            
             
               All
               Refusers
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Army
               ,
               Cowards
               ,
               and
               Run-aways
               shall
               be
               expell'd
               the
               Forum
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               crown'd
               ,
               or
               go
               to
               the
               publick
               Temples
               ;
               He
               ,
               who
               offends
               against
               this
               Law
               ,
               shall
               be
               put
               into
               bonds
               by
               the
               Eleven
               ,
               and
               carry'd
               before
               the
               Heliastae
               ,
               where
               any
               one
               impower'd
               may
               accuse
               him
               ;
               if
               he
               is
               prov'd
               guilty
               ,
               the
               Heliastae
               shall
               pronounce
               Sentence
               ,
               and
               inflict
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               nature
               of
               his
               Crime
               requires
               ,
               a
               mulct
               ,
               or
               corporal
               penance
               ;
               if
               the
               former
               ,
               he
               shall
               lie
               in
               Gaol
               till
               he
               pays
               it
               .
            
             
               Let
               him
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               who
               casts
               away
               his
               Arms.
               
            
             
               He
               ,
               who
               during
               a
               War
               by
               Sea
               runs
               away
               from
               his
               Ship
               ,
               and
               he
               ,
               who
               being
               Prest
               for
               Sea
               doth
               not
               go
               ,
               shall
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               All
               disabled
               and
               wounded
               Souldiers
               shall
               be
               maintain'd
               out
               of
               the
               publick
               Fund
               .
            
             
               Their
               Parents
               ,
               and
               Children
               shall
               be
               taken
               care
               for
               ,
               that
               are
               cut
               off
               in
               War
               ;
               if
               Parents
               are
               kill'd
               ,
               their
               Children
               shall
               be
               put
               to
               School
               at
               the
               publick
               Charge
               ,
               and
               when
               come
               to
               maturity
               of
               Age
               ,
               shall
               be
               presented
               with
               a
               whole
               suit
               of
               Armour
               ,
               settled
               every
               one
               in
               his
               respective
               Calling
               ,
               and
               honour'd
               with
               first
               Seats
               in
               all
               publick
               Places
               .
            
          
           
             
               Miscellany
               Laws
               .
            
             
               THEY
               shall
               be
               prosecuted
               for
               Ingratitude
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               retaliate
               kindnesses
               .
            
             
               The
               Burrough
               ,
               and
               name
               of
               every
               one's
               Father
               shall
               be
               written
               down
               in
               all
               Deeds
               ,
               Compacts
               ,
               Suits
               ,
               and
               other
               concerns
               .
            
             
               A
               Discoverer
               ,
               who
               alledges
               Truth
               ,
               shall
               be
               secure
               ;
               but
               if
               falshood
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               Death
               .
            
             
               He
               shall
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               who
               stands
               Neuter
               in
               any
               publick
               Sedition
               .
            
             
               He
               shall
               Die
               ,
               who
               leaves
               the
               City
               for
               residence
               in
               the
               Piraeeus
               .
            
             
               He
               shall
               be
               fin'd
               ,
               who
               is
               seen
               to
               walk
               the
               City-streets
               with
               a
               Sword
               by
               his
               side
               ,
               or
               having
               about
               him
               other
               Armour
               ,
               unless
               in
               case
               of
               Exigency
               .
            
             
               He
               shall
               be
               denied
               buryal
               within
               Attica
               ,
               and
               his
               Goods
               expos'd
               to
               Sale
               ,
               who
               hath
               been
               convicted
               of
               perfidious
               behaviour
               towards
               the
               State
               ,
               or
               of
               Sacrilege
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               that
               hath
               betray'd
               his
               Country
               ,
               shall
               not
               enter
               into
               
               Attica's
               Borders
               ;
               if
               he
               do
               ,
               he
               shall
               expiate
               his
               Crime
               by
               the
               same
               Law
               ,
               as
               they
               ,
               who
               ,
               tho'
               condemn'd
               by
               the
               Areopagites
               to
               banishment
               ,
               return
               .
            
             
             
               Those
               Compacts
               shall
               stand
               good
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               approv'd
               of
               by
               the
               Iudges
               .
            
             
               Let
               there
               be
               an
               Amnesty
               of
               all
               former
               dissentions
               ,
               and
               no
               one
               be
               liable
               to
               be
               call'd
               in
               Question
               ,
               or
               reproach'd
               for
               any
               thing
               done
               formerly
               .
            
             
               This
               Law
               
                 was
                 made
                 after
                 the
              
               Thirty
               Tyrant
               
                 's
                 expulsion
                 to
                 reconcile
                 all
                 former
                 Quarrels
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 sworn
                 to
                 by
                 the
              
               Archons
               ,
               Senate
               of
               Five-hundred
               ,
               
                 and
                 all
                 the
              
               Commonalty
               of
               Athens
               .
            
             
               When
               any
               Person
               is
               accus'd
               contrary
               to
               this
               Oath
               ,
               use
               may
               be
               made
               of
               the
               Plea
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               Archons
               shall
               have
               Cognizance
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               makes
               the
               Plea
               ,
               shall
               make
               his
               defence
               first
               ;
               the
               Party
               ,
               that
               is
               cast
               ,
               shall
               have
               the
               Fine
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               impos'd
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               No
               Stranger
               shall
               be
               wrong'd
               or
               injur'd
               .
            
             
               Put
               the
               bewildred
               Traveller
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               be
               hospitable
               to
               Strangers
               .
            
             
               No
               seller
               of
               Rings
               shall
               keep
               by
               him
               th●
               Signature
               of
               a
               Ring
               ,
               when
               sold.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Archaeologiae
           Graecae
           ,
           OR
           ,
           THE
           ANTIQUITIES
           OF
           GREECE
           .
           BOOK
           II.
           
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             I.
             Of
             the
             first
             Authors
             of
             Religious
             Worship
             in
             Greece
             .
          
           
             HERODOTUS
             in
             the
             second
             Book
             of
             his
             History
             is
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Greeks
             deriv'd
             their
             Religion
             from
             the
             Aegyptians
             :
             but
             Plutarch
             peremptorily
             denies
             it
             (a)
             ,
             as
             being
             neither
             mention'd
             by
             Homer
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             Ancients
             .
             ●●istophanes
             (b)
             ,
             and
             Euripides
             (c)
             say
             ,
             that
             Orpheus
             was
             the
             first
             that
             instructed
             the
             Grecians
             in
             all
             the
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             their
             Worship
             ;
             He
             was
             a
             Thracian
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             says
             Nonnus
             (d)
             ,
             Devotion
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             invented
             by
             a
             Thracian
             .
          
           
             These
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             were
             neither
             altogether
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             nor
             yet
             wholly
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             exact
             agreement
             betwixt
             some
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Ceremonies
             
             and
             the
             religious
             Worship
             of
             Thrace
             makes
             it
             probable
             that
             one
             was
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             conformity
             of
             some
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Religion
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             doth
             plainly
             argue
             that
             they
             were
             fetch'd
             from
             Aegypt
             :
             but
             that
             the
             whole
             System
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Religion
             should
             be
             borrow'd
             from
             either
             Thrace
             ,
             or
             Aegypt
             ,
             or
             any
             one
             Countrey
             is
             improbable
             ,
             if
             not
             impossible
             ;
             as
             will
             evidently
             appear
             to
             every
             one
             that
             considers
             the
             great
             variety
             of
             Religions
             in
             Greece
             ,
             where
             almost
             every
             City
             had
             different
             Gods
             ,
             and
             different
             modes
             of
             Worship
             .
             'T
             is
             much
             more
             probable
             ,
             that
             Greece
             ,
             being
             inhabited
             by
             Colonies
             from
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             did
             borrow
             from
             every
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             some
             part
             of
             their
             religious
             Ceremonies
             ;
             Thus
             the
             Thebans
             ,
             being
             descended
             from
             the
             Phoenicians
             ,
             retain'd
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Worship
             ,
             and
             the
             Argives
             are
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             instructed
             in
             the
             Aegyptian
             Religion
             by
             Danaus
             ,
             and
             his
             Followers
             .
             Add
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Grecians
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             the
             Athenians
             in
             particular
             ,
             were
             so
             excessively
             superstitious
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             be
             content
             to
             Worship
             their
             ancient
             Deities
             ,
             but
             frequently
             consecrated
             new
             ones
             of
             their
             own
             making
             ;
             and
             beside
             these
             ,
             assum'd
             into
             the
             number
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             the
             Gods
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             with
             whom
             they
             had
             any
             Commerce
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             
             Homer's
             time
             they
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             thirty
             thousand
             ;
             and
             tho'
             ,
             as
             Isocrates
             informs
             us
             (a)
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Athenians
             thought
             their
             Religion
             consisted
             chiefly
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             deliver'd
             to
             them
             by
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             a
             Custom
             that
             oblig'd
             them
             to
             entertain
             a
             great
             many
             strange
             Gods
             ,
             whence
             it
             was
             that
             they
             religiously
             observ'd
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Feast
             of
             all
             the
             strange
             Gods
             ;
             which
             was
             also
             celebrated
             at
             Delphi
             ,
             as
             Athenaeus
             witnesseth
             (b)
             .
             Nay
             ,
             so
             fearful
             were
             the
             Athenians
             of
             omitting
             any
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             (c)
             tells
             us
             ,
             they
             erected
             Altars
             to
             unknown
             Gods.
             It
             may
             be
             objected
             ,
             that
             they
             condemn'd
             Socrates
             for
             no
             other
             crime
             than
             Worshipping
             strange
             Gods
             ,
             for
             that
             this
             was
             his
             accusation
             Laertius
             witnesseth
             in
             his
             Life
             .
             But
             to
             this
             it
             is
             reply'd
             ,
             that
             tho'
             they
             were
             so
             desirous
             of
             new
             Deities
             ,
             yet
             none
             were
             worshipp'd
             till
             they
             had
             been
             approv'd
             ,
             and
             admitted
             by
             the
             Areopagites
             ,
             as
             Harpocration
             has
             observ'd
             ;
             and
             thence
             was
             it
             ,
             that
             when
             St.
             
               Paul
               preach'd
               amongst
               them
            
             Jesus
             
               and
               the
               Resurrection
            
             ,
             he
             was
             summon'd
             to
             appear
             before
             this
             Council
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             his
             new
             Doctrine
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             II.
             Of
             their
             
               Temples
               ,
               Altars
               ,
               Images
            
             ,
             and
             Asyla
             .
          
           
             THE
             first
             Generations
             of
             Men
             had
             neither
             Temples
             ,
             nor
             Statues
             for
             their
             Gods
             ,
             but
             worshipp'd
             towards
             Heaven
             in
             the
             open
             Air.
             
             And
             it
             is
             generally
             thought
             by
             learned
             Men
             ,
             that
             Temples
             owe
             their
             first
             Original
             to
             the
             superstitious
             reverence
             and
             devotion
             paid
             by
             the
             Ancients
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             their
             deceased
             Friends
             ,
             Relations
             ,
             and
             Benefactors
             (a)
             ;
             and
             as
             most
             of
             the
             Gods
             were
             Men
             consecrated
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             some
             publick
             benefit
             conferr'd
             on
             Mankind
             ,
             so
             most
             of
             the
             Heathen
             Temples
             are
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             at
             first
             only
             stately
             Monuments
             erected
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
             Thus
             the
             Temple
             of
             Pallas
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             the
             City
             Larissa
             was
             the
             Sepulcre
             of
             
               Acrisius
               ;
               Cecrops
            
             lyes
             interr'd
             in
             the
             Acropolis
             of
             Athens
             ,
             and
             Ericthonius
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Minerva
               Polias
            
             ,
             to
             mention
             no
             more
             .
             A
             farther
             confirmation
             of
             this
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             those
             words
             which
             in
             their
             proper
             acceptation
             signifie
             no
             more
             then
             a
             Tomb
             ,
             or
             Sepulcre
             ,
             are
             by
             ancient
             Writers
             applied
             to
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             thus
             Lycophron
             ,
             a
             noted
             affecter
             of
             obsolete
             words
             ,
             has
             us'd
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   was
                   now
                   ,
                   when
                   quite
                   fatigu'd
                   with
                   toyl
                   of
                   War
                
                 
                   With
                   eager
                   haste
                   the
                   Greek
                   did
                   home
                   repair
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   from
                   the
                   treacherous
                   Fate
                   for
                   him
                   design'd
                
                 
                   Great
                   
                   Iuno's
                   Temple
                   sav'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
                 )
              
            
             Where
             he
             speaks
             of
             Diomedes
             ,
             who
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             from
             Troy
             ,
             was
             laid
             in
             wait
             for
             by
             his
             Wife
             Aegialea
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             to
             take
             sanctuary
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Iuno
             .
             I
             will
             but
             give
             you
             one
             instance
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             Virgil
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   tumulum
                   antiquae
                   Cereris
                   ,
                   sedemque
                   sacratam
                
                 
                   Venimus
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Temple
                   and
                   the
                   hallowed
                   Seat
                
                 
                   Of
                   ancient
                   Ceres
                   we
                   approach'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Nor
             is
             it
             any
             wonder
             that
             Monuments
             should
             at
             length
             be
             converted
             into
             Temples
             ,
             when
             at
             every
             common
             Sepulcre
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             offer
             Prayers
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             Libations
             ,
             of
             which
             more
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             Temples
             were
             built
             and
             adorn'd
             with
             all
             possible
             Splendor
             and
             Magnificence
             ,
             no
             Pains
             ,
             no
             Charge
             was
             spar'd
             upon
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             divine
             Worship
             .
             This
             they
             did
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             the
             great
             Respect
             they
             had
             for
             the
             Gods
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             thought
             nothing
             more
             acceptable
             than
             costly
             Ornaments
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             create
             a
             Reverence
             of
             the
             Deities
             in
             those
             that
             came
             to
             pay
             their
             Devotions
             there
             .
             The
             Lacedaemonians
             only
             had
             a
             Law
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             should
             serve
             the
             Gods
             with
             as
             little
             expence
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             herein
             differing
             from
             all
             other
             Grecians
             ;
             and
             Lycurgus
             being
             ask'd
             for
             what
             reason
             he
             made
             this
             Institution
             ,
             so
             disagreeable
             to
             the
             sentiments
             of
             
             all
             other
             Men
             ;
             answer'd
             ,
             
               Least
               at
               any
               time
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Gods
               should
               be
               intermitted
            
             ;
             for
             he
             fear'd
             ,
             that
             if
             Religion
             should
             be
             as
             expensive
             as
             in
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Greece
             ,
             it
             might
             some
             time
             or
             other
             happen
             ,
             that
             the
             divine
             Worship
             out
             of
             the
             Covetousness
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             Poverty
             of
             others
             might
             be
             neglected
             :
             and
             wisely
             considered
             ,
             that
             magnificent
             Edifices
             ,
             and
             costly
             Sacrifices
             were
             not
             so
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Piety
             ,
             and
             unfeign'd
             Devotion
             of
             their
             Worshippers
             .
             This
             Opinion
             of
             his
             was
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Hammon
             (a)
             ;
             for
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             being
             worsted
             by
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             in
             many
             Encounters
             both
             at
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ,
             sent
             to
             
               Iupiter
               Hammon
            
             to
             enquire
             what
             means
             they
             had
             best
             use
             to
             obtain
             Victory
             over
             their
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             withall
             to
             ask
             him
             ,
             why
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             who
             (
             said
             they
             )
             serve
             the
             Gods
             with
             more
             Pomp
             and
             Splendor
             than
             all
             the
             Grecians
             beside
             ,
             should
             undergo
             so
             many
             misfortunes
             ;
             whilst
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             whose
             Worship
             is
             very
             mean
             and
             slovenly
             ,
             were
             always
             crown'd
             with
             Success
             and
             Victory
             ?
             The
             Oracle
             made
             them
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             honest
             ,
             unaffected
             Service
             of
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             was
             more
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             splendid
             and
             costly
             Devotions
             of
             other
             People
             .
             The
             Reader
             will
             pardon
             this
             digression
             ,
             since
             it
             doth
             so
             fully
             and
             clearly
             set
             forth
             the
             temper
             of
             two
             of
             the
             most
             flourishing
             States
             of
             Greece
             .
          
           
             To
             return
             therefore
             ,
             the
             Temples
             were
             built
             after
             that
             manner
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             design'd
             they
             should
             be
             dedicated
             ;
             for
             as
             Trees
             ,
             Birds
             ,
             and
             other
             Animals
             were
             thought
             sacred
             to
             particular
             Deities
             ,
             so
             also
             almost
             every
             God
             had
             a
             form
             of
             Building
             peculiar
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             thought
             more
             acceptable
             to
             him
             than
             any
             other
             .
             For
             instance
             ,
             the
             Dorick
             Pillars
             were
             sacred
             to
             
               Iupiter
               ,
               Mars
            
             ,
             and
             Hercules
             ;
             the
             Ionick
             ,
             to
             
               Bacchus
               ,
               Apollo
            
             ,
             and
             Diana
             ;
             the
             Corinthian
             ,
             to
             Vesta
             the
             Virgin.
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             that
             sometimes
             all
             these
             were
             made
             use
             off
             in
             the
             same
             Temple
             ,
             but
             this
             was
             either
             in
             those
             Temples
             which
             were
             sacred
             to
             more
             Gods
             than
             one
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             might
             be
             produc'd
             several
             Instances
             ,
             or
             to
             some
             of
             those
             Gods
             ,
             who
             were
             thought
             to
             preside
             over
             several
             Things
             ;
             for
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             believing
             that
             the
             world
             was
             govern'd
             by
             divine
             Providence
             ,
             ascrib'd
             the
             management
             of
             every
             particular
             Affair
             to
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             Deity
             ;
             thus
             Mars
             was
             thought
             to
             preside
             over
             War
             ,
             Venus
             over
             Love
             ;
             and
             to
             some
             of
             their
             Gods
             they
             assign'd
             the
             care
             over
             divers
             Things
             ,
             so
             Mercury
             was
             the
             God
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             Orators
             ,
             and
             Theeves
             ;
             Minerva
             was
             the
             Goddess
             of
             Warriours
             ,
             Scholars
             ,
             and
             Artificers
             ,
             &c.
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Temples
             dedicated
             to
             her
             ,
             there
             were
             three
             Rows
             of
             Pillars
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Dorick
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             the
             Corinthian
             ,
             the
             third
             of
             the
             Ionick
             Order
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             places
             of
             Temples
             ,
             those
             in
             the
             Countrey
             were
             generally
             surrounded
             with
             Groves
             sacred
             to
             the
             Tutelar
             Deity
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             ,
             before
             the
             invention
             of
             Temples
             ,
             't
             is
             reported
             the
             Gods
             
             were
             worshipp'd
             ;
             but
             where
             those
             could
             not
             be
             had
             ,
             as
             in
             Cities
             ,
             and
             large
             Towns
             ,
             they
             were
             built
             amongst
             ,
             and
             even
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Common
             Houses
             ,
             only
             the
             Tanagreans
             thought
             this
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             Reverence
             due
             to
             those
             holy
             Mansions
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             therefore
             took
             care
             to
             have
             their
             Temples
             founded
             in
             places
             free
             from
             the
             noise
             and
             hurry
             of
             Business
             ;
             for
             which
             (a)
             Pausanias
             commends
             them
             .
             Wherever
             they
             stood
             ,
             if
             the
             Situation
             of
             the
             place
             would
             permit
             ,
             it
             was
             contriv'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Windows
             being
             open'd
             ,
             they
             might
             receive
             the
             Rays
             of
             the
             rising
             Sun
             (b)
             .
             The
             Frontis-piece
             was
             plac'd
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             the
             Altars
             and
             Statues
             towards
             the
             other
             end
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             worship
             ,
             might
             have
             their
             Faces
             towards
             them
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             an
             ancient
             custom
             among
             the
             Heathens
             to
             worship
             with
             their
             Faces
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             of
             which
             hereafter
             .
             If
             the
             Temples
             were
             built
             by
             the
             fide
             of
             a
             River
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             look
             towards
             the
             Banks
             of
             it
             (c)
             ;
             if
             near
             the
             High-way
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             be
             so
             order'd
             ,
             that
             Travellers
             might
             have
             a
             fair
             prospect
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             pay
             their
             devotions
             to
             the
             God
             as
             they
             pass'd
             by
             .
          
           
             Temples
             were
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             the
             Sacred
             ,
             and
             Profane
             ;
             the
             latter
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             other
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Now
             this
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Vessel
             (
             usually
             of
             Stone
             ,
             or
             Brass
             )
             fill'd
             with
             Holy-water
             (d)
             ,
             with
             which
             all
             those
             that
             were
             admitted
             to
             the
             Sacrifices
             were
             besprinkled
             ,
             and
             beyond
             which
             it
             was
             not
             lawful
             for
             any
             one
             that
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Profane
             ,
             to
             pass
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             plac'd
             in
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             inmost
             recess
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             into
             which
             none
             might
             enter
             but
             the
             Priests
             ,
             call'd
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saith
             Pollux
             ,
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             by
             Phavorinus
             said
             to
             be
             so
             call'd
             in
             opposition
             to
             this
             Adytum
             .
             But
             Casaubon
             (e)
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             plac'd
             at
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             this
             opinion
             seems
             the
             more
             probable
             ,
             because
             all
             persons
             that
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             unpolluted
             ,
             were
             permitted
             to
             pass
             beyond
             it
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             have
             done
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             plac'd
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Adytum
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             variously
             us'd
             ,
             Ammonius
             (f)
             ,
             and
             Pollux
             (g)
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             properly
             signifies
             a
             Temple
             dedicated
             to
             an
             Heroe
             ,
             or
             Demi-god
             ;
             by
             Hesychius
             ,
             and
             Suidas
             it
             is
             expounded
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             should
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             As
             for
             the
             exposition
             of
             Ammonius
             ,
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             't
             is
             evidently
             false
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             prov'd
             by
             innumerable
             instances
             if
             there
             was
             occasion
             .
             The
             word
             in
             it's
             most
             proper
             acceptation
             is
             us'd
             for
             a
             sheep-fold
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             Images
             of
             the
             Gods
             were
             according
             to
             most
             ancient
             custom
             plac'd
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             close
             rail'd
             in
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             this
             place
             ,
             from
             the
             likeness
             it
             has
             to
             a
             sheep-fold
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             came
             to
             signifie
             the
             whole
             Temple
             ,
             the
             part
             being
             put
             
             for
             the
             whole
             .
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             the
             Fire-place
             ,
             or
             Hearth
             ,
             us'd
             for
             the
             whole
             House
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             belonging
             to
             Temples
             there
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             Vestry
             ,
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             some
             translated
             
               summum
               templum
            
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             at
             the
             upper-end
             .
             This
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             a
             Treasury
             both
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             any
             one
             who
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             secure
             his
             wealth
             there
             ,
             as
             was
             done
             by
             Xenophon
             ,
             who
             committed
             his
             Treasure
             to
             the
             Custody
             of
             the
             Priest
             of
             Diana
             at
             Ephesus
             .
             Hence
             are
             those
             Epithets
             given
             it
             by
             Pollux
             (a)
             ,
             when
             he
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             old
             Scholia
             upon
             Sophocles
             (b)
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             them
             Phavorinus
             thus
             describe
             the
             Temples
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             the
             whole
             Edifice
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             contain'd
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Altar
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             offer'd
             their
             oblations
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Porch
             ,
             in
             which
             usually
             stood
             an
             Altar
             ,
             or
             Image
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             place
             upon
             which
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Chief
             God
             was
             erected
             .
          
           
             This
             Idol
             was
             at
             first
             only
             a
             rude
             Stock
             ,
             or
             Table
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             by
             St.
             Clemens
             of
             Alexandria
             (c)
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             was
             that
             of
             
               Iuno
               Samia
            
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             in
             the
             Magistracy
             of
             Procles
             turn'd
             into
             a
             Statue
             .
             This
             Pausanias
             (d)
             seems
             to
             confirm
             ,
             when
             he
             tells
             us
             that
             in
             Achaia
             there
             were
             kept
             very
             religiously
             thirty
             square
             Stones
             ,
             on
             which
             were
             engraven
             the
             names
             of
             so
             many
             Gods
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             Picture
             ,
             or
             Effigies
             .
             In
             another
             place
             he
             speaks
             of
             a
             very
             ancient
             Statue
             of
             Venus
             at
             Delos
             ,
             which
             instead
             of
             Feet
             had
             only
             a
             square
             Stone
             .
             And
             Themistius
             (e)
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Images
             till
             
             Daedalus's
             time
             were
             form'd
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ;
             He
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             first
             made
             two
             separate
             Feet
             ,
             whereas
             before
             they
             were
             but
             one
             piece
             ,
             whence
             it
             was
             reported
             (
             saith
             Palaephatus
             )
             that
             Daedalus
             form'd
             moving
             and
             walking
             Statues
             ;
             at
             the
             first
             therefore
             ,
             they
             were
             only
             call'd
             (f)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             shaven
             ;
             and
             this
             word
             properly
             denotes
             an
             Idol
             ,
             that
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             shav'd
             out
             of
             wood
             ,
             or
             stone
             ,
             says
             Hesychius
             (g)
             .
             In
             after-ages
             ,
             when
             the
             Art
             of
             graving
             and
             carving
             was
             invented
             ,
             they
             chang'd
             these
             rude
             Lumps
             into
             Figures
             resembling
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             generally
             Men
             ,
             and
             then
             an
             Image
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             like
             a
             Man.
             
          
           
             The
             matter
             of
             which
             these
             Statues
             were
             made
             ,
             was
             ,
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Greeks
             ,
             generally
             wood
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             ,
             and
             Pausanias
             inform
             us
             ;
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             reports
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             observ'd
             these
             Trees
             for
             the
             most
             part
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Eben
             ,
             Cypress
             ,
             Cedar
             ,
             Oak
             ,
             Yew
             ,
             and
             Box-trees
             .
             To
             these
             Theophrastus
             (h)
             adds
             the
             root
             of
             the
             Olive-tree
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             says
             the
             lesser
             Images
             were
             usually
             compos'd
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             observ'd
             that
             those
             Trees
             ,
             which
             were
             sacred
             to
             any
             God
             ,
             were
             generally
             thought
             most
             acceptable
             
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             Iupiter's
             Statue
             they
             made
             of
             Oak
             ,
             
             Venus's
             of
             Myrtle
             ,
             
             Hercules's
             of
             Poplar
             ,
             
             Minerva's
             of
             the
             Olive-tree
             &c.
             
             These
             observations
             are
             (
             I
             think
             )
             for
             the
             most
             part
             true
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             universally
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             should
             never
             fail
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             were
             made
             of
             Stone
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             of
             common
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             Pretious
             Stones
             ;
             sometimes
             of
             black
             Stone
             ,
             whereby
             was
             signified
             the
             Invisibility
             of
             the
             Gods.
             Marble
             and
             Ivory
             were
             frequently
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             also
             Clay
             and
             Chalk
             ;
             and
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Brass
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Metals
             were
             put
             to
             this
             use
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Forms
             of
             these
             Statues
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             antique
             Postures
             ,
             because
             they
             generally
             depend
             upon
             Fables
             ,
             and
             Poetical
             fictions
             ,
             I
             remit
             you
             to
             the
             Mythologists
             ,
             and
             the
             Treatises
             of
             Chartarius
             ,
             and
             Verderius
             on
             this
             sabject
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             largely
             describ'd
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             of
             the
             Images
             was
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             they
             stood
             on
             Pedestals
             rais'd
             above
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             were
             enclos'd
             with
             Rails
             ,
             whence
             this
             place
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Images
             were
             plac'd
             thus
             ,
             Virgil
             bears
             me
             witness
             ,
             when
             He
             ●aith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Tum
                   foribus
                   Divae
                   ,
                   media
                   testudine
                   templi
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   at
                   the
                   Chancell
                   door
                   ,
                   where
                   Iuno
                   stands
                   .
                
              
            
             Where
             by
             the
             
               fores
               Divae
            
             ,
             you
             must
             understand
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             another
             of
             the
             Poets
             ,
             where
             he
             talks
             of
             erecting
             a
             Temple
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   In
                   medio
                   mihi
                   Caesar
                   erit
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   
                   Caesar's
                   Statue
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   erect
                   .
                
              
            
             More
             instances
             might
             be
             produc'd
             ,
             were
             not
             this
             custom
             too
             well
             known
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             any
             farther
             confirmation
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             among
             the
             Greeks
             is
             a
             word
             of
             larger
             extent
             ,
             than
             Altare
             among
             the
             Latins
             ,
             for
             this
             in
             it's
             proper
             signification
             only
             denotes
             the
             place
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             sacrific'd
             to
             the
             Celestial
             Gods
             ,
             being
             rais'd
             up
             high
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             therefore
             call'd
             
               Altare
               ab
               altitudine
            
             ,
             from
             it's
             height
             ;
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             us'd
             to
             signifie
             not
             only
             this
             high
             Altar
             ,
             but
             those
             lower
             ones
             call'd
             in
             
               Latin
               Arae
            
             .
             These
             Altars
             differ'd
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             o●
             the
             Gods
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             consecrated
             ,
             for
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Gods
             above
             ,
             had
             their
             Altars
             rais'd
             up
             a
             great
             height
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Pausanias
             (a)
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             Altar
             of
             
               Olympian
               Iupiter
            
             was
             almost
             twenty-two
             Feet
             high
             ;
             Porphyry
             makes
             no
             distinction
             betwixt
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             Altars
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Terrestrial
             Gods
             ;
             but
             though
             they
             are
             both
             signified
             by
             the
             same
             word
             ,
             yet
             they
             seem
             not
             to
             have
             been
             of
             equal
             height
             ,
             for
             Vitruvius
             (b)
             reports
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Altars
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Celestial
             Gods
             were
             very
             high
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             Vesta
             ,
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             were
             low
             .
             To
             the
             Heroes
             they
             sacrific'd
             upon
             Altars
             close
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             the
             Greeks
             call
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             only
             one
             step
             high
             (a)
             .
             The
             Subterranean
             ,
             or
             Infernal
             Gods
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             had
             instead
             of
             Altars
             little
             Ditches
             ,
             or
             Trenches
             digg'd
             ,
             or
             plow'd
             up
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             these
             the
             Greeks
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Porphyry
             adds
             a
             fifth
             ,
             telling
             us
             that
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Deities
             ,
             instead
             of
             Altars
             ,
             had
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Caves
             ,
             where
             religious
             worship
             was
             paid
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Altars
             were
             all
             plac'd
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             saith
             Vitruvius
             (b)
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             Temples
             were
             always
             lower
             than
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Gods.
             They
             were
             made
             commonly
             of
             Earth
             heap'd
             together
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             Ashes
             ,
             as
             was
             that
             of
             
               Olympian
               Iupiter
            
             before
             mention'd
             ,
             which
             Pausanias
             (c)
             saith
             ,
             was
             made
             of
             the
             Ashes
             of
             burn'd
             Sacrifices
             .
             Before
             Temples
             were
             in
             use
             ,
             Altars
             were
             sometimes
             erected
             in
             Groves
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             other
             Places
             ;
             and
             Eustathius
             (d)
             upon
             the
             second
             Iliad
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             often
             erected
             in
             the
             High-ways
             ,
             for
             the
             convenience
             of
             Travellers
             .
             The
             Terrestrial
             Gods
             had
             their
             Altars
             in
             low
             places
             ,
             but
             the
             Celestial
             were
             worshipp'd
             on
             the
             tops
             of
             Mountains
             ,
             whence
             every
             Mountain
             was
             esteem'd
             sacred
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Melanthes
             (e)
             .
             Now
             as
             for
             want
             of
             Temples
             ,
             they
             built
             their
             Altars
             in
             the
             open
             Air
             ,
             so
             for
             want
             of
             Altars
             they
             anciently
             us'd
             to
             sacrifice
             upon
             the
             (f)
             bare
             ground
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             upon
             a
             Turf
             of
             green
             Earth
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             consecrating
             Altars
             and
             Images
             was
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             is
             thus
             describ'd
             by
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (g)
             ;
             A
             Woman
             dress'd
             in
             a
             Garment
             of
             divers
             Colours
             brought
             upon
             her
             head
             a
             Pot
             of
             sodden
             Pulse
             ,
             as
             Beans
             ,
             Pease
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             they
             gratefully
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             their
             ancient
             Diet.
             But
             this
             custom
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             more
             especially
             practis'd
             at
             the
             Consecration
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Statues
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             then
             only
             by
             the
             poorer
             sort
             ,
             as
             the
             Comedian
             intimates
             ,
             when
             He
             speaks
             of
             the
             consecration
             of
             another
             Image
             in
             his
             Play
             entitled
             Peace
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
              
               
                 
                   CH.
                   What
                   other
                   expedient
                   still
                   requires
                   dispatch
                   ?
                
                 
                   TR.
                   Nought
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   you
                   consecrate
                   with
                   these
                   Pots
                
                 
                   The
                   Goddess
                   Peace
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   CH.
                   How
                   ,
                   with
                   these
                   Pots
                   ?
                   what
                   like
                
                 
                   Those
                   Pygmy
                   Statues
                   of
                   God
                   Mercury
                   ?
                
                 
                   TR.
                   What
                   if
                   this
                   Goddess
                   we
                   shou'd
                   consecrate
                
                 
                   With
                   a
                   fat
                   Ox
                   ?
                
              
               
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
                 )
              
            
             Where
             the
             Scholiast
             observes
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             their
             Consecrations
             were
             more
             expensive
             ,
             being
             perform'd
             with
             more
             sumptuous
             Offerings
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             .
             But
             these
             ,
             like
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Divine
             worship
             ,
             were
             varied
             according
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Worshippers
             ,
             and
             the
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Humour
             of
             the
             Deities
             ;
             to
             give
             you
             one
             instance
             ,
             Athenaeus
             in
             the
             IXth
             Book
             of
             his
             Deipnosophists
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             Iupiter
             Ctesias's
             Statue
             was
             consecrated
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             they
             took
             a
             new
             Vessel
             with
             two
             ears
             ,
             upon
             each
             of
             which
             they
             bound
             a
             Chaplet
             of
             white
             wool
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             yellow
             upon
             the
             fore-part
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             cover'd
             the
             Vessel
             ;
             then
             they
             pour'd
             out
             before
             it
             a
             Libation
             call'd
             Ambrosia
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             mixture
             of
             Water
             ,
             Honey
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fruit.
             But
             the
             most
             usual
             manner
             of
             consecration
             was
             perform'd
             by
             putting
             a
             Crown
             upon
             them
             ,
             anointing
             them
             with
             Oil
             ,
             and
             then
             offering
             Prayers
             and
             Oblations
             to
             them
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             would
             add
             an
             Execration
             against
             all
             that
             should
             presume
             to
             prophane
             them
             ,
             and
             inscribe
             upon
             them
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             dedication
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             the
             Spartan
             Virgins
             ,
             in
             
             Theocritus's
             eighteenth
             Idyllium
             ,
             promise
             to
             consecrate
             a
             Tree
             to
             Helena
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             dedicate
             Trees
             ,
             or
             Plants
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             Altars
             ,
             and
             Statues
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   'll
                   search
                   the
                   Meads
                   where
                   humble
                   Lotus
                   grows
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   Chaplets
                   weave
                   ,
                   and
                   twine
                   them
                   on
                   the
                   Bows
                   ;
                
                 
                   On
                   chequer'd
                   Grass
                   beneath
                   the
                   shady
                   Bow'r
                
                 
                   From
                   costli'st
                   Vials
                   sweetest
                   Oyls
                   we
                   'll
                   pour
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   in
                   spreading
                   Letters
                   this
                   indite
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   'm
                   Helen's
                   Plant
                   ,
                   and
                   worship
                   is
                   my
                   right
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Ovid
             likewise
             in
             the
             eighth
             Book
             of
             his
             Metamorphoses
             ,
             speaks
             of
             adorning
             them
             with
             Ribbands
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Stabat
                   in
                   his
                   ingens
                   annoso
                   robore
                   quercus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Una
                   nemus
                   ;
                   vittae
                   mediam
                   ,
                   memoresque
                   tabellae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sertaque
                   cingebant
                   ,
                   voti
                   argumenta
                   potentis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   In
                   these
                   a
                   well-grown
                   Oak
                   Majestick
                   stood
                
                 
                   Whose
                   spreading
                   Arms
                   alone
                   compos'd
                   a
                   wood
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Ribbands
                   grac'd
                   ,
                   and
                   Crowns
                   th'undoubted
                   proof
                
                 
                   Of
                   vows
                   obtain'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             Temples
             ,
             Statues
             ,
             and
             Altars
             were
             accounted
             so
             sacred
             ,
             that
             to
             many
             of
             them
             the
             privilege
             of
             protecting
             Offenders
             was
             granted
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             if
             any
             Malefactor
             fled
             to
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             counted
             a
             piece
             of
             Sacrilege
             to
             force
             him
             thence
             ,
             and
             they
             thought
             his
             blood
             would
             be
             upon
             them
             that
             should
             do
             it
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             kill'd
             the
             followers
             of
             Cylon
             ,
             who
             had
             plunder'd
             the
             Temple
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             because
             they
             executed
             them
             hanging
             on
             the
             Altars
             ,
             were
             ever
             after
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             prophane
             ,
             and
             impious
             villains
             .
             Some
             of
             these
             were
             publick
             Asyla
             ,
             and
             free
             for
             all
             Men
             ,
             others
             were
             appropriated
             to
             certain
             Persons
             ,
             or
             Crimes
             ;
             thus
             the
             Temple
             of
             Diana
             at
             Ephesus
             was
             a
             refuge
             for
             Debtors
             ;
             the
             Tomb
             ,
             or
             Temple
             of
             Theseus
             was
             a
             Sanctuary
             for
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             of
             mean
             condition
             ,
             that
             fled
             from
             the
             Severities
             and
             hard
             Usage
             of
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             Men
             in
             Power
             ;
             in
             memory
             that
             Theseus
             was
             an
             Assister
             and
             Protector
             of
             the
             distressed
             ,
             and
             never
             rejected
             the
             petitions
             of
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             fled
             to
             him
             for
             succour
             and
             defence
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             (a)
             reports
             ;
             Nor
             was
             this
             honour
             only
             granted
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             the
             Statues
             ,
             or
             Monuments
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             Persons
             (b)
             .
             So
             the
             Sepulcre
             of
             Achilles
             on
             the
             Sigean
             shore
             was
             in
             a●ter-ages
             made
             an
             Asylum
             ,
             and
             Ajax
             had
             the
             like
             honour
             paid
             his
             Tomb
             on
             the
             Rhoetean
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Asylum
             ,
             some
             say
             ,
             was
             built
             at
             Athens
             by
             the
             Heraclidae
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             refuge
             for
             those
             that
             fled
             from
             the
             oppression
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ;
             others
             with
             more
             probability
             affirm
             that
             the
             first
             was
             erected
             at
             the
             building
             of
             Thebes
             by
             Cadmus
             ,
             where
             the
             privilege
             of
             Sanctuary
             was
             granted
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Criminals
             ,
             and
             in
             imitation
             of
             these
             they
             say
             the
             Asylum
             at
             Rome
             was
             open'd
             by
             Romulus
             (c)
             .
             The
             sacredness
             of
             these
             places
             was
             held
             entire
             till
             the
             reign
             of
             
               Tiberius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             upon
             consideration
             of
             the
             many
             inconveniencies
             ,
             that
             must
             necessarily
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             tolerating
             so
             many
             Villains
             ,
             as
             were
             always
             harbour'd
             in
             them
             ,
             dissolv'd
             them
             all
             ,
             preserving
             only
             to
             
               Iuno
               Samia
            
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             
             Aesculapius's
             Temples
             their
             ancient
             privileges
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             III.
             Of
             the
             Grecian
             Priests
             ,
             and
             their
             Offices
             .
          
           
             IT
             has
             been
             the
             Custom
             of
             all
             Nations
             to
             pay
             a
             peculiar
             honour
             and
             deference
             to
             their
             Priests
             ;
             which
             was
             either
             done
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             whose
             servants
             they
             were
             ;
             or
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             Morals
             tells
             us
             )
             because
             they
             did
             not
             pray
             for
             a
             blessing
             on
             Themselves
             ,
             their
             own
             Families
             ,
             and
             Friends
             only
             ,
             but
             on
             whole
             Communities
             ,
             on
             the
             whole
             state
             of
             Mankind
             .
             Nor
             were
             they
             only
             oblig'd
             to
             offer
             Prayers
             and
             Sacrifices
             to
             the
             Gods
             for
             others
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             their
             duty
             to
             instruct
             them
             how
             to
             pray
             for
             themselves
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             most
             expedient
             to
             ask
             ,
             what
             Sacrifices
             ,
             what
             Vows
             ,
             what
             Gifts
             would
             be
             most
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             us'd
             in
             the
             Divine
             worship
             ,
             as
             Plato
             informs
             us
             (a)
             .
             Another
             part
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             was
             to
             ●ore-tell
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             to
             interpret
             the
             Oracles
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             convey'd
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Gods
             to
             men
             ,
             so
             did
             they
             also
             convey
             the
             Piety
             and
             Devotion
             of
             Men
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             by
             offering
             Sacrifices
             for
             them
             ,
             tho'
             the
             ancient
             Greeks
             did
             sometimes
             offer
             their
             own
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             perform
             all
             those
             Rites
             which
             in
             later
             ages
             were
             only
             executed
             by
             the
             Priests
             .
             Thus
             Eumaeus
             in
             Homer
             is
             said
             to
             have
             offer'd
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             doth
             every
             where
             appear
             to
             have
             been
             done
             by
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Heroes
             ,
             the
             most
             honourable
             person
             in
             the
             company
             always
             taking
             upon
             him
             to
             perform
             the
             religious
             Ceremonies
             :
             for
             in
             those
             days
             this
             holy
             Office
             was
             had
             in
             so
             great
             credit
             and
             reputation
             ,
             that
             the
             Priests
             generally
             wore
             the
             same
             Habit
             with
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             were
             honour'd
             with
             the
             next
             places
             to
             them
             ;
             so
             great
             a
             veneration
             did
             these
             Heathens
             think
             due
             to
             all
             those
             that
             bore
             any
             relation
             to
             the
             Gods.
             Nay
             ,
             it
             was
             then
             no
             unusual
             thing
             for
             the
             Kings
             themselves
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             Priest-hood
             ;
             I
             shall
             only
             give
             you
             two
             instances
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             Anius
             ,
             who
             was
             King
             of
             Delos
             ,
             and
             Priest
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             as
             Virgil
             tells
             us
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Rex
                   Anius
                   ,
                   Rex
                   idem
                   hominum
                   ,
                   Phoebique
                   Sacerdos
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Anius
                   supreme
                   of
                   men
                   oft
                   vails
                   his
                   Crown
                
                 
                   Without
                   a
                   blush
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Vervain
                   on
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             The
             other
             instance
             I
             shall
             take
             from
             Laccdaemon
             (c)
             ,
             where
             the
             Kings
             ,
             immediately
             upon
             their
             promotion
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             took
             upon
             them
             
             the
             Priest-hood
             of
             the
             Celestial
             ,
             and
             
               Lacedaemonian
               Iupiter
            
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             thought
             below
             their
             dignity
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             accounted
             an
             especial
             privilege
             ,
             and
             an
             addition
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Honours
             (a)
             .
             I
             need
             not
             tell
             you
             that
             among
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             in
             most
             other
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             the
             care
             and
             administration
             of
             the
             religious
             Ceremonies
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             chief
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             required
             that
             whoever
             was
             admitted
             to
             this
             Office
             ,
             should
             be
             sound
             and
             perfect
             in
             all
             his
             members
             ,
             it
             being
             thought
             a
             dishonour
             to
             the
             Gods
             to
             be
             serv'd
             by
             any
             one
             ,
             that
             was
             lame
             ,
             maim'd
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             imperfect
             ;
             and
             therefore
             before
             their
             consecration
             they
             were
             examin'd
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             word
             ,
             as
             Hesychius
             expounds
             it
             ,
             signifies
             one
             that
             's
             perfect
             and
             entire
             ,
             that
             neither
             hath
             any
             defect
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             superfluous
             .
          
           
             Nor
             ought
             they
             to
             be
             perfect
             in
             body
             only
             ,
             but
             upright
             in
             mind
             ,
             nothing
             ought
             to
             approach
             the
             Gods
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             pure
             and
             uncorrupt
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Priests
             liv'd
             temperately
             and
             chastly
             ,
             abstaining
             even
             from
             those
             pleasures
             which
             were
             lawful
             and
             allowable
             to
             other
             Men
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             Euripides
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             Crete
             the
             Prophets
             of
             Iupiter
             did
             not
             only
             denie
             themselves
             the
             use
             of
             Flesh-meat
             ,
             but
             forbore
             to
             eat
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             boyl'd
             .
             And
             they
             were
             such
             rigid
             Observers
             of
             the
             rules
             of
             chastity
             ,
             that
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Mother
             of
             the
             Gods
             at
             Samos
             are
             said
             to
             have
             dismember'd
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Hierophantae
             at
             Athens
             ,
             after
             their
             admission
             ,
             enfeebled
             themselves
             by
             a
             draught
             of
             the
             juice
             of
             Hemlock
             ;
             in
             short
             ,
             't
             was
             very
             customary
             for
             those
             ,
             that
             attended
             on
             the
             more
             sacred
             and
             mysterious
             Rites
             ,
             by
             using
             certain
             Herbs
             and
             Medicaments
             to
             unman
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             worship
             the
             Gods
             with
             greater
             chastity
             ,
             and
             purity
             .
             They
             also
             generally
             retir'd
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             being
             free
             from
             business
             and
             cares
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             the
             more
             leisure
             to
             attend
             on
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             wholly
             devote
             themselves
             to
             Piety
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Herbs
             commonly
             made
             use
             of
             by
             them
             was
             the
             Agnus-castus
             ,
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             call'd
             from
             being
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             an
             enemy
             to
             generation
             ;
             this
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             strew
             under
             their
             Bed-cloaths
             ,
             believing
             that
             it
             had
             a
             certain
             natural
             virtue
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             able
             to
             preserve
             their
             Chastity
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             (b)
             ,
             besides
             many
             others
             ,
             hath
             observ'd
             .
             But
             tho'
             most
             of
             them
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             strict
             Chastity
             and
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             practice
             these
             severities
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             were
             others
             allow'd
             to
             marry
             ,
             and
             Eustathius
             (c)
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             but
             an
             institution
             of
             later
             Ages
             ,
             that
             the
             Priestesses
             should
             be
             Virgins
             :
             to
             confirm
             which
             Homer
             gives
             us
             an
             instance
             in
             Theano
             ,
             who
             was
             Priestess
             of
             Minerva
             ,
             and
             Wife
             of
             Antenor
             the
             Trojan
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   beauteous
                   Theano
                   ,
                
                 
                   Daughter
                   to
                   Cisseus
                   ,
                   but
                   
                   Antenor's
                   Bride
                   ,
                
                 
                   Antenor
                   skill'd
                   the
                   wanton
                   Steed
                   to
                   guide
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   Trojans
                   her
                   had
                   made
                   with
                   joynt
                   Consent
                
                 
                   
                   Minerva's
                   Priestess
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
                 )
              
            
          
           
             Of
             the
             different
             Orders
             of
             Priests
             nothing
             exact
             can
             be
             deliver'd
             ,
             for
             not
             only
             every
             God
             had
             a
             different
             Order
             of
             Priests
             consecrated
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             same
             Gods
             were
             very
             different
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             Place
             ,
             and
             other
             Circumstances
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             not
             trouble
             the
             Reader
             with
             an
             account
             of
             the
             particular
             Priests
             belonging
             to
             every
             Deity
             in
             the
             many
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             both
             unpleasant
             ,
             and
             not
             very
             useful
             ,
             but
             shall
             briefly
             point
             out
             to
             you
             the
             general
             Orders
             ,
             and
             Offices
             of
             them
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             every
             place
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             had
             an
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             High-priest
             ,
             whose
             Office
             it
             was
             to
             superintend
             over
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             execute
             the
             more
             sacred
             Rites
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             Religion
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Opuntians
             (b)
             there
             were
             two
             Chief-priests
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Chief
             and
             Celestial
             Gods
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Demi-gods
             .
             At
             Athens
             they
             had
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             every
             God
             almost
             having
             a
             Chief-priest
             ,
             that
             presided
             over
             the
             rest
             ;
             for
             instance
             ,
             the
             Dadouchus
             over
             the
             Priests
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             the
             Stephanophorus
             over
             those
             of
             Pallas
             .
             The
             Delphians
             had
             sive
             Chief-priests
             ,
             who
             help'd
             to
             perform
             the
             Holy
             Rites
             with
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             chief
             management
             of
             all
             parts
             of
             divine
             Worship
             ;
             these
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Holy
             ,
             and
             the
             Chief
             of
             them
             that
             presided
             at
             Sacrifices
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Purifier
             ,
             one
             that
             makes
             Holy
             :
             and
             another
             ,
             that
             had
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Sirname
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             given
             him
             by
             Homer
             ,
             and
             signifies
             one
             that
             gives
             Oracles
             .
          
           
             Another
             holy
             Order
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Parasiti
             (c)
             ,
             which
             word
             (
             saith
             Clearchus
             the
             Solensian
             ,
             one
             of
             
             Aristotle's
             Scholars
             )
             in
             it's
             first
             acceptation
             signified
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             quick
             and
             expeditio●s
             ,
             but
             was
             afterwards
             taken
             for
             a
             Table-companion
             ;
             tho'
             Polemon
             is
             of
             opinion
             that
             this
             was
             it's
             ancient
             signification
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             so
             call'd
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             allow'd
             part
             of
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Priests
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             from
             an
             inscription
             on
             a
             Pillar
             in
             the
             Anaceum
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             That
             of
             the
             Oxen
             one
             part
             should
             be
             reserv'd
             for
             the
             Games
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             one
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Priests
             ,
             another
             to
             the
             Parasiti
             .
             
             It
             was
             at
             the
             first
             an
             Office
             of
             great
             honour
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             ancient
             Law
             the
             Parasiti
             were
             reckon'd
             among
             the
             chief
             Magistrates
             .
             Their
             Office
             was
             to
             gather
             of
             the
             Husband-men
             the
             Corn
             allotted
             for
             publick
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             great
             Income
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             (a)
             Aristophanes
             put
             for
             the
             great
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             tells
             us
             ,
             were
             usually
             call'd
             so
             ,
             because
             the
             Charges
             of
             them
             were
             defray'd
             by
             these
             publick
             Revenues
             .
             The
             publick
             Store-house
             ,
             where
             they
             kept
             these
             First-fruits
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (b)
             Diodorus
             the
             Sinopensian
             in
             Athenaeus
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             Village
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             they
             maintain'd
             at
             the
             publick
             Charge
             certain
             Parasiti
             in
             honour
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             ease
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             this
             burden
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             oblig'd
             some
             of
             the
             wealthier
             sort
             to
             take
             them
             to
             their
             own
             tables
             ,
             and
             entertain
             them
             at
             their
             own
             cost
             ;
             whence
             this
             word
             seems
             in
             later
             ages
             to
             have
             signified
             a
             Trencher-friend
             ,
             a
             Flatterer
             ,
             or
             one
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             a
             dinner
             conforms
             himself
             to
             every
             Bodie
             's
             Humour
             .
          
           
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             also
             ,
             or
             publick
             Cryers
             ,
             assisted
             at
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             have
             had
             the
             same
             Office
             ,
             with
             the
             Popae
             ,
             and
             Victimarii
             among
             the
             Latins
             ;
             for
             in
             Athenaeus
             (c)
             one
             Clidemnus
             tells
             us
             ,
             they
             were
             instead
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Cooks
             ,
             and
             Butchers
             ,
             and
             adds
             ,
             that
             a
             long
             time
             the
             
             Cryer's
             Office
             was
             to
             kill
             the
             Offering
             ,
             prepare
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             instead
             of
             a
             Cup-bearer
             at
             the
             Feast
             ;
             He
             also
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             ministring
             at
             Sacrifices
             did
             of
             old
             belong
             to
             the
             Cryers
             ;
             the
             same
             is
             confirm'd
             by
             Eustathius
             on
             this
             verse
             of
             Homer
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Along
                   the
                   Streets
                   the
                   sacred
                   Hecatomb
                
                 
                   The
                   Cryers
                   dragg'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Phavorinus
             ,
             and
             
               Coelius
               Rhodiginus
            
             give
             this
             reason
             for
             their
             being
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             by
             
               Homer
               ,
               viz.
            
             because
             they
             assisted
             at
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             former
             adds
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             gave
             publick
             notice
             of
             the
             Times
             wherein
             the
             Festivals
             were
             to
             be
             celebrated
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             I
             might
             bring
             hundreds
             of
             Instances
             out
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Poets
             ,
             and
             especially
             Homer
             .
             These
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             were
             a
             kind
             of
             publick
             Servants
             employ'd
             on
             all
             occasions
             ;
             they
             were
             instead
             of
             Ambassadors
             ,
             Cooks
             ,
             and
             Cryers
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             there
             was
             scarce
             any
             Office
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             was
             servile
             and
             base
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             put
             to
             ;
             but
             their
             name
             was
             given
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saith
             Athenaeus
             ,
             from
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             proper
             part
             of
             their
             Office
             ,
             which
             was
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             proclaim
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             as
             well
             in
             time
             of
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             as
             in
             civil
             Affairs
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             holy
             Rites
             they
             commanded
             Silence
             and
             Attention
             in
             these
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             when
             the
             religious
             Mysteries
             were
             ended
             ,
             they
             dismiss'd
             the
             Congregation
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             which
             more
             afterwards
             .
             At
             Athens
             there
             was
             a
             Family
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Mercury
             and
             Pandrosia
             ,
             which
             was
             accounted
             sacred
             ,
             whence
             Suidas
             (a)
             calls
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             holy
             Family
             ,
             belov'd
             by
             the
             Gods
             ;
             such
             also
             were
             the
             Eumolpidae
             ,
             who
             enjoy'd
             a
             P●iest-hood
             at
             Athens
             by
             inheritance
             ,
             being
             either
             descended
             from
             King
             Eumolpus
             ,
             or
             instituted
             in
             memory
             of
             him
             .
             The
             Ceryces
             ,
             as
             Anthemio
             the
             Comedian
             in
             Athenaeus
             (b)
             tells
             us
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             that
             taught
             Men
             to
             boyl
             their
             victuals
             ,
             as
             the
             flesh
             of
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             Oxen
             ,
             whereas
             before
             they
             devour'd
             it
             raw
             .
             They
             were
             had
             in
             great
             honour
             at
             Athens
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Athenaeus
             endeavours
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             trade
             of
             a
             Cook
             was
             a
             creditable
             Calling
             ,
             from
             the
             respect
             paid
             to
             these
             Ceryces
             ,
             who
             were
             Cooks
             at
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             likewise
             seem
             to
             have
             perform'd
             those
             other
             holy
             Offices
             that
             belong'd
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             other
             places
             .
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             (c)
             resembles
             them
             to
             the
             
               Aegyptian
               Pastophori
            
             ,
             and
             thinks
             they
             had
             their
             Original
             from
             them
             ;
             indeed
             some
             parts
             of
             their
             Office
             were
             much
             alike
             ,
             for
             both
             of
             them
             kill'd
             the
             Victim
             ,
             and
             attended
             on
             the
             Sacrificers
             .
             But
             these
             Offices
             did
             not
             belong
             to
             all
             the
             Ceryces
             ,
             this
             Family
             being
             divided
             into
             several
             Branches
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             which
             had
             a
             different
             Function
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Edict
             of
             Solon
             cited
             out
             of
             Aristophanes
             by
             Athenaeus
             ,
             wherein
             't
             is
             order'd
             ,
             That
             two
             of
             that
             Family
             of
             the
             Ceryces
             ,
             which
             was
             devoted
             to
             Divine
             service
             ,
             should
             undergo
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Parasiti
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             call'd
             Delium
             ,
             for
             a
             Year
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             call'd
             by
             Nicander
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             so
             nam'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             to
             keep
             neat
             and
             clean
             ,
             or
             to
             adorn
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             their
             duty
             to
             adorn
             the
             Temples
             ,
             and
             look
             after
             the
             Furniture
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             submitted
             not
             to
             such
             mean
             Offices
             ,
             as
             the
             sweeping
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             Suidas
             (e)
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             for
             herein
             he
             contradicts
             Euripides
             (f)
             ,
             who
             brings
             in
             Ion
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Aedituus
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             telling
             Mercury
             ,
             that
             he
             swept
             the
             Temple
             with
             a
             beasom
             of
             Lawrel
             .
             These
             were
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whose
             Charge
             it
             was
             to
             take
             care
             of
             the
             holy
             Utensils
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             nothing
             was
             wanting
             ,
             and
             to
             repair
             what
             went
             to
             decay
             ,
             saith
             Aristotle
             (g)
             .
             Sometimes
             also
             the
             Parasiti
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             entrusted
             with
             the
             reparation
             of
             the
             Temples
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             a
             Law
             enacted
             at
             Athens
             ,
             that
             whatever
             they
             expended
             this
             way
             should
             be
             repay'd
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             also
             other
             Priests
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             Aristophanes
             (h)
             calls
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             general
             name
             for
             any
             Servant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             restrain
             it
             he
             adds
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             calling
             him
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             These
             were
             Priests
             waiting
             always
             on
             the
             Gods
             ,
             whose
             Prayers
             the
             People
             desired
             at
             Sacrifices
             ,
             at
             which
             these
             seem
             to
             have
             perform'd
             all
             other
             Rites
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             beside
             those
             that
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Ceryces
             ;
             their
             share
             in
             the
             Sacrifices
             was
             the
             Skin
             and
             Feet
             ;
             the
             Tongues
             were
             the
             Fees
             of
             the
             Ceryces
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             all
             that
             serv'd
             the
             Gods
             were
             maintain'd
             by
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             other
             holy
             Offerings
             .
             These
             are
             the
             most
             general
             Orders
             of
             Priests
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             appropriated
             to
             certain
             Gods
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             certain
             Feasts
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             speak
             hereafter
             ,
             as
             likewise
             of
             those
             that
             attended
             the
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             were
             any
             way
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Divination
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             IV.
             Of
             the
             Grecian
             Sacrifices
             .
          
           
             DIDYMUS
             in
             his
             Annotations
             upon
             Pindar
             (a)
             ,
             writes
             that
             one
             Melisseus
             ,
             a
             King
             of
             Crete
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             offer'd
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             invented
             religious
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             that
             Amalthea
             and
             Melissa
             ,
             who
             nurs'd
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             fed
             him
             with
             Goats-milk
             and
             Honey
             ,
             were
             his
             Daughters
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             pass
             by
             this
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             fabulous
             Narrations
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             describe
             the
             customes
             in
             use
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Greeks
             at
             their
             solemn
             Sacrifices
             :
             In
             doing
             which
             I
             shall
             first
             treat
             of
             the
             Occasion
             and
             End
             of
             them
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             Matter
             of
             them
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             Preparations
             requir'd
             before
             them
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Ornaments
             both
             of
             the
             Sacrificers
             ,
             Victims
             ,
             and
             Altars
             .
             4.
             
             Of
             the
             sacred
             Rites
             us'd
             at
             ,
             and
             after
             their
             Celebration
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Causes
             and
             Occasions
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             chiefly
             Four
             ;
             for
             the
             Sacrifices
             were
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Vows
             ,
             or
             Free-will
             Offerings
             ;
             such
             were
             those
             the
             Sacrificers
             promis'd
             to
             the
             Gods
             before
             ,
             and
             paid
             after
             a
             Victory
             ;
             such
             also
             were
             the
             First-fruits
             offer'd
             by
             the
             Husband-men
             after
             Harvest
             ,
             being
             grateful
             acknowledgments
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             by
             whose
             Blessing
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             a
             plentiful
             Reward
             for
             their
             Labour
             and
             Toil
             in
             tilling
             the
             ground
             ;
             these
             Suidas
             (b)
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             b●cause
             they
             were
             Free-gifts
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             thereby
             they
             fulfill'd
             some
             Vow
             made
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             were
             both
             the
             effects
             of
             Gratitude
             ,
             I
             have
             therefore
             reduc'd
             them
             under
             one
             head
             .
          
           
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             propitiatory
             Offerings
             ,
             to
             avert
             the
             anger
             of
             some
             
             offended
             Deity
             ;
             such
             were
             all
             the
             Sacrifices
             us'd
             in
             Expiations
             .
          
           
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             petitionary
             Sacrifices
             ,
             for
             success
             in
             any
             Enterprize
             ;
             for
             so
             religious
             were
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             undertake
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             ,
             without
             having
             first
             ask'd
             the
             Advice
             ,
             and
             implor'd
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Gods.
             
          
           
             4.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             impos'd
             and
             commanded
             by
             an
             Oracle
             ,
             or
             Prophet
             .
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             that
             some
             others
             have
             been
             added
             ,
             but
             those
             I
             have
             purposely
             omitted
             ,
             as
             being
             reducible
             to
             some
             of
             these
             Four.
             
          
           
             I
             come
             now
             in
             the
             second
             place
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             Matter
             of
             their
             Oblations
             .
             In
             the
             most
             ancient
             Sacrifices
             ,
             there
             were
             neither
             Living-creatures
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             costly
             ,
             or
             magnificent
             ;
             no
             Myrrh
             ,
             Frankincense
             ,
             or
             Cassia
             was
             made
             use
             of
             ;
             but
             instead
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             
             Herbs
             and
             Plants
             ,
             which
             they
             pluckt
             up
             by
             the
             Roots
             ,
             were
             burnt
             whole
             with
             their
             Leaves
             and
             Fruit
             before
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             thought
             a
             very
             acceptable
             and
             meritorious
             Oblation
             ;
             which
             appears
             ,
             as
             from
             other
             Monuments
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             so
             more
             especially
             from
             one
             of
             
             Triptolemus's
             Laws
             ,
             whereby
             he
             strictly
             commands
             the
             Athenians
             to
             abstain
             from
             Living-creatures
             (b)
             .
             And
             even
             to
             
             Draco's
             Time
             the
             Attick
             Oblations
             consisted
             of
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Earth's
             beneficence
             ;
             but
             this
             frugality
             and
             simplicity
             had
             in
             other
             places
             been
             laid
             aside
             before
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             here
             not
             long
             after
             ;
             for
             no
             sooner
             did
             they
             leave
             their
             ancient
             Diet
             of
             Herbs
             and
             Roots
             ,
             and
             begin
             to
             use
             Living-creatures
             for
             food
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             ancients
             thought
             altogether
             unlawful
             )
             but
             they
             also
             chang'd
             their
             Sacrifices
             ▪
             it
             being
             always
             usual
             for
             their
             own
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             the
             Feasts
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             (
             for
             such
             they
             thought
             the
             Sacrifices
             )
             to
             consist
             of
             the
             same
             materials
             .
          
           
             The
             Sacrifices
             of
             later
             ages
             consisted
             of
             these
             three
             things
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Hesiod
             (c)
             seems
             to
             have
             intimated
             in
             these
             verses
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Offer
                   to
                   Iove
                   with
                   an
                   untainted
                   mind
                   ,
                
                 
                   Offer
                   the
                   best
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   'd
                   have
                   him
                   prove
                   kind
                   :
                
                 
                   Let
                   lulling
                   Sleep
                   n'ere
                   seal
                   your
                   drowzy
                   Eyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   purple
                   Morn
                   gild
                   o're
                   the
                   Eastern
                   Skies
                   ,
                
                 
                   Till
                   you
                   accost
                   the
                   Gods
                   with
                   Sacrifice
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             
             Where
             you
             may
             observe
             that
             ,
             tho'
             the
             more
             solemn
             Sacrifices
             consisted
             of
             all
             these
             three
             parts
             ,
             yet
             at
             other
             times
             it
             was
             lawful
             to
             use
             any
             of
             them
             by
             themselves
             ;
             whence
             Eustathius
             (a)
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             only
             usual
             to
             offer
             Drink-offerings
             of
             Wine
             at
             Sacrifices
             ,
             but
             also
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             Journey
             by
             Land
             ,
             or
             Sea
             ,
             before
             they
             went
             to
             sleep
             ,
             when
             they
             entertain'd
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             and
             at
             any
             other
             Time.
             In
             short
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             smaller
             Affairs
             of
             Life
             they
             seem
             to
             have
             desired
             Protection
             and
             Favour
             of
             the
             Gods
             by
             Oblations
             of
             Incense
             ,
             or
             Drink-offerings
             ;
             whereas
             the
             more
             solemn
             Sacrifices
             were
             only
             us'd
             upon
             more
             weighty
             Occasions
             ,
             both
             because
             of
             the
             Expensiveness
             ,
             and
             Trouble
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Greeks
             have
             the
             same
             signification
             ,
             as
             Hesychius
             ,
             and
             Phavorinus
             have
             observ'd
             ,
             and
             imply
             no
             more
             than
             to
             
               pour
               forth
            
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             the
             proper
             sense
             of
             the
             Latin
             word
             libare
             ,
             saith
             Isidorus
             (b)
             ;
             but
             because
             of
             their
             constant
             use
             at
             the
             Drink-offerings
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             they
             came
             at
             length
             to
             be
             appropriated
             to
             them
             .
             The
             same
             you
             may
             observe
             of
             their
             derivatives
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             libatio
             ,
             which
             words
             differ
             not
             at
             all
             from
             one
             another
             .
             The
             matter
             in
             these
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             generally
             Wine
             ;
             now
             of
             Wine
             there
             were
             two
             sorts
             ,
             the
             one
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             other
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             former
             was
             so
             call'd
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             lawful
             ,
             the
             latter
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             unlawful
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             in
             these
             Libations
             ;
             such
             they
             accounted
             all
             Wine
             mix'd
             with
             Water
             ;
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             pure
             and
             unmix'd
             Wine
             ,
             is
             so
             often
             made
             mention
             of
             by
             ancient
             Writers
             ;
             and
             tho'
             sometimes
             you
             may
             find
             mix'd
             Wine
             to
             have
             been
             us'd
             at
             Sacrifices
             ,
             yet
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             Eustathius
             ,
             this
             mixture
             was
             not
             made
             of
             Wine
             and
             Water
             ,
             but
             of
             different
             sorts
             of
             Wine
             .
             Pliny
             (c)
             also
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             unlawful
             to
             make
             an
             oblation
             of
             Wine
             ,
             that
             had
             proceeded
             from
             grapes
             cut
             ,
             par'd
             round
             ,
             or
             polluted
             with
             a
             fall
             on
             the
             ground
             ;
             or
             such
             as
             came
             out
             of
             a
             Wine-press
             trodden
             with
             bloody
             and
             wounded
             Feet
             ,
             or
             from
             a
             Vine
             unprun'd
             ,
             blasted
             ,
             or
             that
             had
             a
             Man
             hang'd
             upon
             it
             .
             He
             speaks
             also
             of
             a
             certain
             grape
             call'd
             Aspendia
             (d)
             ,
             whose
             Wine
             it
             was
             unlawful
             to
             offer
             upon
             the
             Altars
             .
             But
             tho'
             these
             Libations
             generally
             consisted
             of
             Wine
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             sometimes
             made
             of
             other
             ingredients
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             being
             sober
             .
             Such
             as
             these
             were
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Eumenides
             ,
             for
             which
             Suidas
             (e)
             gives
             this
             reason
             ,
             viz.
             That
             Divine
             justice
             ought
             always
             to
             be
             vigilant
             .
             He
             likewise
             adds
             ,
             that
             at
             Athens
             such
             like
             Oblations
             were
             made
             to
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             to
             
               Venus
               Urania
               ,
               Mnemosyne
            
             ,
             the
             Morning
             ,
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             there
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             a
             particular
             reason
             ,
             why
             every
             one
             of
             these
             were
             honour'd
             with
             such
             like
             Oblations
             .
             For
             instance
             ,
             Eustathius
             (f)
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             Honey
             was
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             Wine
             was
             never
             us'd
             upon
             any
             Altar
             dedicated
             to
             him
             ;
             because
             He
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             encompass'd
             ,
             
             and
             held
             together
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             temperate
             ;
             and
             Plutarch
             (a(
             says
             ,
             that
             these
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             often
             perform'd
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             than
             that
             Men
             might
             not
             be
             always
             accustom'd
             to
             strong
             ,
             and
             unmix'd
             Wines
             .
             Pausanias
             affirms
             ,
             that
             the
             Eleans
             never
             offer'd
             Wine
             to
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Ceres
             and
             Proserpina
             ,
             nor
             at
             the
             Altar
             dedicated
             to
             
               All
               the
               Gods.
            
             To
             Pluto
             instead
             of
             Wine
             ,
             Oyl
             was
             offer'd
             ,
             as
             Virgil
             (b)
             witnesseth
             ,
             and
             Homer
             (c)
             brings
             in
             Ulysses
             telling
             Alcinous
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             made
             an
             Oblation
             to
             the
             Infernal
             Gods
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             first
             pour'd
             forth
             Wine
             mix'd
             with
             Honey
             ,
             then
             pure
             Wine
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             ,
             Water
             ;
             his
             Words
             are
             these
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Straight
                   from
                   my
                   side
                   I
                   drew
                   my
                   sharp'n'd
                   Blade
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Trench
                   a
                   Cubit
                   ev'ry
                   way
                   I
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   these
                   Libations
                   pour'd
                   around
                   the
                   Brim
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   th'Ghosts
                   that
                   shoot
                   along
                   the
                   Stygian
                   stream
                   ,
                
                 
                   First
                   Wine
                   with
                   Honey
                   mix'd
                   ,
                   then
                   Wine
                   alone
                   ,
                
                 
                   Next
                   Water
                   ,
                   presently
                   when
                   this
                   was
                   done
                
                 
                   With
                   finest
                   Flower
                   besprinkl'd
                   all
                   around
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             There
             were
             also
             other
             Gods
             ,
             to
             whom
             in
             certain
             places
             they
             sacrific'd
             without
             Wine
             ;
             such
             was
             Iupiter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             the
             Supreme
             ,
             upon
             whose
             Altar
             the
             Athenians
             never
             offer'd
             Wine
             ,
             or
             Living-creatures
             .
             But
             of
             these
             enough
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Thing
             to
             be
             consider'd
             in
             the
             Sacrifices
             is
             the
             Suffitus
             ,
             in
             Greek
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             word
             doth
             not
             originally
             signifie
             the
             Victim
             ,
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             broken
             Fruits
             ,
             Leaves
             ,
             or
             Acorns
             ,
             the
             only
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Ancients
             ;
             whence
             in
             Suidas
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             are
             expounded
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Incense
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             Verb
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             never
             us'd
             by
             Homer
             to
             signifie
             the
             killing
             of
             the
             Victim
             ,
             (
             for
             in
             this
             sence
             he
             has
             made
             use
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             but
             denotes
             the
             offering
             of
             these
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             says
             Athenaeus
             (d)
             ;
             which
             signification
             was
             afterwards
             chang'd
             .
             The
             Matter
             was
             generally
             Frankincense
             ,
             or
             some
             odoriferous
             Perfume
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             a
             long
             time
             before
             Frankincense
             came
             to
             be
             in
             use
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Trojan
             War
             there
             was
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             but
             instead
             thereof
             they
             offer'd
             Cedar
             and
             Citron-wood
             ,
             saith
             Pliny
             (e)
             ;
             and
             the
             Grecian
             Fables
             tell
             us
             ,
             That
             Frankincense
             was
             first
             us'd
             ,
             after
             the
             
             change
             of
             a
             devout
             Youth
             call'd
             Libanus
             into
             that
             Tree
             ,
             which
             has
             taken
             it's
             name
             from
             him
             .
             Hither
             also
             you
             may
             referr
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               molae
               salsae
            
             ,
             which
             were
             Cakes
             of
             Salt
             and
             Barley
             ;
             at
             first
             the
             Barley
             was
             offer'd
             whole
             and
             unbroken
             ,
             till
             the
             invention
             of
             Mills
             and
             Grinding
             ,
             whence
             they
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saith
             Eustathius
             (a)
             .
             Of
             this
             kind
             also
             were
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             round
             ,
             broad
             ,
             and
             thin
             Cakes
             ;
             and
             another
             sort
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             were
             several
             kinds
             ,
             as
             those
             three
             reckon'd
             by
             Phavorinus
             ,
             which
             he
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             There
             were
             Cakes
             also
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             their
             Figure
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             broad
             ,
             and
             horn'd
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             new
             Moon
             .
             There
             was
             another
             sort
             of
             Cakes
             with
             horns
             ,
             call'd
             also
             from
             their
             Figure
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             usually
             offer'd
             to
             
               Apollo
               ,
               Diana
               ,
               Hecate
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             .
             In
             Sacrifices
             to
             the
             Moon
             they
             us'd
             after
             six
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             offer
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             reason
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             it
             was
             also
             sometimes
             offer'd
             after
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             six
             Animals
             ,
             saith
             Suidas
             ;
             and
             hence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             lump
             without
             life
             ,
             is
             proverbially
             us'd
             for
             a
             stupid
             Fellow
             .
             Other
             offerings
             there
             were
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             which
             were
             peculiar
             to
             certain
             Gods
             ,
             as
             the
             Obeliophori
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             Trophonius
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             which
             for
             brevitie's
             sake
             I
             purposely
             omit
             .
             You
             may
             here
             take
             notice
             that
             no
             Oblation
             was
             thought
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Gods
             without
             a
             mixture
             of
             Salt
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             much
             esteem'd
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             reckon'd
             a
             token
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             hereafter
             )
             and
             because
             it
             gives
             a
             relish
             and
             savour
             to
             all
             other
             Victuals
             .
             Barley
             was
             offer'd
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             great
             Benefit
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             Gods
             ,
             when
             by
             their
             advice
             Men
             chang'd
             their
             Diet
             of
             Acorns
             ,
             for
             Corn
             ;
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             by
             some
             deriv'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifying
             to
             discern
             ,
             because
             by
             this
             sort
             of
             food
             Men
             were
             distinguish'd
             from
             brute
             Animals
             ;
             thus
             Eustathius
             (c)
             .
             Here
             may
             be
             also
             added
             the
             sacred
             Herbs
             burn'd
             on
             the
             Altars
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Sacrifice
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             call'd
             by
             one
             general
             name
             verbenae
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             and
             chief
             part
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             was
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Victim
             ;
             concerning
             which
             you
             are
             to
             know
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             whole
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             and
             sound
             in
             all
             it's
             members
             ,
             without
             spot
             or
             blemish
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             unacceptable
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             serv'd
             with
             the
             very
             best
             of
             all
             the
             Flocks
             and
             Herds
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             Solon
             in
             his
             Laws
             commanded
             the
             Athenians
             to
             offer
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             chosen
             and
             select
             Sacrifices
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             an
             ancient
             Custom
             to
             cull
             out
             of
             the
             Flocks
             the
             goodliest
             of
             all
             the
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             put
             certain
             marks
             upon
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             distinguish'd
             from
             the
             rest
             .
             Virgil
             (c)
             tells
             us
             ,
             their
             Herds
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             one
             of
             (b)
             (d)
             
             which
             they
             design'd
             for
             Propagation
             ,
             another
             for
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             for
             Labour
             ;
             his
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Post
                   parium
                   ,
                   cura
                   in
                   vitulos
                   traducitur
                   omnis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Continuoque
                   notas
                   ,
                   &
                   nomina
                   gentis
                   inurunt
                   :
                
                 
                   Et
                   quos
                   aut
                   pecori
                   malint
                   submittere
                   habendo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aut
                   aris
                   servare
                   sacros
                   ,
                   aut
                   scindere
                   terram
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   e're
                   brought
                   forth
                   great
                   care's
                   injoyn'd
                
                 
                   To
                   brand
                   each
                   one
                   for
                   what
                   he
                   is
                   design'd
                   :
                
                 
                   Whether
                   for
                   breeding
                   this
                   be
                   set
                   apart
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   th'
                   Altar
                   that
                   ,
                   a
                   third
                   for
                   Plough
                   ,
                   or
                   Cart.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             And
             
               Apollonius
               Rhodius
            
             hints
             as
             much
             in
             the
             second
             Book
             of
             his
             Argonauticks
             (a)
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             care
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Victims
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             thought
             unlawful
             to
             offer
             them
             ,
             till
             the
             Priests
             had
             by
             divers
             experiments
             made
             tryal
             of
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             speak
             hereafter
             .
             The
             Sacrifice
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             approv'd
             by
             the
             Priest
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             comes
             the
             frequent
             mention
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             not
             ,
             it
             was
             immediately
             rejected
             ,
             and
             another
             brought
             to
             the
             Tryal
             ,
             till
             one
             every
             way
             perfect
             was
             found
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             kinds
             of
             Animals
             offer'd
             in
             Sacrifice
             ,
             they
             differ'd
             according
             to
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             Gods
             to
             whom
             ,
             and
             the
             Persons
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             offer'd
             ;
             a
             Shepherd
             would
             sacrifice
             a
             Sheep
             ,
             a
             Neat-herd
             an
             Ox
             ,
             a
             Goat-herd
             a
             Goat
             ,
             and
             a
             Fisher
             after
             a
             plentiful
             draught
             would
             offer
             a
             Tunny
             ,
             saith
             Athenaeus
             ,
             to
             Neptune
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             rest
             according
             to
             every
             Man's
             Employment
             .
             They
             differ'd
             also
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             for
             to
             the
             Infernal
             and
             Evil
             Gods
             they
             offer'd
             black
             Victims
             ;
             to
             the
             Good
             ,
             white
             ;
             to
             the
             Barren
             ,
             barren
             ones
             ;
             to
             the
             Fruitful
             ,
             pregnant
             ones
             ;
             lastly
             ,
             to
             the
             Masculine
             Gods
             ,
             Males
             ;
             to
             the
             Feminine
             ,
             Females
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             thought
             acceptable
             ;
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             (
             I
             say
             )
             there
             being
             several
             particular
             instances
             ,
             in
             which
             these
             general
             Rules
             seem
             to
             fail
             .
             Almost
             every
             God
             had
             some
             of
             the
             Animals
             consecrated
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             these
             were
             the
             Sacrifices
             often
             chosen
             ;
             for
             instance
             ,
             to
             Hecate
             they
             sacrific'd
             a
             Dog
             ,
             to
             Venus
             a
             Dove
             ,
             or
             Pigeon
             .
             Choice
             was
             also
             made
             of
             Animals
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             dispositions
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Sacrifice
             was
             to
             be
             offer'd
             ;
             for
             Mars
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             pleas'd
             with
             no
             Creatures
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             furious
             and
             warlike
             ,
             as
             the
             Bull
             ;
             the
             He-goat
             was
             offer'd
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Creature
             that
             spoils
             the
             Vine-yards
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Animals
             generally
             made
             use
             off
             ,
             were
             the
             Bull
             ,
             Ox
             ,
             Cow
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             or
             Lamb
             ,
             the
             Goat
             and
             the
             Boar
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             Birds
             ,
             the
             Cock
             ,
             Hen
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             Athenaeus
             (b)
             tells
             us
             out
             of
             Agatharcides
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Boeotians
             were
             wont
             to
             sacrifice
             certain
             Eels
             of
             an
             unusual
             bigness
             ,
             taken
             in
             Copais
             ,
             a
             Lake
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             about
             these
             they
             perform'd
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             usual
             at
             other
             Sacrifices
             .
             It
             will
             be
             difficult
             to
             guess
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             Custom
             ,
             for
             my
             (a)
             Author
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             Stranger
             once
             happen'd
             to
             be
             present
             at
             these
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             enquir'd
             what
             might
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Boeotians
             made
             him
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             observe
             the
             customs
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             but
             thought
             themselves
             not
             bound
             to
             give
             Forreigners
             any
             reason
             for
             them
             .
             The
             only
             Animal
             almost
             ,
             unlawful
             to
             be
             sacrific'd
             ,
             was
             the
             Ploughing
             and
             Labouring
             Ox
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             the
             Athenians
             abstain'd
             ,
             because
             he
             assisted
             them
             in
             tilling
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             Man's
             Fellow-labourer
             ,
             saith
             Aelian
             (b)
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Athenians
             only
             ,
             but
             almost
             all
             other
             Nations
             think
             that
             Person
             highly
             Criminal
             ,
             who
             kill'd
             this
             Creature
             with
             a
             design
             either
             to
             eat
             ,
             or
             sacrifice
             it
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             the
             Offender
             was
             thought
             to
             deserve
             death
             ,
             saith
             Varro
             (c)
             ;
             Aelian
             (d)
             in
             particular
             ,
             witnesseth
             as
             much
             of
             the
             Phrygians
             ;
             and
             Pliny
             (e)
             in
             his
             Natural
             History
             mentions
             a
             Person
             banish'd
             Rome
             ,
             for
             being
             guilty
             of
             this
             Crime
             ;
             but
             in
             later
             Times
             they
             were
             not
             so
             cautious
             ,
             for
             Plutarch
             (f)
             tells
             us
             ,
             they
             us'd
             them
             at
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             then
             't
             was
             no
             wonder
             if
             they
             ventur'd
             also
             to
             sacrifice
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             did
             so
             Lucian
             (g)
             assures
             us
             .
          
           
             Human
             Victims
             were
             seldom
             us'd
             among
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             civiliz'd
             Nation
             ,
             it
             being
             thought
             a
             barbarous
             piece
             of
             Cruelty
             ,
             to
             butcher
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             and
             burn
             them
             on
             the
             Altars
             ;
             yet
             some
             few
             instances
             there
             are
             of
             this
             Inhumanity
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Themistocles
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             obtain
             success
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             sacrific'd
             some
             Captives
             of
             that
             Nation
             ;
             the
             Story
             you
             may
             read
             at
             large
             in
             Plutarch
             (h)
             .
             'T
             is
             also
             said
             ,
             that
             Bacchus
             had
             an
             Altar
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             upon
             which
             a
             great
             many
             young
             Damsels
             were
             beaten
             to
             death
             with
             bundels
             of
             Rods
             ;
             something
             like
             to
             which
             was
             practis'd
             by
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             who
             scourg'd
             their
             Children
             (
             sometimes
             to
             death
             )
             in
             Honour
             of
             
               Diana
               Orthia
            
             To
             the
             Manes
             ,
             and
             Infernal
             Gods
             such
             Sacrifices
             were
             more
             usually
             offer'd
             ;
             for
             so
             we
             read
             of
             
             Polyxena's
             being
             sacrific'd
             to
             Achilles
             ,
             and
             Homer
             relates
             how
             that
             Heroe
             butcher'd
             twelve
             Trojan
             Captives
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             Patroclus
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             here
             observe
             ,
             that
             all
             Sacrifices
             were
             to
             be
             answerable
             to
             every
             man's
             Condition
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             a
             contempt
             of
             the
             Gods
             for
             a
             rich
             Man
             to
             bring
             a
             poor
             ,
             sordid
             Offering
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             from
             a
             poor
             Man
             the
             smallest
             Oblations
             were
             acceptable
             ;
             if
             his
             Estate
             was
             not
             able
             to
             reach
             the
             price
             of
             a
             living
             Ox
             ,
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             it
             was
             lawful
             for
             him
             to
             sacrifice
             one
             made
             of
             Bread-corn
             ,
             saith
             Suidas
             (i)
             .
             And
             on
             other
             accounts
             when
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             provide
             the
             accustom'd
             Sacrifices
             ,
             they
             had
             libertie
             to
             offer
             what
             the
             Place
             ,
             or
             Time
             would
             afford
             ;
             according
             to
             this
             Rule
             ,
             when
             the
             Cyzicenians
             
             were
             closely
             besieg'd
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             find
             a
             black
             Ox
             ,
             (
             for
             such
             an
             one
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             offer
             upon
             a
             certain
             anniversary
             Festival
             )
             they
             made
             one
             of
             Corn
             ,
             and
             so
             perform'd
             the
             usual
             Ceremonies
             :
             and
             
             Ulysses's
             Companions
             in
             Homer
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Barley
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             Oak-leaves
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             Wine
             ,
             made
             a
             Libation
             to
             the
             Gods
             of
             Water
             .
             But
             from
             those
             that
             were
             able
             more
             costly
             Offerings
             were
             requir'd
             ;
             and
             the
             wealthier
             sort
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             ,
             or
             desired
             any
             great
             Favour
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             offer'd
             great
             numbers
             of
             Animals
             at
             once
             :
             whence
             there
             is
             so
             frequent
             mention
             of
             Hecatombs
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             an
             hundred
             Living-creatures
             ,
             and
             of
             Chiliombs
             too
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             sacrific'd
             a
             thousand
             .
             An
             Hecatomb
             ,
             saith
             Eustathius
             (a)
             ,
             properly
             signifies
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             an
             hundred
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             one
             was
             offer'd
             by
             Clisthenes
             in
             Herodotus
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             generally
             taken
             for
             such
             Sacrifices
             ,
             as
             consist
             of
             an
             hundred
             Animals
             of
             any
             sort
             ;
             however
             because
             the
             Ox
             was
             the
             principal
             and
             most
             valuable
             of
             all
             the
             Living
             creatures
             us'd
             at
             Sacrifices
             ,
             it
             has
             it's
             name
             from
             containing
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             an
             hundred
             Oxen
             ;
             others
             derive
             it
             ,
             (
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             an
             hundred
             Feet
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             must
             have
             consisted
             only
             of
             twenty-five
             Animals
             ;
             others
             say
             that
             a
             finite
             number
             is
             here
             put
             for
             an
             indefinite
             ,
             by
             a
             figure
             very
             usual
             among
             the
             Poets
             ;
             and
             then
             an
             Hecatomb
             amounts
             to
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Sacrifice
             consisting
             of
             many
             Animals
             ;
             others
             there
             are
             ,
             who
             will
             have
             this
             Name
             deriv'd
             not
             from
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Creatures
             offer'd
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Persons
             present
             at
             the
             Sacrifice
             ;
             lastly
             ,
             
               Iulius
               Capitolinus
            
             (b)
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             an
             Hecatomb
             was
             offer'd
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             they
             erected
             an
             hundred
             Altars
             of
             Turf
             ,
             and
             then
             kill'd
             an
             hundred
             Sows
             ,
             or
             Sheep
             ,
             &c.
             
             Suidas
             (c)
             mentions
             another
             Sacrifice
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             seven
             Offerings
             ,
             viz.
             a
             Sheep
             ,
             Sow
             ,
             Goat
             ,
             Ox
             ,
             Hen
             ,
             Goose
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             an
             Ox
             of
             Meal
             ,
             whence
             some
             derive
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             which
             before
             .
             Another
             Sacrifice
             there
             was
             in
             which
             were
             offer'd
             only
             three
             Animals
             ,
             whence
             it
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             this
             consisted
             ,
             saith
             (d)
             Eustathius
             ,
             of
             two
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             an
             Ox
             ,
             according
             to
             Epicharmus
             ;
             or
             ,
             of
             an
             Ox
             ,
             Goat
             ,
             and
             Sheep
             ;
             or
             ,
             of
             a
             Boar
             ,
             Ramm
             ,
             and
             Bull
             ;
             or
             ,
             of
             a
             Sow
             ,
             He-goat
             ,
             and
             Ramm
             ,
             for
             such
             an
             one
             you
             may
             find
             in
             Aristophanes
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             Sacrifice
             consisted
             of
             twelve
             Animals
             ,
             and
             then
             saith
             my
             (e)
             Author
             ,
             it
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             in
             like
             manner
             .
             Thus
             much
             concerning
             the
             matter
             of
             Sacrifices
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             things
             to
             be
             consider'd
             are
             the
             preparatory
             Rites
             required
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             Ornaments
             us'd
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             Sacrifice
             .
             No
             man
             was
             admitted
             to
             the
             solemn
             Sacrifices
             ,
             except
             he
             had
             purified
             himself
             certain
             Days
             before
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             to
             abstain
             from
             all
             carnal
             Pleasures
             ;
             to
             this
             purpose
             Tibullus
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   Discedite
                   ab
                   aris
                   ,
                
                 
                   Queis
                   tulit
                   hesterna
                   gaudia
                   nocte
                   Venus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   You
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   Venus
                   paid
                   devoir
                   last
                   night
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pleasing
                   with
                   lustful
                   heats
                   your
                   appetite
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   chast
                   Altars
                   of
                   the
                   Gods
                   absent
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             So
             severe
             were
             they
             in
             observing
             this
             Custom
             ,
             that
             at
             some
             of
             their
             Solemnities
             ,
             the
             Priests
             and
             Priestesses
             were
             forc'd
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             duly
             purified
             :
             such
             an
             one
             was
             impos'd
             upon
             the
             Priestesses
             of
             Bacchus
             at
             Athens
             in
             this
             Form
             (a)
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             I
             am
             pure
             ,
             undefil'd
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             all
             sorts
             of
             Pollution
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             contracted
             by
             lying
             with
             a
             Man
             ;
             and
             do
             celebrate
             the
             Festival
             of
             Bacchus
             at
             the
             usual
             Time
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             receiv'd
             Custom
             of
             my
             Countrey
             .
             This
             seems
             to
             be
             meant
             not
             only
             of
             Adultery
             and
             Fornication
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             lawful
             pleasures
             of
             the
             Marriage-bed
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Divine
             solemnities
             ,
             they
             thought
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Purity
             and
             Sanctity
             was
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             abstain'd
             from
             delights
             ,
             which
             at
             other
             times
             they
             might
             lawfully
             enjoy
             :
             yet
             by
             some
             of
             them
             this
             sort
             of
             purification
             was
             thought
             unnecessary
             ,
             for
             Theano
             ,
             an
             Athenian
             Priestess
             ,
             being
             ask'd
             ,
             when
             it
             might
             be
             lawfull
             for
             a
             Woman
             to
             go
             from
             the
             company
             of
             a
             Man
             to
             Sacrifice
             ;
             answer'd
             ,
             
               From
               her
               own
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               from
               a
               stranger
               never
               .
            
          
           
             Another
             thing
             required
             of
             every
             Person
             that
             came
             to
             the
             solemn
             Sacrifices
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             purified
             by
             Water
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             ,
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Holy-place
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Vessel
             full
             of
             Holy-water
             ,
             in
             which
             sometimes
             was
             put
             a
             branch
             of
             Laurel
             ,
             saith
             Pliny
             (b)
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Priest
             besprinkled
             all
             that
             enter'd
             ;
             whence
             the
             Vessel
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             besprinkling
             .
             Spondanus
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Gods
             ,
             the
             Worshippers
             had
             their
             whole
             Bodies
             wash'd
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             that
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             their
             Hands
             ;
             but
             for
             those
             that
             perform'd
             the
             sacred
             Rites
             to
             the
             Infernal
             Gods
             ,
             a
             small
             sprinkling
             was
             sufficient
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             wash'd
             their
             Feet
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Hands
             ;
             whence
             come
             the
             Proverbs
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               ,
               illotis
               manibus
            
             ,
             &
             
               illo●is
               pedibus
            
             ,
             which
             are
             usually
             applied
             to
             Men
             that
             undertake
             any
             thing
             without
             due
             Care
             and
             Preparation
             .
             Porphyry
             (c)
             tells
             us
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Programma
             six'd
             up
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             should
             go
             beyond
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             wash'd
             his
             Hands
             :
             and
             so
             great
             a
             crime
             
             was
             it
             accounted
             to
             omit
             this
             Ceremony
             ,
             that
             Timarchides
             (a)
             hath
             related
             a
             Story
             of
             one
             Asterius
             ,
             that
             was
             struck
             dead
             with
             Thunder
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             approach'd
             the
             Altar
             of
             Iupiter
             with
             unwash'd
             Hands
             .
             Nor
             was
             this
             custom
             only
             us'd
             at
             solemn
             Sacrifices
             ,
             but
             also
             at
             the
             smallest
             parts
             of
             their
             Worship
             ;
             Hector
             tells
             us
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             to
             make
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Libation
             to
             Iupiter
             before
             he
             had
             wash'd
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                   (b)
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   dread
                   with
                   unwash'd
                   hands
                   to
                   bring
                
                 
                   My
                   incens'd
                   Wine
                   to
                   Iove
                   an
                   Offering
                   .
                
              
               
                 (
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
                 )
              
            
             And
             Telemachus
             is
             said
             in
             
             Homer's
             Odysses
             to
             have
             wash'd
             his
             hands
             ,
             before
             he
             durst
             venture
             to
             pray
             to
             the
             Gods.
             This
             they
             did
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             conceipt
             that
             thereby
             they
             were
             purified
             from
             their
             Sins
             ;
             and
             withall
             signifying
             ,
             that
             nothing
             impure
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             polluted
             must
             approach
             the
             Deities
             .
             On
             the
             same
             account
             they
             were
             sometimes
             so
             superstitious
             as
             to
             wash
             their
             Cloaths
             ,
             as
             Homer
             relates
             of
             Penelope
             before
             she
             offer'd
             Prayers
             to
             the
             Gods.
             
          
           
             Whoever
             had
             committed
             any
             notorious
             Crime
             ,
             as
             Murder
             ,
             Incest
             ,
             or
             Adultery
             ,
             was
             forbidden
             to
             be
             present
             at
             these
             holy
             Rites
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             been
             purified
             ;
             and
             Pausanias
             (c)
             speaks
             of
             a
             Temple
             dedicated
             by
             Orestes
             to
             the
             Eumenides
             ,
             into
             which
             if
             any
             such
             person
             enter'd
             ,
             tho'
             with
             a
             design
             only
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             immediately
             seiz'd
             by
             the
             Furies
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Reason
             .
             Nay
             ,
             even
             one
             ,
             that
             had
             return'd
             from
             a
             Victory
             over
             his
             lawful
             Enemies
             ,
             might
             not
             sacrifice
             ,
             or
             pray
             to
             the
             Gods
             before
             purification
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Hector
             in
             the
             place
             before-cited
             ,
             adds
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   impious
                   while
                   I
                   'm
                   thus
                   besmear'd
                   with
                   gore
                
                 
                   To
                   pay
                   my
                   Vows
                   ,
                   and
                   mighty
                   Iove
                   adore
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
          
           
             All
             that
             were
             allow'd
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             the
             rest
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             such
             were
             Servants
             at
             some
             places
             ;
             Captives
             ,
             unmarried
             Women
             ,
             and
             all
             Bastards
             within
             the
             City
             of
             Athens
             (d)
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Hercules
             at
             Cynosarges
             ;
             because
             Hercules
             himself
             ,
             was
             under
             some
             illegitimacy
             ,
             being
             not
             one
             of
             the
             great
             Immortal
             Gods
             ,
             but
             having
             a
             Mortal
             Woman
             for
             his
             Mother
             .
          
           
           
             It
             was
             also
             unlawful
             for
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Eumenides
             ,
             saith
             Hesychius
             (a)
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             Phavorinus
             .
             Now
             those
             are
             so
             call'd
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             thought
             dead
             ,
             and
             ,
             after
             the
             celebration
             o●
             their
             Funeral
             Rites
             ,
             unexspectedly
             recover'd
             ;
             or
             ,
             those
             that
             after
             a
             long
             absence
             in
             forreign
             Countries
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             believ'd
             they
             were
             dead
             ,
             return'd
             safe
             home
             .
             Such
             Persons
             at
             Athens
             were
             purified
             by
             being
             let
             thro'
             the
             lap
             of
             a
             Woman's
             Gown
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             new
             born
             ,
             and
             were
             then
             admitted
             to
             the
             holy
             Rites
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             very
             tedious
             to
             mention
             all
             those
             that
             were
             accounted
             prophane
             at
             particular
             Sacrisices
             ,
             or
             Places
             ;
             I
             shall
             only
             therefore
             in
             general
             add
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             Ceremonies
             were
             begun
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             sometimes
             the
             Priest
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             commanded
             them
             all
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             as
             in
             Callimachus
             (b)
             ,
             
               —
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             Which
             saying
             Virgil
             (c)
             hath
             imitated
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   procul
                   ,
                   ô
                   procul
                   este
                   ,
                   profani
                   ,
                
                 
                   Conclamat
                   Vates
                   ,
                   totoque
                   absistite
                   luco
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Distance
                   ,
                   away
                   ,
                   cryes
                   out
                   the
                   Priest
                   aloud
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ye
                   profane
                   miscreants
                   ,
                   and
                   unhallow'd
                   Crowd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Set
                   not
                   one
                   Foot
                   within
                   this
                   sacred
                   Grove
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Orpheus
             commands
             the
             doors
             to
             be
             shut
             against
             them
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   sacred
                   Oracles
                   to
                   them
                   proclaim
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whom
                   Vertue
                   doth
                   with
                   quickning
                   heat
                   inflame
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Prophane
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   all
                   shut
                   out
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Sometimes
             the
             sacred
             part
             of
             the
             Temple
             was
             divided
             from
             the
             unhallowed
             by
             a
             Cord
             ,
             beyond
             which
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             pass
             ;
             this
             Cord
             is
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             admitted
             to
             the
             holy
             Rites
             ,
             are
             call'd
             by
             Demosthenes
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             separated
             by
             a
             Cord.
             
          
           
             It
             remains
             that
             I
             speak
             something
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             Purifying
             themselves
             ;
             the
             most
             usual
             was
             by
             washing
             with
             Water
             ,
             of
             which
             before
             .
             
             They
             had
             sometimes
             the
             Water
             carried
             round
             them
             ,
             and
             sprinkled
             on
             them
             with
             a
             branch
             of
             Laurel
             ,
             or
             Olive
             ;
             after
             this
             manner
             were
             
             Ch●rinaeus's
             Companions
             purified
             in
             Virgil
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Idem
                   ter
                   socios
                   pura
                   circumtulit
                   unda
                   ,
                
                 
                   Spargens
                   rore
                   levi
                   ,
                   &
                   ramo
                   foelicis
                   Olivae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   carry'ng
                   Water
                   thrice
                   about
                   his
                   Mates
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   sprinkling
                   with
                   an
                   Olive
                   sprig
                   ,
                   their
                   Fates
                
                 
                   Good
                   Chorinaeus
                   wisely
                   expiates
                   .
                
              
            
             This
             manner
             of
             surrounding
             was
             us'd
             in
             almost
             all
             sorts
             of
             Purification
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             words
             that
             signifie
             any
             kind
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             compounded
             with
             the
             Proposition
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             this
             Custom
             was
             so
             universal
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             lustro
             ,
             which
             properly
             signifie●
             to
             purifie
             ,
             or
             expiate
             ,
             in
             Virgil
             (b)
             signifies
             to
             surround
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               go
               about
            
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   dum
                   montibus
                   umbrae
                
                 
                   Lustrabunt
                   convexa
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   while
                   shades
                   of
                   Trees
                
                 
                   Shall
                   circuit
                   Mountains
                   round
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             They
             sometimes
             us'd
             Brimstone
             ,
             mixing
             it
             with
             Salt-water
             ;
             this
             done
             ,
             the
             Priest
             took
             a
             branch
             of
             Laurel
             ,
             or
             a
             lighted
             Torch
             ,
             and
             sprinkled
             the
             Person
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             whence
             the
             Greek
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             purifie
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Brimstone
             ;
             of
             this
             Custom
             Iuvenal
             (c)
             makes
             mention
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   cup●rent
                   lustrari
                   ,
                   siqua
                   darentur
                
                 
                   Sulphura
                   cum
                   taedis
                   ,
                   &
                   si
                   foret
                   humida
                   laurus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Oh!
                   how
                   they
                   'd
                   wish
                   their
                   mis'ry
                   to
                   redress
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   expiate
                   their
                   direful
                   wickedness
                
                 
                   With
                   Torches
                   ,
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   and
                   wet
                   Laurel
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             Ovid
             (d)
             tells
             us
             this
             was
             done
             three
             times
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Terque
                   senem
                   flamma
                   ,
                   ter
                   aqua
                   ,
                   ter
                   sulphure
                   lustrat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thrice
                   sev'rally
                   with
                   Water
                   ,
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   Torch
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medea
                   purifi'd
                   old
                   Aeson
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             
             There
             was
             another
             way
             of
             purifying
             also
             ,
             by
             Fanning
             the
             Persons
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             as
             Grangaeus
             (a)
             hath
             observ'd
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             but
             mention
             two
             sorts
             more
             ,
             spoken
             of
             by
             Theophrastus
             (b)
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             by
             drawing
             round
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Person
             to
             be
             purified
             a
             Squill
             ,
             or
             Sea-on●●n
             ,
             of
             which
             Custom
             Lucian
             (c)
             has
             taken
             notice
             .
             The
             other
             was
             by
             drawing
             round
             the
             Person
             a
             Whelp
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             us'd
             by
             almost
             all
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             saith
             Plutarch
             (d)
             ;
             who
             also
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             a
             Whelp
             .
          
           
             The
             Ornaments
             us'd
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Sacrifice
             were
             as
             follow
             ;
             The
             Priests
             ,
             as
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             were
             richly
             attir'd
             ,
             their
             Garments
             being
             usually
             the
             same
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             much
             differing
             from
             Royal
             Robes
             .
             At
             Athens
             they
             sometimes
             us'd
             the
             costly
             and
             magnificent
             Garment
             invented
             by
             Aeschylus
             for
             the
             Tragedians
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Athenaeus
             (e)
             .
             At
             Sparta
             their
             Garments
             were
             suitable
             to
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             their
             Worship
             ,
             being
             neither
             costly
             ,
             nor
             splendid
             ,
             and
             they
             always
             pray'd
             and
             sacrific'd
             with
             their
             Feet
             bare
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             holy
             Worship
             ,
             their
             Cloaths
             were
             to
             be
             without
             spots
             ,
             or
             stains
             ,
             loose
             ,
             and
             unbound
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             had
             been
             polluted
             by
             the
             touch
             of
             a
             dead
             body
             ,
             or
             struck
             by
             Thunder
             ,
             or
             Lightning
             ,
             it
             was
             unlawful
             for
             the
             Priest
             to
             Officiate
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Various
             Habits
             also
             were
             us'd
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             in
             whose
             honour
             the
             Solemnities
             were
             celebrated
             .
             They
             that
             sacrific'd
             to
             the
             Celestial
             Gods
             were
             cloath'd
             with
             Purple
             ;
             to
             the
             Infernal
             Gods
             they
             sacrific'd
             in
             Black
             ,
             to
             Ceres
             in
             White
             Garments
             .
             They
             had
             also
             Crowns
             upon
             their
             Heads
             ,
             which
             were
             generally
             made
             of
             the
             leaves
             of
             the
             Tree
             ,
             that
             was
             accounted
             Sacred
             to
             the
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             then
             paid
             their
             Devotions
             ;
             thus
             in
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             Apollo
             (f)
             ,
             they
             were
             crown'd
             with
             Laurel
             ;
             in
             those
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             with
             Poplar
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             in
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Beside
             this
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Priest
             sometimes
             wore
             upon
             his
             Head
             a
             sacred
             Infula
             ,
             or
             Mitre
             ,
             from
             which
             on
             each
             side
             hung
             a
             Ribband
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Virgil
             (g)
             ;
             the
             Infulae
             were
             generally
             made
             of
             wool
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             only
             worn
             by
             the
             Priest
             ,
             but
             were
             put
             upon
             the
             Horns
             of
             the
             Victim
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             Altar
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             also
             were
             the
             Crowns
             us'd
             by
             them
             all
             .
             The
             Victims
             had
             the
             Infula
             ,
             and
             the
             Ribbands
             tyed
             to
             their
             Horns
             ,
             the
             Crowns
             and
             Garlands
             upon
             their
             necks
             .
             Upon
             any
             extraordinary
             occasion
             ,
             as
             the
             Reception
             ,
             and
             Petition
             of
             any
             signal
             Benefit
             ,
             they
             overlay'd
             the
             Victims
             Horns
             with
             Gold
             ;
             thus
             Diomedes
             in
             Homer
             promises
             Minerva
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (h)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Cow
                   ,
                   whose
                   Horns
                   o're-tipt
                   with
                   Gold
                   look
                   bright
                   ,
                
                 
                   You
                   shall
                   have
                   offer'd
                   ,
                   Pallas
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   Right
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Abell
                 .
              
            
             
             Alluding
             to
             this
             Custom
             ,
             Porphyry
             calls
             the
             Oxen
             design'd
             for
             Sacrifice
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Pliny
             (a)
             hath
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             larger
             Sacrifices
             only
             ,
             such
             as
             Oxen
             ,
             were
             thus
             adorn'd
             ;
             but
             the
             contrary
             appears
             out
             of
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Senate
            
             ,
             cited
             by
             Macrobius
             (b)
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Decem-viri
             are
             commanded
             to
             sacrifice
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             after
             the
             Grecian
             manner
             ,
             an
             Ox
             ,
             and
             two
             She-goats
             with
             gilded
             Horns
             ;
             unless
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             Goats
             were
             also
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             
               hostiae
               majores
            
             ,
             or
             greater
             Victims
             ;
             as
             the
             Sheep
             were
             counted
             maximae
             ,
             or
             the
             greatest
             ,
             not
             for
             their
             bigness
             ,
             but
             value
             ,
             and
             acceptableness
             to
             the
             Gods.
             
          
           
             The
             Altars
             were
             deck'd
             with
             sacred
             Herbs
             ,
             call'd
             by
             the
             
               Romans
               Verbenae
            
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             general
             name
             for
             all
             those
             Herbs
             that
             were
             us'd
             at
             Sacrifices
             ;
             and
             here
             also
             ,
             as
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             every
             God
             had
             his
             peculiar
             Herb
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             was
             thought
             to
             delight
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             being
             prepar'd
             ,
             the
             
               Mola
               salsa
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Knife
             ,
             or
             other
             Instrument
             to
             kill
             the
             Victims
             ,
             and
             the
             Crowns
             were
             brought
             in
             a
             Basket
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             the
             Athenian
             Virgins
             ,
             whose
             Office
             it
             was
             to
             carry
             this
             Basket
             at
             the
             Panathenaea
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Solemnities
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Victim
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             a
             Sheep
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             smaller
             Animals
             ,
             was
             driven
             loose
             to
             the
             Altar
             ;
             but
             the
             larger
             Sacrifices
             were
             brought
             by
             the
             Horns
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             words
             of
             Homer
             ,
             where
             he
             describes
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             Nestor
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Stratius
                   and
                   Echephron
                   dragg'd
                   by
                   the
                   Horns
                
                 
                   An
                   Ox.
                   —
                
              
            
             Sometimes
             ,
             as
             Iuvenal
             (c)
             witnesseth
             ,
             it
             was
             led
             by
             a
             Rope
             ;
             but
             then
             it
             was
             a
             long
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             close
             ,
             or
             strait
             ,
             least
             the
             Victim
             should
             seem
             to
             be
             brought
             by
             force
             to
             the
             Altar
             .
             Sometimes
             there
             were
             certain
             Persons
             appointed
             to
             fetch
             the
             Sacrifice
             with
             musical
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             other
             solemnities
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             seldom
             practis'd
             ,
             save
             at
             the
             larger
             Sacrifices
             ,
             such
             as
             Hecatombs
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             stood
             about
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             (d)
             the
             Priest
             turning
             towards
             rhe
             right
             hand
             ,
             went
             round
             it
             ,
             and
             sprinkled
             it
             with
             Meal
             and
             holy
             Water
             ;
             He
             besprinkled
             also
             those
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             taking
             a
             Torch
             or
             Fire-brand
             from
             the
             Altar
             ,
             or
             a
             branch
             of
             Laurel
             .
             This
             water
             ,
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             the
             same
             they
             wash'd
             their
             hands
             with
             at
             Purification
             ;
             whence
             the
             Poets
             sometime
             use
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             instead
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             offer
             Sacrifice
             .
             The
             Vessels
             also
             they
             purified
             with
             Onyons
             ,
             Water
             ,
             Brimstone
             ,
             and
             Eggs.
             
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Cryer
             proclaim'd
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             Who
             
             is
             here
             ?
             To
             which
             the
             People
             reply'd
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Many
             and
             good
             ;
             after
             this
             they
             pray'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Priest
             (
             in
             later
             Ages
             )
             exhorted
             them
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Let
             us
             pray
             .
             Thei●
             requests
             were
             generally
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             accept
             their
             Oblations
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             Health
             and
             Happiness
             ,
             they
             added
             at
             their
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             petitionary
             Sacrifices
             ,
             a
             Petition
             for
             some
             particular
             Favour
             .
             They
             seem
             to
             have
             had
             a
             general
             Form
             of
             prayer
             ,
             us'd
             on
             all
             such
             occasions
             ,
             which
             tho'
             it
             might
             vary
             in
             words
             ,
             was
             usually
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             One
             of
             these
             you
             may
             see
             in
             Aristophanes
             (a)
             ,
             another
             in
             Athenaeus
             (b)
             ,
             out
             of
             
             Menander's
             Flatterer
             .
             At
             this
             time
             also
             the
             Cryer
             commanded
             silence
             in
             these
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             same
             Custom
             was
             observ'd
             by
             the
             Romans
             in
             their
             Sacrifices
             ,
             where
             they
             proclaim'd
             ,
             
               Favete
               Linguis
            
             ,
             which
             words
             answer
             to
             the
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             People
             seem
             not
             to
             have
             been
             commanded
             to
             remain
             in
             a
             deep
             and
             uninterrupted
             Silence
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             abstain
             from
             all
             prophane
             Speeches
             ,
             and
             ominous
             Words
             ,
             and
             so
             Horace
             has
             interpreted
             it
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   male
                   ominatis
                
                 
                   Parcite
                   verbis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   no
                   ill-boding
                   words
                   your
                   Lips
                   prophane
                   .
                
              
            
             Prayer
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             Priest
             examin'd
             all
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Victim
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             it
             had
             any
             Blemish
             ,
             or
             other
             Defect
             ;
             nor
             were
             they
             satisfied
             with
             this
             ,
             but
             they
             also
             examin'd
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             sound
             with
             in
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             by
             setting
             meat
             before
             it
             ,
             as
             Barley-meal
             before
             Bulls
             ,
             Vetches
             before
             Goats
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             refus'd
             to
             eat
             ,
             they
             were
             judg'd
             unsound
             .
             They
             also
             besprinkled
             the
             Goats
             with
             cold
             water
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             endur'd
             without
             shrinking
             ,
             they
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             some
             way
             indispos'd
             ;
             thus
             (c)
             Plutarch
             .
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             made
             tryal
             whether
             the
             Victim
             was
             willing
             to
             be
             sacrific'd
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             by
             drawing
             a
             Knife
             from
             it's
             Fore-head
             to
             the
             Tail
             ,
             as
             Servius
             hath
             observ'd
             (d)
             ,
             at
             which
             if
             the
             Victim
             struggled
             ,
             it
             was
             rejected
             ,
             as
             not
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             stood
             quiet
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             then
             they
             thought
             the
             Gods
             were
             pleas'd
             with
             it
             ;
             yet
             a
             bare
             non-resistance
             was
             not
             thought
             sufficient
             ,
             except
             it
             would
             also
             give
             it's
             consent
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             a
             gracious
             Nod
             ,
             (
             whic●
             was
             the
             ancient
             manner
             of
             granting
             ,
             or
             approving
             ,
             whence
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             among
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             and
             annuere
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             signifie
             to
             give
             assent
             to
             any
             thing
             )
             and
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             they
             pour'd
             Water
             into
             it's
             Ear
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             Barley
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             
               Apollonius
               Rhodius
            
             (e)
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             pray'd
             again
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Priest
             took
             a
             
             Cup
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             having
             tasted
             it
             himself
             ,
             caus'd
             the
             company
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             then
             pour'd
             forth
             the
             remainder
             between
             the
             Horns
             of
             the
             Victim
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Ovid
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   dum
                   vota
                   sacerdos
                
                 
                   Concipit
                   ,
                   &
                   fundit
                   purum
                   inter
                   cornua
                   vinum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   While
                   th'
                   muttering
                   Priest
                   prays
                   at
                   the
                   hallow'd
                   Shrine
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   pours
                   between
                   the
                   Horns
                   the
                   unmix'd
                   Wine
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             The
             same
             Custom
             is
             every
             where
             mention'd
             in
             Authors
             ;
             I
             will
             give
             you
             only
             one
             example
             more
             out
             of
             
               Furius
               Evenus
            
             ,
             an
             ancient
             Greek
             Poet
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Master
             of
             Philistus
             the
             Historian
             ,
             and
             flourish'd
             about
             the
             ninety
             second
             Olympiad
             ,
             from
             whom
             we
             have
             this
             Epigram
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Vine
             speaks
             to
             the
             Goat
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Tho'
                   ,
                   leach'rous
                   Goat
                   ,
                   you
                   on
                   my
                   Cyons
                   browze
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   tear
                   the
                   swelling
                   clusters
                   off
                   my
                   Boughs
                   ,
                
                 
                   Luxuriant
                   Sprouts
                   will
                   shoot
                   out
                   fresh
                   supplies
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   pour
                   betwixt
                   your
                   Horns
                   at
                   your
                   own
                   Sacrifice
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             cast
             Frankincense
             and
             other
             Perfumes
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             upon
             the
             Fore-head
             of
             the
             Victim
             ,
             taking
             them
             out
             off
             the
             Censer
             ,
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             with
             three
             Fingers
             ,
             as
             Ovid
             (b)
             hath
             inform'd
             us
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Et
                   digitis
                   tria
                   thura
                   tribus
                   sub
                   limine
                   ponit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thrice
                   Frankincense
                   beneath
                   the
                   Threshold
                   laid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   thither
                   with
                   three
                   Fingers
                   she
                   convey'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Pythia
             in
             Porphyry
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Hecatombs
             of
             the
             Thessalians
             ,
             were
             not
             more
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             than
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             a
             certain
             Hermionian
             offer'd
             with
             his
             three
             Fingers
             .
             Then
             they
             pour'd
             forth
             part
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             on
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Victim
             ,
             which
             was
             upon
             that
             account
             bedew'd
             with
             a
             small
             sprinkling
             of
             water
             .
             This
             being
             done
             they
             pray'd
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             offer'd
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ;
             all
             these
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             offer'd
             before
             the
             Victim
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Priest
             ,
             or
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             sometimes
             the
             most
             honourable
             
             Person
             present
             kill'd
             the
             Beast
             ,
             by
             striking
             him
             down
             ,
             or
             cutting
             his
             throat
             .
             If
             the
             Sacrifice
             was
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Gods
             ,
             the
             Throat
             was
             bended
             up
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             this
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Homer
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             in
             one
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Sacrifice
             was
             made
             to
             the
             Heroes
             ,
             or
             Infernal
             Gods
             ,
             it
             was
             kill'd
             with
             it's
             Throat
             towards
             the
             Ground
             ,
             saith
             Eustathius
             (a)
             .
             If
             by
             any
             chance
             the
             Beast
             had
             escap'd
             the
             stroke
             ,
             leap'd
             up
             after
             it
             ,
             bellow'd
             ,
             did
             not
             fall
             prone
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             after
             the
             fall
             kick'd
             and
             stamp'd
             ,
             was
             restless
             as
             tho'
             it
             expired
             with
             pain
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             did
             not
             bleed
             freely
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             long
             time
             a
             dying
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             unacceptable
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             for
             all
             these
             were
             unlucky
             Omens
             ,
             as
             their
             contraries
             were
             tokens
             of
             Divine
             Favour
             ,
             and
             good
             Will.
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             did
             then
             help
             to
             flay
             the
             Beast
             ,
             light
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             do
             other
             inferiour
             Offices
             ,
             while
             the
             Priest
             ,
             or
             Soothsayer
             with
             a
             long
             Knife
             turn'd
             over
             the
             Bowels
             to
             observe
             ,
             and
             make
             Predictions
             from
             them
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             not
             lawful
             to
             touch
             them
             with
             his
             Hands
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Blood
             ,
             they
             reserv'd
             it
             in
             a
             Vessel
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             according
             to
             Lycophron
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             it
             on
             the
             Altar
             to
             the
             Celestial
             Gods
             :
             if
             the
             Sacrifice
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Gods
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             they
             pour'd
             it
             into
             Salt-water
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             they
             slew
             not
             the
             Victim
             over
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             over
             the
             Water
             ,
             into
             which
             they
             sometimes
             threw
             the
             Victim
             ;
             an
             Instance
             whereof
             you
             may
             have
             in
             
               Apollonius
               Rhodius
            
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   praying
                   to
                   the
                   blew-ey'd
                   Deity
                   ,
                
                 
                   O're
                   the
                   curl'd
                   Surface
                   stabb'd
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   cast
                   it
                   over
                   Deck
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             In
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Infernal
             Gods
             ,
             the
             Beast
             was
             either
             slain
             over
             a
             Ditch
             ,
             or
             the
             Blood
             pour'd
             out
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             into
             it
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             pour'd
             Wine
             ,
             together
             with
             Frankincense
             ,
             into
             the
             Fire
             ,
             to
             encrease
             the
             Flame
             ;
             then
             they
             laid
             the
             Sacrifice
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             Ages
             was
             burn'd
             whole
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             thence
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Prometheus
             ,
             as
             the
             Poets
             feign
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             laid
             aside
             this
             Custom
             ,
             for
             considering
             that
             the
             poorer
             sort
             had
             not
             wherewith
             to
             defray
             the
             Expences
             of
             a
             whole
             Burnt-offering
             ,
             he
             obtain'd
             leave
             from
             Iupiter
             ,
             that
             one
             part
             only
             might
             be
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             reserv'd
             for
             themselves
             .
             The
             Parts
             belonging
             to
             the
             Gods
             were
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             these
             they
             cover'd
             with
             Fat
             ,
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             might
             consume
             altogether
             in
             a
             Flame
             ;
             for
             
             except
             they
             were
             all
             burn'd
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             did
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             litare
             ,
             i.
             e.
             that
             their
             sacrifice
             was
             not
             accepted
             by
             the
             Gods.
             Upon
             these
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             cast
             small
             pieces
             of
             flesh
             ,
             cut
             from
             every
             part
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             as
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             First-fruits
             of
             the
             whole
             ;
             the
             doing
             this
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             either
             because
             they
             first
             cut
             the
             Shoulder
             (
             which
             is
             in
             Greek
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             or
             because
             they
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             put
             these
             raw
             Pieces
             of
             flesh
             upon
             the
             other
             Parts
             .
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Thighs
             ,
             were
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             honour
             due
             to
             these
             Parts
             ,
             as
             the
             principal
             Members
             inserving
             to
             Generation
             ,
             and
             Walking
             .
             Thus
             Eustathius
             (a)
             ;
             but
             Casaubon
             (b)
             tells
             us
             ,
             they
             sometimes
             offer'd
             the
             Entrails
             ,
             herein
             contradicting
             Eustathius
             ,
             who
             informs
             us
             that
             these
             were
             divided
             among
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             present
             at
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             Homer
             in
             the
             Descriptions
             of
             his
             Sacrifices
             usually
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             feasted
             upon
             them
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             By
             this
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tho'
             it
             properly
             signifies
             the
             Bowels
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             saith
             my
             Author
             (c)
             ,
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             Liver
             ,
             and
             Heart
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             sometimes
             taken
             for
             the
             Heart
             ,
             will
             appear
             by
             the
             signification
             of
             it's
             Compounds
             ,
             for
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             meant
             a
             pusillanimous
             Fellow
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             contrary
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             denotes
             a
             Man
             of
             Courage
             ,
             saith
             the
             Scholiast
             (d)
             upon
             Sophocles
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Sacrifice
             was
             burning
             ,
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             the
             Person
             that
             gave
             the
             Victim
             ,
             did
             joyntly
             make
             their
             Prayers
             to
             the
             God
             ,
             with
             their
             hands
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             usual
             posture
             in
             Praying
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             shown
             hereafter
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             play'd
             upon
             Musical
             Instruments
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Sacrifice
             ,
             thinking
             hereby
             to
             charm
             the
             God
             into
             a
             propitious
             Humour
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             a
             Story
             related
             in
             Plutarch
             (e)
             ,
             of
             Ismenias
             ,
             who
             play'd
             upon
             a
             Pipe
             at
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             when
             no
             lucky
             Omens
             appear'd
             ,
             the
             Man
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             hired
             ,
             snatch'd
             the
             Pipe
             ,
             and
             play'd
             very
             ridiculously
             himself
             ,
             and
             when
             all
             the
             company
             found
             fault
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               To
               play
               satisfactorily
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               Ismenias
            
             with
             a
             smile
             replied
             ,
             
               Whilst
               I
               play'd
               ,
               the
               Gods
               were
               so
               ravish'd
               with
               the
               Musick
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               careless
               of
               the
               Sacrifice
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               thy
               Noise
               they
               presently
               accepted
               it
               .
            
             This
             Custom
             was
             most
             in
             use
             at
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Aerial
             Deities
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             thought
             to
             delight
             in
             Musical
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             Harmonious
             Songs
             .
          
           
             They
             also
             danc'd
             round
             the
             Altars
             ,
             whilst
             they
             Sung
             the
             sacred
             Hymns
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             three
             Stanzas
             ,
             or
             Parts
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             which
             ,
             call'd
             Strophe
             ,
             was
             Sung
             in
             turning
             from
             East
             to
             West
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             nam'd
             Antistrophe
             ,
             in
             returning
             from
             West
             to
             East
             ;
             then
             they
             stood
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             sung
             the
             Epode
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             last
             part
             of
             the
             Song
             .
             These
             Hymns
             were
             generally
             compos'd
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             contain'd
             an
             account
             of
             their
             famous
             Actions
             ,
             their
             Clemency
             ,
             and
             Liberality
             ,
             and
             the
             Benefits
             conferr'd
             by
             them
             upon
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             concluded
             
             with
             a
             petition
             for
             the
             continuation
             of
             their
             Favours
             .
             They
             were
             all
             call'd
             by
             a
             general
             name
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             also
             a
             particular
             name
             belonging
             to
             the
             Hymns
             of
             almost
             every
             God
             ,
             saith
             Pollux
             ;
             for
             instance
             ,
             the
             Hymn
             of
             Venus
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             of
             Apollo
             was
             peculiarly
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             were
             stil'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Hymns
             of
             Bacchus
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Of
             all
             Musical
             Instruments
             ,
             the
             Flute
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             most
             us'd
             at
             Sacrifices
             ,
             whence
             comes
             the
             Proverb
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             applied
             to
             those
             that
             live
             upon
             other
             Men's
             Charges
             ,
             because
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Flute-players
             ,
             us'd
             to
             attend
             on
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             partake
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             liv'd
             on
             Free-cost
             ,
             as
             Suidas
             (a)
             informs
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             Sacrifice
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             Priest
             had
             his
             share
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             already
             spoken
             ,
             a
             tenth
             part
             also
             was
             due
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             at
             Athens
             .
             At
             Sparta
             the
             Kings
             had
             the
             first
             share
             in
             all
             publick
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             the
             skins
             of
             the
             Victim
             allotted
             to
             them
             .
             It
             was
             usual
             also
             to
             carry
             home
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Offering
             ,
             for
             good
             
             Luck's
             sake
             ;
             and
             this
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             thinking
             it
             conduc'd
             to
             their
             Welfare
             ,
             and
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             Health
             .
             The
             Athenians
             were
             commanded
             by
             a
             Law
             to
             observe
             this
             Custom
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             were
             niggardly
             ,
             did
             sometime
             so
             strain
             the
             courtesy
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             sell
             what
             remain'd
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             gain
             of
             their
             Devotion
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             sent
             the
             remaining
             parts
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             to
             their
             absent
             Friends
             ;
             which
             Custom
             (b)
             Theocritus
             hath
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Go
                   Swain
                   ,
                   go
                   offer
                   to
                   the
                   tunefull
                   Nine
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   send
                   a
                   part
                   to
                   Morson
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             any
             lucky
             Omen
             ,
             or
             Token
             of
             Divine
             Favour
             ,
             the
             Sacrifice
             being
             ended
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             Feast
             ;
             for
             which
             purpose
             there
             were
             Tables
             provided
             in
             all
             the
             Temples
             .
             Athenaeus
             (c)
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             they
             never
             indulg'd
             themselves
             with
             any
             Dainties
             ,
             nor
             drunk
             any
             quantity
             of
             Wine
             ,
             but
             at
             such
             Times
             ;
             and
             thence
             a
             Banquet
             is
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             be
             drunk
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             dr●nk
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             after
             Sacrifice
             .
             All
             the
             time
             the
             Banquet
             lasted
             ,
             they
             continued
             singing
             the
             praises
             of
             the
             God
             ,
             as
             Homer
             witnesseth
             in
             his
             account
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             celebrated
             by
             Chryses
             and
             the
             Grecians
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                   (a)
                
              
               
                 
                   All
                   day
                   in
                   moving
                   sounds
                   the
                   Grecians
                   sing
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Ecchoing
                   woods
                   with
                   
                     Io
                     Paeans
                  
                   ring
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   win
                   the
                   God
                   t'
                   accept
                   their
                   Offering
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             When
             they
             offer'd
             Sacrifice
             to
             Vesta
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             eat
             up
             whatsoever
             was
             left
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             any
             part
             of
             it
             abroad
             was
             thought
             a
             Crime
             ;
             whence
             the
             Proverb
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Lari
               Sacrificare
            
             ,
             is
             applied
             to
             Gluttons
             ,
             that
             eat
             up
             all
             that
             is
             set
             before
             them
             ;
             to
             this
             Goddess
             also
             they
             offer'd
             the
             first
             part
             of
             all
             their
             Libations
             ,
             at
             least
             of
             all
             those
             that
             were
             paid
             to
             the
             Houshold
             Gods
             ,
             whence
             comes
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             begin
             at
             home
             .
             This
             Custom
             the
             old
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (b)
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             founded
             upon
             a
             Grant
             of
             Iupiter
             to
             Vesta
             ,
             for
             after
             he
             had
             suppress'd
             the
             Sons
             of
             Titan
             ,
             he
             promis'd
             Vesta
             to
             grant
             whatever
             she
             would
             request
             ;
             whereupon
             she
             first
             desired
             that
             she
             might
             enjoy
             a
             perpetual
             Virginity
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             have
             the
             first
             part
             in
             all
             Sacrifices
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             the
             last
             part
             of
             the
             Sacrifices
             was
             offer'd
             to
             her
             ;
             the
             reason
             they
             give
             for
             which
             Custom
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             Vesta
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Earth
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             first
             and
             last
             parts
             belong
             ,
             because
             all
             things
             are
             produc'd
             out
             of
             that
             Element
             ,
             and
             again
             resolv'd
             into
             it
             .
             To
             return
             ,
             The
             Banquet
             in
             some
             places
             was
             to
             be
             ended
             before
             Sun-set
             ,
             as
             Athenaeus
             (c)
             informs
             us
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             to
             exceed
             an
             appointed
             time
             in
             any
             Place
             .
             After
             the
             Banquet
             ,
             they
             sometimes
             play'd
             at
             Dice
             ,
             as
             Saubertus
             hath
             observ'd
             out
             of
             Plato
             .
             The
             Entertainment
             ,
             and
             Recreations
             being
             ended
             ,
             they
             return'd
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             a
             Libation
             to
             Iupiter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             the
             Perfect
             .
             The
             Primitive
             Greeks
             were
             wont
             to
             offer
             the
             Tongues
             together
             with
             a
             Libation
             of
             Wine
             to
             Mercury
             ,
             as
             Athenaeus
             (d)
             reports
             ,
             Apollonius
             (e)
             also
             witnesseth
             the
             same
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Custom
                   of
                   their
                   Countrey
                   was
                   ,
                
                 
                   On
                   th'
                   burning
                   Tongues
                   the
                   mixt
                   Libation
                   flows
                   ;
                
                 
                   This
                   done
                   ,
                   they
                   haste
                   unto
                   their
                   soft
                   repose
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             
             These
             Tongues
             they
             offer'd
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
             either
             with
             a
             design
             to
             make
             an
             Expiation
             for
             any
             undecent
             Language
             that
             had
             been
             spoken
             ;
             or
             in
             token
             that
             they
             committed
             to
             the
             Gods
             as
             witnesses
             ,
             what
             Discourse
             had
             past
             at
             the
             Table
             ;
             or
             to
             signifie
             that
             what
             had
             been
             spoken
             there
             ,
             should
             by
             no
             means
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             afterwards
             ,
             or
             divulg'd
             .
             They
             were
             offer'd
             to
             Mercury
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             God
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             thefore
             took
             a
             particular
             delight
             in
             that
             Member
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             ,
             they
             return'd
             thanks
             to
             the
             God
             for
             the
             honour
             and
             advantage
             of
             sharing
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Victim
             ,
             and
             then
             were
             dismiss'd
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             this
             Form
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             V.
             Of
             the
             Grecian
             Prayers
             and
             Supplications
             .
          
           
             THE
             Piety
             of
             the
             ancient
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             the
             honourable
             Opinion
             they
             had
             conceiv'd
             of
             their
             Deities
             ,
             doth
             in
             nothing
             more
             manifestly
             appear
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             continual
             Prayers
             and
             Supplications
             they
             made
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             was
             endued
             with
             the
             smallest
             Prudence
             ,
             saith
             Plato
             (a)
             ,
             would
             undertake
             any
             thing
             of
             greater
             or
             lesser
             Moment
             ,
             without
             having
             first
             ask'd
             the
             Advice
             and
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             for
             this
             they
             thought
             the
             surest
             means
             to
             have
             all
             their
             Enterprizes
             crown'd
             with
             Success
             .
          
           
             The
             Lacedaemonians
             had
             a
             peculiar
             Form
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             for
             they
             never
             us'd
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             publick
             ,
             or
             private
             Devotions
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             other
             request
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Gods
             would
             grant
             what
             was
             honourable
             and
             good
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             Plato
             (b)
             witnesseth
             ;
             but
             Plutarch
             (c)
             tells
             us
             ,
             they
             added
             one
             Petition
             more
             ,
             viz.
             That
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             suffer
             Injuries
             .
             The
             Athenians
             (d)
             us'd
             in
             their
             publick
             Prayers
             ,
             to
             desire
             Prosperity
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Chians
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             Panathenaea
             ,
             a
             Solemnity
             ,
             which
             was
             celebrated
             once
             in
             five
             Years
             ,
             the
             publick
             Cryer
             us'd
             to
             implore
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Gods
             upon
             the
             Athenians
             and
             Plataeans
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             my
             principal
             design
             in
             this
             place
             to
             describe
             the
             manner
             of
             Supplicating
             the
             Gods
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             made
             their
             Supplications
             to
             Men
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             I
             shall
             treat
             of
             them
             both
             together
             .
             Petitioners
             both
             to
             the
             Gods
             and
             Men
             ,
             us'd
             to
             supplicate
             with
             green
             Boughs
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Crowns
             upon
             their
             Heads
             ,
             or
             Garlands
             upon
             their
             Necks
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             with
             a
             design
             to
             beg●t
             Respect
             in
             those
             to
             whom
             they
             made
             their
             Supplications
             ,
             as
             Triclinius
             (e)
             in
             his
             Commentary
             upon
             Sophocles
             teacheth
             us
             .
             These
             
             Boughs
             are
             call'd
             by
             several
             Names
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             were
             either
             of
             Laurel
             ,
             or
             Olive
             ,
             whence
             Statius
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Mite
                   nemus
                   circa
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Vittatae
                   Laurus
                   ,
                   &
                   supplicis
                   arbor
                   Olivae
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   About
                   this
                   Grove
                   the
                   peaceful
                   Olive
                   grows
                
                 
                   And
                   sprightly
                   Laurel
                   ,
                   on
                   whose
                   verdant
                   Boughs
                
                 
                   Wreath'd
                   Garlands
                   hang.
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             These
             Trees
             were
             made
             use
             of
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             first
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             always
             green
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Euripides
             (b)
             gives
             the
             latter
             the
             Epithete
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             never
             fading
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             the
             Laurel
             was
             a
             sign
             of
             Victory
             ,
             Success
             ,
             and
             Joy
             ;
             the
             Olive
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             good
             Will.
             In
             these
             Boughs
             they
             put
             Wool
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             tyed
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             wrapp'd
             about
             them
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             the
             Tragedian
             (c)
             seems
             to
             have
             call'd
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Tye
             without
             a
             Knot
             .
             This
             Wool
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             wrapp'd
             round
             ,
             was
             call'd
             by
             the
             
               Romans
               Vitta
            
             ,
             or
             Infula
             ,
             whence
             Virgil
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   ne
                   temne
                   ,
                   quod
                   ultro
                
                 
                   Praeferimus
                   manibus
                   vittas
                   ,
                   ac
                   verba
                   precantum
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   the
                   King
                   despise
                   us
                   ,
                   'cause
                   we
                   bear
                
                 
                   This
                   Wreath
                   ,
                   the
                   badge
                   of
                   Suppliants
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             With
             these
             Boughs
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             with
             their
             Hands
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             doubtful
             ,
             whether
             they
             should
             prevail
             or
             not
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             touch
             the
             Knees
             of
             the
             Statue
             ,
             or
             Man
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             address'd
             themselves
             ;
             if
             they
             had
             Hopes
             ,
             they
             touch'd
             his
             right
             Hand
             ,
             but
             never
             the
             Left
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             thought
             ominous
             ;
             if
             they
             were
             confident
             of
             Success
             ,
             they
             rose
             as
             high
             as
             his
             Chin
             ,
             or
             Cheeks
             ;
             they
             touch'd
             the
             Head
             ,
             b●cause
             it
             is
             the
             principal
             and
             most
             honourable
             Member
             in
             a
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             (e)
             thinks
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             would
             have
             the
             Person
             give
             his
             consent
             to
             their
             Petitions
             annuendo
             ,
             by
             a
             Nod
             ,
             for
             this
             was
             the
             manner
             of
             granting
             requests
             ;
             whence
             Iupiter
             in
             Homer
             (f)
             having
             granted
             
             Thetis's
             Petition
             ,
             adds
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   least
                   you
                   doubt
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   can
                   doubt
                   a
                   God
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   'll
                   clear
                   all
                   scruples
                   by
                   a
                   solemn
                   Nod
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   that
                   's
                   with
                   me
                   a
                   never
                   failing
                   Sign
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   do's
                   performance
                   to
                   my
                   Vows
                   enjoyn
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             The
             Hand
             they
             touch'd
             (a)
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             instrument
             of
             Action
             ;
             the
             Knees
             ,
             because
             they
             desired
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Person
             should
             bend
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             incline
             to
             their
             requests
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             joynts
             in
             that
             place
             are
             more
             flexible
             than
             in
             any
             other
             Part
             ;
             or
             because
             they
             are
             the
             Instruments
             of
             Motion
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             requested
             the
             Person
             to
             bestirr
             himself
             ,
             and
             walk
             about
             to
             effect
             their
             desires
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             touch'd
             the
             Knees
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Head
             ,
             or
             Hands
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             so
             did
             Thetis
             by
             Iupiter
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Just
                   had
                   the
                   blushing
                   Goddess
                   heav'd
                   her
                   head
                
                 
                   From
                   off
                   the
                   Pillow
                   of
                   her
                   Saffron
                   Bed
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   azure
                   Thetis
                   Heav'n-ward
                   wing'd
                   her
                   flight
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   steep
                   Olympus
                   did
                   alight
                   ;
                
                 
                   Where
                   she
                   All-seeing
                   Iove
                   found
                   seated
                   high
                   ,
                
                 
                   Remote
                   from
                   each
                   Inferiour
                   Deity
                   ;
                
                 
                   Straight
                   at
                   his
                   Feet
                   her self
                   she
                   prostrate
                   cast
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   her
                   Right-hand
                   seiz'd
                   with
                   eager
                   haste
                
                 
                   His
                   bristly
                   Beard
                   ;
                   her
                   Left
                   his
                   Knee
                   embrac'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Sometimes
             they
             kiss'd
             the
             Hands
             ,
             and
             Knees
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Petitioners
             were
             very
             fearful
             ,
             and
             the
             Persons
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             address'd
             themselves
             ,
             of
             very
             great
             Quality
             ,
             they
             bow'd
             so
             low
             ,
             as
             to
             kiss
             their
             Feet
             :
             this
             kiss
             the
             Romans
             call'd
             Labratum
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             Gloss
             renders
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             kiss
             of
             a
             King.
             Sometimes
             they
             kiss'd
             their
             own
             Hands
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             touch'd
             the
             Person
             .
             Another
             sort
             of
             Salutation
             there
             was
             ,
             whereby
             they
             did
             Homage
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             viz.
             by
             putting
             the
             Fore-finger
             over
             the
             Thumb
             (
             perhaps
             upon
             the
             
             middle
             joynt
             ,
             which
             they
             us'd
             in
             counting
             the
             number
             ten
             )
             and
             then
             giving
             a
             turn
             on
             their
             right
             Hand
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Plautus
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Ph.
                   quod
                   si
                   non
                   affert
                   ,
                   quo
                   me
                   vortam
                   nescio
                   .
                
                 
                   Pa.
                   Si
                   Deos
                   salutas
                   ,
                   dextro
                   vorsum
                   censeo
                   .
                
                 
                   Ph.
                   But
                   if
                   he
                   fail
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   known
                   't
                   which
                   way
                   to
                   turn
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Pa.
                     Turn
                  
                   !
                   —
                   why
                   you
                   must
                   turn
                   to
                   th'Right-hand
                   I
                   conceive
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   wou'd
                   reverence
                   the
                   Gods.
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             So
             generally
             was
             this
             Custom
             of
             kissing
             practis'd
             by
             Supplicants
             ,
             that
             Eustathius
             (b)
             thinks
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             adore
             ,
             was
             deriv'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             to
             kiss
             .
          
           
             Another
             manner
             they
             had
             of
             Supplicating
             ,
             by
             pulling
             the
             Hairs
             off
             their
             Head
             ,
             and
             offering
             them
             to
             the
             Person
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             pray'd
             ;
             after
             this
             manner
             did
             Agamemnon
             present
             himself
             before
             Iupiter
             ,
             when
             Hector
             had
             given
             the
             Grecians
             an
             Overthrow
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   he
                   Celestial
                   Iove
                   presents
                   with
                   Hairs
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   from
                   his
                   mangled
                   Head
                   with
                   eager
                   force
                   he
                   tears
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             They
             often
             cloathed
             themselves
             with
             filthy
             Rags
             ,
             or
             put
             on
             the
             Habit
             of
             Mourners
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             move
             Pity
             and
             Compassion
             .
          
           
             The
             Postures
             they
             us'd
             ,
             were
             different
             ,
             for
             sometimes
             they
             pray'd
             standing
             ,
             sometimes
             sitting
             ,
             but
             generally
             kneeling
             ,
             because
             that
             seems
             to
             bear
             the
             greatest
             show
             of
             Humility
             ;
             whence
             the
             words
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             signifie
             to
             pray
             ,
             or
             make
             Supplication
             .
             The
             
               Greek
               Scholiast
            
             upon
             Pindar
             tells
             us
             ,
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             turn
             their
             Faces
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             when
             they
             pray'd
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             when
             to
             the
             Heroes
             ,
             or
             Demigods
             .
             Others
             (d)
             say
             ,
             they
             always
             kept
             their
             Faces
             towards
             the
             Sun
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             morning
             they
             turn'd
             themselves
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             at
             noon
             to
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             evening
             to
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             The
             safest
             Place
             for
             a
             Petitioner
             either
             to
             Gods
             ,
             or
             Men
             (
             next
             to
             the
             Temples
             and
             Altars
             )
             was
             the
             Hearth
             ,
             or
             Fire-place
             ,
             whither
             they
             presently
             ran
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             any
             strange
             Place
             in
             Travel
             ,
             or
             Banishment
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Altar
             of
             Vesta
             ,
             and
             the
             Houshold
             Gods.
             When
             they
             had
             once
             seated
             themselves
             there
             ,
             in
             the
             Ashes
             ,
             in
             a
             mournful
             Posture
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             dejected
             Countenance
             ,
             they
             needed
             not
             to
             
             open
             their
             Mouths
             ,
             neither
             was
             it
             the
             Custom
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             for
             those
             Actions
             spoke
             loud
             enough
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             want
             and
             calamity
             of
             the
             Supplicant
             more
             movingly-than
             a
             thousand
             Orations
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             learn
             from
             
               Apollonius
               Rhodius
            
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   o're
                   the
                   Threshold
                   they
                   can
                   get
                   ,
                
                 
                   At
                   
                   Vesta's
                   shrine
                   in
                   humblest
                   sort
                   they
                   sit
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   there
                   they
                   're
                   safe
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   want
                   nothing
                   know
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   Privilege
                   our
                   Laws
                   the
                   Poor
                   allow
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             The
             Molossians
             had
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             of
             supplicating
             ,
             different
             from
             that
             of
             all
             other
             Countries
             ;
             which
             was
             practis'd
             by
             Themistocles
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             pursued
             by
             the
             Athenians
             and
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             to
             cast
             himself
             on
             the
             Protection
             of
             Admetus
             ,
             King
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ;
             He
             held
             the
             young
             Prince
             (
             who
             was
             then
             a
             Child
             )
             in
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             posture
             ,
             prostrated
             himself
             before
             the
             King's
             Houshold
             Gods
             ;
             this
             being
             the
             most
             sacred
             manner
             of
             Supplication
             among
             the
             Molossians
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             not
             to
             be
             rejected
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             reports
             (b)
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             fled
             to
             the
             Gods
             for
             Resuge
             ,
             or
             Help
             ,
             us'd
             first
             to
             crown
             the
             Altars
             with
             Garlands
             ,
             and
             then
             make
             known
             their
             Desires
             to
             the
             Deity
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   when
                   with
                   Myrtle
                   Garlands
                   he
                   had
                   crown'd
                
                 
                   Each
                   Altar
                   in
                   Admetus
                   House
                   ,
                   he
                   pray'd
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Saith
             Euripides
             (c)
             .
             It
             was
             usual
             also
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             Altars
             ,
             as
             Virgil
             (d)
             witnesseth
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Talibus
                   orabat
                   dictis
                   ,
                   arasque
                   tenebat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Laying
                   his
                   hands
                   on
                   th'
                   Altar
                   ,
                   thus
                   he
                   pray'd
                   .
                
              
            
             Whence
             Varro
             is
             of
             opinion
             that
             Altars
             were
             call'd
             
               arae
               ,
               q.
               ansae
            
             ,
             which
             word
             is
             us'd
             to
             signifie
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             taken
             hold
             of
             .
             It
             was
             also
             an
             usual
             Gesture
             in
             Praying
             to
             lift
             up
             their
             Arms
             towards
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             Helena
             saith
             in
             her
             Prayer
             to
             Iuno
             (e)
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   our
                   extended
                   Arms
                   ,
                   great
                   Goddess
                   ,
                   heav'd
                
                 
                   Tow'rd
                   thy
                   Pavilion
                   deckt
                   with
                   Asterisms
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Whence
             you
             may
             imagine
             the
             reason
             of
             lifting
             up
             their
             Hands
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             hold
             them
             towards
             the
             Gods
             ,
             whose
             Habitation
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
             Homer
             every
             where
             mentions
             this
             posture
             ,
             always
             adding
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             he
             speaks
             of
             any
             one
             that
             pray'd
             to
             the
             Gods.
             Nay
             ,
             this
             Custom
             was
             so
             universally
             receiv'd
             ,
             that
             the
             holding
             up
             of
             Hands
             ,
             is
             sometimes
             us'd
             to
             signifie
             Praying
             ,
             as
             in
             Horace
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Coelo
                   supinas
                   si
                   tuleris
                   manus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   to
                   the
                   Gods
                   you
                   've
                   pray'd
                   with
                   Hands
                   lift
                   up
                   .
                
              
            
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             because
             the
             Infernal
             Gods
             were
             suppos'd
             to
             have
             their
             Habitation
             beneath
             the
             Earth
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             pray
             to
             them
             with
             Hands
             pointed
             downwards
             .
             Prayer
             being
             ended
             ,
             they
             lifted
             up
             their
             Hand
             to
             their
             Mouths
             ,
             and
             kiss'd
             it
             ;
             which
             Custom
             was
             also
             practis'd
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whenever
             they
             pass'd
             by
             a
             Temple
             ,
             and
             was
             accounted
             a
             sort
             of
             Veneration
             ,
             as
             
               Alexander
               ab
               Alexandro
            
             informes
             us
             (a)
             ;
             and
             
               Lilius
               Gyraldus
            
             (b)
             tells
             us
             ,
             he
             hath
             observ'd
             the
             same
             in
             Homer
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             ,
             if
             they
             obtain'd
             their
             Request
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             matter
             of
             Consequence
             ,
             they
             presented
             to
             the
             God
             some
             rich
             Gift
             ,
             or
             offer'd
             a
             Sacrifice
             in
             thankfulness
             for
             the
             Benefit
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             related
             it
             to
             the
             Priest
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             registred
             ,
             as
             a
             Testimony
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             their
             readiness
             to
             hear
             the
             Petitions
             of
             Mortals
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             relief
             ;
             and
             for
             an
             encouragement
             to
             Men
             to
             make
             known
             their
             Wants
             ,
             and
             Desires
             to
             the
             Deities
             ,
             and
             expect
             assistance
             from
             them
             ;
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             has
             observ'd
             ,
             there
             are
             no
             Prayers
             made
             in
             Homer
             ,
             the
             Petitions
             of
             which
             were
             just
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             rewarded
             with
             a
             full
             and
             satisfactory
             Answer
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             VI.
             Of
             the
             Grecian
             Oaths
             .
          
           
             HAVING
             describ'd
             the
             manner
             of
             offering
             Sacrifices
             and
             Prayers
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             I
             shall
             proceed
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Honour
             pay'd
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             using
             their
             Names
             in
             solemn
             Contracts
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             and
             Asseverations
             ;
             and
             calling
             them
             to
             witness
             their
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             or
             punish
             their
             Falshood
             ,
             and
             Treachery
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             Deceivers
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Oaths
             ,
             is
             by
             Hesiod
             (a)
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             Eris
             ,
             or
             Contention
             ;
             and
             Fables
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Golden
             Age
             ,
             when
             Men
             were
             nice
             Observers
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             Truth
             and
             Justice
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             occasion
             for
             Oaths
             ,
             nor
             any
             use
             made
             of
             them
             :
             But
             when
             they
             began
             to
             degenerate
             from
             their
             Primitive
             Simplicity
             ,
             when
             Truth
             and
             Justice
             were
             banish'd
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             when
             every
             one
             began
             to
             make
             advantage
             of
             his
             Neighbour
             by
             Cozenage
             and
             Deceit
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             Trust
             to
             be
             plac'd
             in
             any
             Man's
             Word
             ,
             it
             was
             high
             time
             to
             think
             of
             some
             expedient
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             secure
             themselves
             from
             the
             Fraud
             and
             Falshhood
             of
             one
             another
             .
             Hence
             had
             Oaths
             their
             first
             Original
             ;
             and
             tho'
             it
             be
             probable
             ,
             that
             at
             first
             they
             were
             only
             us'd
             upon
             weighty
             and
             momentous
             Occasions
             ,
             yet
             in
             process
             of
             time
             they
             came
             to
             be
             applied
             to
             every
             trivial
             Matter
             ,
             and
             in
             common
             Discourse
             ;
             which
             has
             given
             occasion
             to
             the
             distinction
             of
             Oaths
             into
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             call'd
             O
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             us'd
             only
             on
             solemn
             and
             weighty
             Accounts
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             they
             term'd
             O
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             in
             things
             of
             the
             smallest
             Moment
             ,
             and
             was
             sometimes
             us'd
             merely
             as
             an
             expletive
             ,
             to
             fill
             up
             a
             Sentence
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             round
             or
             emphatical
             Period
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             that
             tell
             us
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             that
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Gods
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             that
             wherein
             Creatures
             were
             call'd
             to
             witness
             ;
             but
             the
             falsity
             of
             this
             distinction
             doth
             evidently
             appear
             by
             a
             great
             many
             Instances
             ,
             whereof
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             one
             ,
             viz.
             that
             of
             the
             Arcadians
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             the
             most
             sacred
             and
             inviolable
             Oath
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             water
             of
             a
             Fountain
             call'd
             Styx
             ,
             near
             Nonacris
             a
             City
             ,
             as
             Herodotus
             (b)
             ,
             or
             ,
             according
             to
             others
             ,
             a
             Mountain
             in
             Arcadiae
             ;
             upon
             which
             account
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Cleomenes
             the
             Lacedaemonian
             to
             secure
             the
             fidelity
             of
             the
             Arcadians
             ,
             had
             a
             design
             to
             carry
             the
             principal
             Men
             among
             them
             to
             Nonacris
             ,
             and
             there
             make
             them
             swear
             by
             this
             Fountain
             ,
             tho'
             they
             had
             taken
             another
             Oath
             before
             ,
             as
             my
             Author
             (c)
             
             hath
             related
             .
             It
             will
             not
             be
             impertinent
             in
             this
             place
             to
             mention
             the
             great
             Oath
             of
             the
             Gods
             by
             the
             Stygian
             Lake
             ,
             for
             Iupiter
             ,
             as
             Hesiod
             (a)
             reports
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Ordain'd
                   this
                   Lake
                   a
                   solemn
                   Oath
                   shou'd
                   be
                
                 
                   To
                   all
                   the
                   Gods.
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Which
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             some
             derive
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             an
             Oath
             ,
             from
             Orcus
             ,
             Hell.
             This
             Oath
             ,
             was
             invented
             by
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             prescrib'd
             by
             him
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             Styx
             ;
             because
             she
             with
             her
             Sons
             came
             the
             first
             of
             all
             the
             Gods
             to
             his
             assistance
             in
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Giants
             ;
             or
             ,
             for
             that
             her
             daughter
             Victory
             was
             favourable
             to
             him
             ,
             saith
             Hesiod
             ;
             or
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             quench'd
             his
             thirst
             with
             her
             Waters
             in
             the
             Fight
             .
             If
             any
             God
             swore
             falsly
             by
             these
             Waters
             ,
             he
             was
             debarr'd
             the
             use
             of
             Nectar
             ,
             and
             depriv'd
             of
             his
             Divinity
             for
             an
             hundred
             years
             ;
             these
             Others
             reduce
             to
             nine
             ,
             but
             Servius
             ,
             out
             of
             Orpheus
             ,
             enlargeth
             them
             to
             nine
             thousand
             .
          
           
             The
             God
             ,
             that
             was
             thought
             more
             especially
             to
             preside
             over
             Oaths
             ,
             was
             Iupiter
             ;
             more
             especially
             I
             say
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             Gods
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             concern'd
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             swear
             by
             them
             all
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             of
             any
             perjur'd
             Person
             they
             spoke
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             offended
             the
             Gods
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             innumerable
             Instances
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             thought
             chiefly
             ,
             and
             more
             peculiarly
             to
             belong
             to
             
             Iupiter's
             care
             ,
             and
             tho'
             perhaps
             this
             may
             not
             appear
             (
             as
             some
             think
             it
             doth
             )
             from
             the
             word
             Ius-jurandum
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             have
             to
             be
             so
             call'd
             
               q.
               Iovis
               jurandum
            
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             sufficiently
             be
             prov'd
             by
             the
             plain
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Poet
             ,
             that
             saith
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   Iove
                   ,
                   that
                   over
                   human
                   Oaths
                   presides
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Gods
             ,
             by
             whom
             Solon
             commanded
             the
             Athenians
             chiefly
             to
             swear
             in
             publick
             Causes
             ,
             were
             three
             ,
             viz.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             rather
             one
             Iupiter
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             three
             Names
             ;
             but
             in
             common
             Discourse
             they
             usually
             swore
             by
             any
             other
             of
             their
             Gods
             ;
             sometimes
             by
             all
             th●
             Gods
             in
             General
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             the
             twelve
             great
             Gods
             ,
             as
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             the
             Spartans
             usually
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             Castor
             ,
             and
             Pollux
             .
             The
             Women's
             Oaths
             were
             commonly
             by
             
               Iuno
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             or
             Venus
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             by
             Ceres
             and
             Proserpina
             ,
             
             which
             were
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Female
             Sex
             ,
             according
             to
             Phaevorinus
             (c)
             ,
             and
             never
             us'd
             by
             Men
             ,
             except
             in
             Imitation
             of
             the
             Women
             .
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             that
             these
             were
             the
             only
             Oaths
             us'd
             by
             Women
             ,
             for
             the
             contrary
             doth
             abundantly
             appear
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             the
             most
             usual
             ones
             ,
             tho'
             they
             often
             swore
             by
             other
             Goddesses
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             the
             Gods
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             find
             in
             Aristophanes
             .
          
           
             Men
             generally
             swore
             by
             the
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Business
             they
             had
             in
             hand
             ,
             or
             the
             Place
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             did
             belong
             ;
             in
             the
             Market
             they
             usually
             swore
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Mercury
             ;
             Plough-men
             by
             Ceres
             ;
             those
             that
             delighted
             in
             Horses
             ,
             by
             Neptune
             .
             The
             Athenians
             (b)
             alone
             of
             all
             the
             Greeks
             us'd
             to
             swear
             by
             Isis
             ,
             and
             the
             Thebans
             commonly
             by
             Osiris
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Haste
             ,
             or
             Assurance
             of
             their
             being
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             reason
             ,
             they
             swore
             indefinitely
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             leaving
             it
             to
             the
             Party
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             swore
             ,
             to
             chose
             whomsoever
             he
             pleas'd
             of
             the
             Gods
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             which
             Form
             you
             may
             find
             us'd
             by
             Plato
             ,
             in
             his
             Dialogue
             intitul'd
             Phaedrus
             ,
             and
             in
             
             Aristaenetus's
             Epistle
             of
             Euxitheus
             to
             Pyth●as
             .
             Others
             ,
             thinking
             it
             unlawful
             to
             use
             the
             name
             of
             God
             upon
             every
             slight
             Occasion
             ,
             would
             say
             no
             more
             than
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             By
             &c.
             by
             a
             religious
             ellipsis
             omitting
             the
             Name
             ;
             thus
             Phaevorinus
             (c)
             .
             Isocrates
             in
             Stobaeus
             (d)
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             allowable
             to
             swear
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Gods
             in
             any
             Suit
             of
             Law
             about
             Money
             .
             Pythagoras
             ,
             as
             Hierocles
             (e)
             informs
             us
             ,
             was
             very
             cautious
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             for
             he
             rarely
             swore
             by
             the
             Gods
             himself
             ,
             or
             allow'd
             his
             Schollars
             to
             do
             so
             :
             instead
             of
             them
             they
             us'd
             to
             swear
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             number
             Four
             ,
             saith
             Plutarch
             (f)
             ,
             as
             thinking
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Soul
             consisted
             in
             this
             Number
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             every
             Soul
             ,
             a
             Mind
             ,
             Science
             ,
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             Sense
             .
             Socrates
             told
             his
             Schollars
             ,
             that
             Rhadamanthus
             ,
             the
             justes●
             Man
             that
             ever
             liv'd
             ,
             had
             expresly
             forbidden
             Men
             to
             swear
             by
             the
             Gods
             ,
             but
             instead
             of
             them
             allow'd
             them
             the
             use
             of
             a
             Dog
             ,
             Goose
             ,
             Ramm
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             in
             conformity
             to
             this
             Rule
             ,
             that
             Philosopher
             was
             wont
             to
             swear
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             a
             Dog
             ,
             Goose
             ,
             or
             Plane-tree
             .
             Zeno
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             usually
             swore
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             by
             a
             Shrub
             that
             bears
             Capers
             .
             In
             Ananius
             ,
             one
             swears
             by
             Crambe
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Cole-wort
             ,
             saith
             Coelius
             (g)
             ;
             the
             same
             Oath
             you
             may
             meet
             with
             in
             
               Teleclides
               ,
               Epicharmus
            
             ,
             and
             Eupolis
             ,
             and
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             us'd
             more
             especially
             amongst
             the
             Ionians
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             they
             swore
             by
             the
             ground
             they
             stood
             upon
             ,
             as
             Hippolytus
             in
             Euripides
             (h)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   solid
                   Ground
                   I
                   swear
                   .
                
              
            
             Sometimes
             by
             Rivers
             ,
             Fountains
             ,
             Floods
             ,
             the
             Elements
             ,
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             Stars
             ,
             all
             which
             they
             accounted
             very
             sacred
             Oaths
             (a)
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             swore
             by
             any
             thing
             they
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             as
             a
             Fisher
             by
             his
             Nets
             ,
             a
             Souldier
             by
             his
             Spear
             ,
             and
             this
             last
             was
             a
             very
             great
             Oath
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             believe
             what
             (b)
             Iustin
             hath
             reported
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Ancients
             paid
             divine
             Worship
             to
             this
             Weapon
             ;
             in
             memory
             of
             which
             in
             later
             Ages
             it
             was
             usual
             for
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Gods
             to
             hold
             a
             Spear
             :
             and
             Eustathius
             (c)
             writes
             ,
             that
             Caeneus
             erected
             a
             Spear
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             it
             should
             be
             worshipp'd
             as
             a
             God.
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             usually
             swore
             by
             their
             Scepters
             ,
             as
             we
             find
             every
             where
             in
             Homer
             ;
             and
             this
             also
             was
             thought
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             because
             the
             Scepter
             is
             a
             Badge
             and
             Ensign
             of
             Regal
             and
             Judicial
             Power
             .
          
           
             They
             swore
             also
             by
             Men
             ;
             sometimes
             by
             the
             Dead
             ,
             of
             which
             that
             of
             Demosthenes
             is
             a
             famous
             Instance
             ,
             when
             in
             an
             Oration
             to
             the
             People
             of
             Athens
             ,
             he
             swore
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             those
             that
             valiantly
             lost
             their
             lives
             in
             the
             Battle
             at
             Marathon
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             swore
             by
             the
             Living
             ,
             saith
             Stuckius
             (d)
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             done
             either
             by
             their
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Health
             and
             Safety
             ;
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             their
             Misfortunes
             ;
             or
             their
             Names
             ;
             or
             some
             of
             their
             Members
             ,
             as
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             Right-hand
             ,
             especially
             their
             Head
             ,
             for
             this
             was
             accounted
             a
             very
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   By
                   my
                   good
                   Fathers
                   Head
                   ,
                   to
                   me
                   most
                   dear
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   binding
                   Oath
                   I
                   solemnly
                   do
                   swear
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Edw.
                   Dechair
                
                 of
                 Linc.
                 Coll.
                 
              
            
             Saith
             one
             in
             Homer
             ;
             and
             Helena
             ,
             swearing
             to
             Menelaus
             ,
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             sacred
             Oath
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   your
                   vow'd
                   Head
                   this
                   sacred
                   Oath
                   confirm
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             was
             ,
             because
             the
             Head
             was
             accounted
             the
             principal
             and
             most
             noble
             part
             of
             Man
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             Hansenius
             (e)
             thinks
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             Hieroglyphick
             of
             Health
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             they
             swore
             by
             those
             who
             were
             dearest
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             Parents
             ,
             Children
             ;
             or
             those
             they
             had
             an
             high
             esteem
             for
             ,
             so
             the
             Pythagoreans
             us'd
             to
             swear
             by
             their
             master
             Pythagoras
             ;
             nor
             did
             they
             this
             ,
             as
             thinking
             him
             a
             God
             ,
             or
             Heroe
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Person
             ,
             whose
             
             memory
             they
             thought
             deserv'd
             a
             great
             Veneration
             ,
             and
             whose
             Merits
             had
             exalted
             him
             to
             a
             near
             affinity
             with
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             taking
             Oaths
             ,
             was
             sometimes
             by
             lifting
             up
             their
             hands
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             whence
             Apollo
             ,
             in
             the
             Poet
             ,
             bids
             Lachesis
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             tho'
             Hansenius
             is
             of
             Opinion
             that
             this
             Custom
             was
             of
             later
             date
             .
             Sometimes
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Great
             and
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             they
             laid
             their
             hands
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             that
             saying
             of
             Pericles
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             desired
             by
             a
             Friend
             to
             take
             a
             false
             Oath
             upon
             his
             account
             ,
             reply'd
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               his
               Friend
               to
               the
               Altars
               ,
               and
               no
               farther
            
             ;
             as
             likewise
             from
             the
             Story
             reported
             by
             
               Diogenes
               Laertius
            
             of
             Xenocrates
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             a
             Man
             eminent
             for
             a
             strict
             and
             vertuous
             Life
             ,
             and
             summon'd
             as
             a
             witness
             in
             a
             certain
             Cause
             ,
             where
             having
             spoken
             what
             he
             knew
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Altar
             to
             confirm
             his
             Evidence
             by
             Oath
             ;
             but
             the
             Judges
             well
             knowing
             the
             Integrity
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             with
             unanimous
             Consent
             bid
             him
             forbear
             ,
             and
             gave
             credit
             to
             him
             upon
             his
             bare
             Word
             .
             Instead
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             saith
             Pfeifer
             (a)
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             made
             use
             of
             a
             Stone
             ;
             for
             this
             he
             is
             beholding
             to
             Suidas
             ,
             who
             hath
             taken
             it
             out
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             and
             Philochorus
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             farther
             confirmation
             of
             it
             ,
             hath
             cited
             these
             words
             out
             of
             the
             Oration
             of
             Demosthenes
             against
             Conon
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             i.
             e.
             And
             bringing
             all
             us
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             to
             the
             Stone
             ,
             and
             there
             administring
             the
             Oath
             to
             us
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             that
             the
             Athenians
             did
             sometimes
             swear
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             what
             this
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             ,
             Pfeifer
             seems
             not
             to
             have
             understood
             ;
             however
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (b)
             hath
             inform'd
             us
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             it
             ,
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             this
             verse
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   we
                   ,
                   tho'
                   depress'd
                   with
                   Age
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   mutt'rings
                   near
                   Tribunals
                   still
                   approach
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Where
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             meant
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Tribunal
             ,
             in
             P●yx
             ,
             or
             publick
             Place
             where
             the
             Athenian
             Assemblies
             us'd
             to
             meet
             ;
             the
             reason
             why
             it
             is
             so
             call'd
             he
             gives
             us
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Comedian
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Stone
             ,
             because
             it
             stood
             upon
             a
             Rock
             ;
             by
             this
             you
             may
             understand
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             those
             that
             took
             ,
             or
             impos'd
             an
             Oath
             in
             Pnyx
             .
             Instead
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             in
             private
             Contracts
             ,
             the
             Person
             swearing
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Roman
             fashion
             ,
             laid
             his
             Hand
             upon
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             Party
             to
             whom
             he
             swore
             :
             this
             Ceremony
             Menelaus
             in
             Euripides
             demands
             of
             Helen
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   (a)
                
              
               
                 
                   T'unite
                   our
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   our
                   Hands
                   let
                   's
                   friendly
                   joyn
                   .
                
              
            
             In
             all
             compacts
             ,
             and
             agreements
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             take
             each
             other
             by
             the
             Right-hand
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             manner
             of
             plighting
             Faith
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             the
             respect
             they
             had
             to
             the
             number
             Ten
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             there
             being
             ten
             Fingers
             in
             the
             two
             Hands
             :
             or
             because
             such
             a
             Conjunction
             was
             a
             token
             of
             Amity
             and
             Concord
             ;
             whence
             at
             all
             friendly
             Meetings
             they
             joyn'd
             Hands
             ,
             as
             a
             sign
             of
             the
             Union
             of
             their
             Souls
             .
             The
             Right-hand
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             us'd
             rather
             than
             the
             Left
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             more
             honourable
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Instrument
             by
             which
             Superiours
             give
             commands
             to
             those
             below
             them
             ;
             whence
             Crinagoras
             in
             an
             Epigram
             ,
             saith
             ,
             'T
             was
             impossible
             that
             all
             the
             Enemies
             in
             the
             World
             should
             ever
             prevail
             against
             Rome
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   While
                   God-like
                   Caesar
                   shall
                   a
                   Right-hand
                   have
                
                 
                   Fit
                   for
                   Command
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Beside
             this
             ,
             in
             all
             solemn
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             Covenants
             they
             made
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Gods
             by
             whom
             they
             swore
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             offer'd
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             either
             a
             Boar
             ,
             Ramm
             ,
             or
             Goat
             ;
             sometimes
             all
             three
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             us'd
             Bulls
             ,
             or
             Lambs
             instead
             of
             any
             of
             them
             .
             Sometimes
             ,
             when
             they
             kill'd
             the
             Boar
             ,
             &c
             :
             they
             cut
             out
             the
             Stones
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Oath
             standing
             upon
             them
             .
             A
             Ramm
             ,
             or
             Boar
             thus
             us'd
             is
             properly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             was
             thus
             ;
             They
             first
             cut
             some
             of
             the
             Hair
             off
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Victim
             ,
             and
             gave
             part
             of
             it
             to
             all
             that
             were
             present
             ,
             that
             all
             might
             share
             in
             the
             Oath
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Next
                   from
                   the
                   Victim's
                   Head
                   he
                   cut
                   some
                   Hair
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   to
                   the
                   ruling
                   Chiefs
                   the
                   Cryers
                   bear
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Custom
             Eustathius
             gives
             us
             out
             of
             Sophocles
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             explain'd
             in
             these
             verses
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Curses
                   attend
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   e're
                   false
                   you
                   prove
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   days
                   in
                   bitter
                   sorrows
                   may
                   you
                   live
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   when
                   Fate
                   calls
                   ,
                   (
                   but
                   may
                   that
                   lingring
                   come
                   )
                
                 
                   May
                   your
                   dead
                   Corps
                   no
                   fit
                   Interment
                   find
                   :
                
                 
                   Yet
                   now
                   I
                   favours
                   wish
                   ;
                   may
                   your
                   whole
                   Race
                
                 
                   Plagues
                   heap'd
                   on
                   Plagues
                   vex
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   I
                   these
                   Locks
                   cut
                   from
                   the
                   sacred
                   Head.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             pray'd
             to
             the
             Gods
             to
             bear
             witness
             of
             their
             Agreement
             ,
             and
             punish
             the
             Person
             ,
             that
             should
             first
             violate
             his
             Oath
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             kill'd
             the
             Victims
             by
             cutting
             their
             throats
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   with
                   his
                   piercing
                   Sword
                   their
                   Throats
                   he
                   stabb'd
                   .
                
              
            
             For
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             did
             originally
             signifie
             a
             Throat
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             observes
             upon
             that
             Place
             .
             Hence
             comes
             the
             Phrase
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             
               Latin
               ,
               ferire
               foedus
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             to
             make
             a
             Covenant
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             repeated
             the
             Form
             of
             words
             ,
             which
             both
             Parties
             were
             to
             confirm
             by
             mutual
             Oath
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             
             Homer's
             Description
             of
             the
             Truce
             made
             between
             the
             Grecians
             and
             Trojans
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             Libation
             of
             Wine
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             this
             time
             mix'd
             ,
             to
             signifie
             the
             Conjunction
             and
             Concord
             that
             was
             between
             the
             Parties
             :
             then
             praying
             again
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             they
             pour'd
             it
             forth
             ,
             requesting
             that
             whoever
             should
             first
             break
             his
             Oath
             ,
             might
             have
             his
             Blood
             ,
             or
             Brains
             pour'd
             out
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             Homer
             (a)
             reports
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Others
                   to
                   Heav'n
                   send
                   up
                   their
                   ●ervent
                   Prayers
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   th'
                   Immortal
                   Beings
                   ,
                   who
                   th'
                   Affairs
                
                 
                   Of
                   Mankind
                   rule
                   ,
                   an
                   awfull
                   Worship
                   pay
                   ,
                
                 
                   While
                   streams
                   of
                   pour'd
                   out
                   Wine
                   dye
                   all
                   the
                   Way
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   they
                   address
                   the
                   Gods.
                
                 
                   Great
                   ,
                   mighty
                   Iove
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   ye
                   Pow'rs
                   divine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whose
                   Justice
                   suffers
                   no
                   unpunish'd
                   Sin
                   ,
                
                 
                   Bear
                   witness
                   to
                   the
                   solemn
                   Vows
                   we
                   make
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   grant
                   ,
                   the
                   Party
                   ,
                   which
                   them
                   first
                   shall
                   break
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whether
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   as
                   now
                   the
                   ground
                   Wine-stains
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   so
                   o're
                   spread
                   it
                   with
                   their
                   dash'd
                   out
                   Brains
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   light
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Posterity
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   may
                   their
                   Wifes
                   to
                   all
                   Men
                   common
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             was
             very
             usual
             in
             all
             Oaths
             ,
             to
             add
             a
             solemn
             Imprecation
             ,
             wishing
             that
             some
             Evil
             might
             befall
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             swore
             falsly
             :
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             upon
             one
             of
             these
             Accounts
             ,
             viz.
             either
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             other
             Person
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             give
             more
             credit
             to
             them
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             was
             that
             of
             Demosthenes
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             If
             what
             I
             swear
             be
             true
             ,
             (
             says
             he
             )
             may
             I
             enjoy
             much
             happiness
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             may
             I
             perish
             utterly
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             did
             it
             ,
             to
             lay
             a
             stricter
             and
             more
             inviolable
             Obligation
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             at
             any
             time
             repent
             of
             their
             purpose
             ,
             and
             take
             contrary
             Measures
             to
             what
             they
             then
             resolv'd
             upon
             .
             Upon
             which
             account
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Phocensians
             (a)
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             built
             the
             City
             Massilia
             in
             
               Gallia
               Narbonensis
            
             ,
             oblig'd
             themselves
             by
             an
             Oath
             ,
             back'd
             with
             terrible
             Imprecations
             ,
             never
             to
             think
             of
             returning
             home
             ;
             whence
             came
             the
             Proverb
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             applied
             to
             Men
             under
             the
             Obligation
             of
             a
             strict
             Oath
             .
          
           
             To
             return
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             on
             which
             they
             feasted
             at
             other
             Sacrifices
             ,
             was
             in
             this
             thought
             unlawful
             to
             be
             eaten
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             Eustathius
             (b)
             ,
             if
             the
             Person
             concern'd
             was
             at
             home
             ,
             it
             was
             buried
             ;
             for
             so
             Priam
             seems
             to
             have
             done
             with
             his
             Victims
             in
             the
             Sacrifice
             before
             mention'd
             :
             but
             if
             the
             Party
             was
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             they
             threw
             it
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             Talthybius
             did
             the
             Sow
             ,
             which
             was
             sacrific'd
             at
             one
             of
             
             Agamemnon's
             Oaths
             ,
             or
             dispos'd
             of
             it
             some
             such
             way
             .
             Here
             you
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             unlucky
             or
             ominous
             Accident
             happen'd
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Sacrifice
             ,
             they
             usually
             differr'd
             ,
             or
             wholly
             refus'd
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             have
             an
             instance
             in
             Plutarch
             (c)
             ,
             who
             reports
             ,
             that
             when
             
               Pyrrhus
               ,
               Lysimachus
            
             ,
             and
             Cassander
             had
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             met
             to
             confirm
             it
             by
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             and
             Sacrifice
             ;
             a
             Goat
             ,
             Bull
             ,
             and
             Ramm
             being
             brought
             out
             ,
             the
             Ramm
             on
             a
             sudden
             ●ell
             dead
             ;
             which
             some
             only
             laugh'd
             at
             ,
             but
             Theodotus
             the
             Priest
             forbad
             Pyrrhus
             to
             swear
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             that
             Heaven
             by
             
             that
             omen
             ,
             portended
             the
             Death
             of
             one
             of
             the
             three
             Kings
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             re●us'd
             to
             ratifie
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             ab
             Alexandro
             (a)
             ,
             hath
             given
             us
             another
             manner
             of
             Swearing
             ,
             which
             was
             thus
             ;
             They
             took
             hold
             of
             their
             Garments
             ,
             and
             pointing
             a
             Sword
             towards
             their
             Throats
             ,
             invok'd
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             Sun
             ,
             and
             Furies
             to
             bear
             witness
             to
             what
             they
             were
             about
             to
             do
             ;
             then
             they
             Sacrific'd
             a
             Boar-pig
             ,
             which
             they
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             ,
             this
             being
             done
             ,
             took
             the
             Oath
             .
          
           
             The
             solemn
             way
             of
             taking
             an
             Oath
             amongst
             the
             Molossians
             ,
             was
             by
             cutting
             an
             Ox
             into
             small
             pieces
             ,
             and
             then
             swearing
             :
             whence
             any
             thing
             divided
             into
             small
             Parcels
             ,
             was
             proverbially
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Suidas
             (b)
             ,
             and
             Zenodotus
             (c)
             witness
             ;
             you
             may
             here
             by
             the
             way
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             mistake
             of
             Erasmus
             (d)
             ,
             who
             instead
             of
             
               Bos
               Molottorum
            
             ,
             writes
             
               Bos
               Homolottorum
            
             ,
             reading
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             in
             the
             foremention'd
             Authors
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             instead
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Another
             manner
             of
             Swearing
             was
             that
             describ'd
             by
             Plutarch
             (e)
             ,
             who
             reports
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Grecians
             had
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             utterly
             routed
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             Xerxes
             ,
             being
             flush'd
             with
             Victory
             ,
             they
             enter'd
             upon
             a
             design
             of
             making
             a
             common
             Invasion
             upon
             Persia
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             firm
             to
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             Aristides
             made
             them
             all
             swear
             to
             keep
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             himself
             took
             the
             Oath
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             after
             Curses
             pronounc'd
             against
             him
             that
             should
             break
             the
             Vow
             ,
             threw
             Wedges
             of
             red-hot
             Iron
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             by
             which
             was
             signified
             ,
             that
             the
             Oath
             should
             remain
             inviolable
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Irons
             should
             abide
             in
             the
             Sea
             without
             swimming
             ;
             which
             Custom
             is
             also
             mention'd
             by
             Callimachus
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             cited
             by
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             So●h●cles
             (f)
             ,
             speaks
             thus
             of
             the
             Phocensians
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   While
                   these
                   plung'd
                   Irons
                   the
                   Sea's
                   sure
                   bottom
                   keep
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             another
             manner
             of
             Swearing
             mention'd
             by
             Plutarch
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Dion
             ,
             which
             
             Dion's
             Wife
             and
             Sister
             impos'd
             upon
             Calippus
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             being
             mov'd
             thereto
             by
             a
             suspicion
             that
             he
             was
             privy
             to
             a
             conspiracy
             against
             
             Dion's
             Life
             .
             It
             was
             thus
             ;
             The
             Juror
             went
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             Ceres
             and
             Proserpina
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             of
             
               Ceres
               Thesmophora
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             the
             Law-giver
             ;
             where
             after
             the
             performance
             of
             certain
             Ceremonies
             ,
             he
             was
             cloath'd
             in
             the
             purple
             Vestment
             of
             the
             Goddess
             ,
             and
             holding
             a
             lighted
             Torch
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             as
             being
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             took
             the
             Oath
             by
             all
             the
             Gods
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             this
             the
             Syracusians
             accounted
             the
             most
             solemn
             and
             sacred
             Oath
             that
             could
             be
             .
          
           
             Another
             Test
             the
             Sicilians
             generally
             made
             use
             of
             at
             Palice
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             Fountain
             nam'd
             Acadinus
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Jurors
             came
             ,
             and
             having
             written
             the
             Oath
             in
             a
             Tablet
             ,
             threw
             it
             into
             the
             
             water
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             could
             endure
             ,
             and
             swim
             ,
             the
             Person
             accus'd
             was
             believ'd
             Honest
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             sunk
             ,
             He
             was
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Flames
             immediately
             ,
             as
             a
             perjur'd
             Villain
             ;
             thus
             Aristotle
             (a)
             ,
             and
             Stephanus
             the
             Byzantian
             (b)
             .
          
           
             Other
             ways
             also
             they
             had
             of
             clearing
             themselves
             from
             the
             imputation
             of
             Crimes
             ;
             for
             instance
             ,
             the
             Person
             accus'd
             sometimes
             took
             an
             Oath
             that
             he
             was
             innocent
             ,
             creeping
             upon
             his
             Hands
             thro'
             the
             Fire
             ;
             or
             holding
             in
             his
             Hands
             a
             red-hot
             Iron
             ,
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Sophocles
             reports
             ;
             hereby
             those
             that
             were
             not
             guilty
             of
             the
             Crime
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             were
             sensible
             of
             no
             pain
             .
             Thus
             the
             Fellow
             in
             Sophocles
             (c)
             tells
             Creon
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Guards
             were
             ready
             to
             take
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             that
             they
             neither
             buried
             Polynices
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             knew
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             that
             had
             done
             it
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   There
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   we
                   stood
                   ready
                   for
                   all
                   Commands
                   ,
                
                 
                   Either
                   hot
                   Barrs
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   with
                   our
                   Hands
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   pass
                   thro'
                   Fires
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   Gods
                   to
                   swear
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   neither
                   we
                   the
                   Body
                   did
                   interr
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   privy
                   to
                   the
                   wicked
                   Action
                   to
                   were
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             A
             Custom
             not
             much
             differing
             from
             these
             ,
             was
             practis'd
             in
             this
             Iland
             by
             our
             Saxon
             Ancestors
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             call'd
             the
             Fire-Ordeal
             ,
             for
             Ordeal
             in
             Saxon
             signifies
             Purgation
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             undergoing
             this
             Test
             was
             thus
             ;
             The
             Person
             accus'd
             pass'd
             blindfold
             ,
             with
             bare
             Feet
             ,
             over
             certain
             Plough-shares
             made
             red-hot
             ,
             and
             plac'd
             at
             an
             unequal
             distance
             from
             one
             another
             ;
             this
             
               Ordalium
               ,
               Edward
            
             the
             Confessor
             forc'd
             his
             Mother
             Emma
             to
             undergo
             ,
             to
             vindicate
             her
             Honour
             from
             the
             Scandal
             of
             incontinency
             with
             Alwyn
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             Tryal
             she
             gave
             a
             sufficient
             Demonstration
             of
             her
             innocence
             ,
             for
             having
             pass'd
             over
             the
             Irons
             before
             she
             was
             aware
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               When
               shall
               I
               come
               to
               the
               place
               of
               my
               Purgation
               .
            
             And
             Kunigund
             the
             Wife
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ,
             upon
             the
             like
             imputation
             ,
             held
             a
             red-hot
             Iron
             in
             her
             Hand
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             no
             harm
             thereby
             .
             Thus
             much
             by
             way
             of
             Digression
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             beg
             the
             Reader
             's
             leave
             to
             mention
             but
             one
             sort
             more
             of
             these
             Purgation-oaths
             ,
             which
             is
             describ'd
             by
             
               Achilles
               Tatius
            
             in
             his
             eighth
             Book
             ,
             Of
             the
             Loves
             of
             Clitophon
             and
             Leucippe
             .
             It
             is
             this
             ;
             When
             a
             Woman
             was
             accus'd
             of
             Incontinency
             ,
             she
             was
             to
             clear
             her self
             from
             this
             Charge
             by
             Oath
             ,
             which
             was
             written
             in
             a
             Tablet
             ,
             and
             hung
             about
             her
             
             Neck
             ,
             then
             she
             went
             into
             the
             Water
             up
             to
             the
             mid-leg
             ;
             where
             ,
             if
             she
             was
             innocent
             ,
             all
             things
             remain'd
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             they
             were
             before
             ;
             but
             if
             guilty
             ,
             the
             very
             Water
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             swell'd
             as
             it
             were
             with
             rage
             ,
             mounted
             up
             as
             high
             as
             her
             neck
             ,
             and
             cover'd
             the
             Tablet
             ;
             least
             so
             horrid
             and
             detestable
             a
             sight
             ,
             as
             a
             false
             Oath
             ,
             should
             be
             expos'd
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             World.
             Some
             other
             sorts
             of
             Oaths
             there
             were
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             might
             give
             you
             a
             large
             account
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             already
             transgress'd
             too
             far
             upon
             the
             Reader
             's
             patience
             ,
             I
             shall
             therefore
             only
             add
             something
             concerning
             their
             religious
             observance
             of
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             so
             conclude
             this
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             religious
             Regard
             they
             had
             for
             Oaths
             ,
             doth
             appear
             from
             this
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             one
             that
             keep
             his
             Oaths
             ,
             is
             commonly
             us'd
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             pious
             Person
             ,
             as
             in
             Hesiod
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Nor
                   Just
                   ,
                   nor
                   pious
                   Souls
                   shall
                   Favour
                   have
                   .
                
              
            
             Aristophanes
             (a)
             also
             has
             taken
             it
             in
             the
             same
             sence
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   you
                   're
                   with
                   Justice
                   pleas'd
                   .
                
              
            
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             express
             a
             wicked
             ,
             forlorn
             wretch
             ,
             ●hey
             call'd
             him
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             perjurious
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             most
             ●nfamous
             Title
             they
             could
             fix
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Aristophanes
             (b)
             ●peaking
             of
             
             Iupiter's
             Lightning
             and
             Thunder-bolts
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             some
             ●hought
             ,
             were
             chiefly
             levell'd
             against
             the
             wicked
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               If
               perjur'd
               Villains
               are
               indeed
               so
               liable
               to
               the
               stroke
               ,
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               ●ass
               that
            
             Cleonymus
             ,
             and
             Theodorus
             
               escape
               so
               well
               ?
               or
               that
               the
               poor
               ●ak
               is
               so
               often
               shatter'd
               to
               pieces
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Since
               it
               can
               never
               be
               ●erjur'd
            
             ?
             Such
             as
             were
             common
             and
             customary
             swearers
             the
             
             Athenians
             ●randed
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Ardetti
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             Hesychius
             ,
             ●nd
             out
             of
             him
             Phavorinus
             )
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Place
             wherein
             Oaths
             were
             ●equired
             of
             them
             ,
             before
             their
             admission
             to
             publick
             Offices
             .
          
           
             Those
             ,
             that
             had
             sworn
             falsly
             ,
             were
             ,
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             punish'd
             with
             Death
             ;
             ●n
             others
             ,
             suffer'd
             the
             same
             punishment
             that
             was
             due
             to
             the
             Crime
             ,
             ●ith
             which
             they
             charg'd
             an
             innocent
             Person
             ;
             in
             others
             only
             a
             pecunia●y
             Mulct
             was
             impos'd
             on
             them
             .
             But
             tho'
             they
             might
             sometimes
             escape
             ●umane
             punishments
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             thought
             the
             Divine
             Vengeance
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             overtake
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Demons
             were
             always
             so
             cunning
             ,
             as
             to
             ●retend
             an
             utter
             Abhorrence
             ,
             and
             Detestation
             of
             such
             enormous
             Crimes
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             one
             remarkable
             instance
             out
             of
             Herodotus
             (c)
             :
             
             There
             was
             at
             Sparta
             a
             Man
             nam'd
             Glaucus
             ,
             fam'd
             over
             all
             Greece
             for
             his
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Integrity
             ;
             into
             his
             hands
             a
             certain
             Milesian
             ,
             fearing
             some
             Danger
             at
             Home
             ,
             and
             being
             encourag'd
             by
             the
             Character
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             deposited
             a
             large
             summ
             of
             Money
             ;
             after
             some
             time
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             this
             Milesian
             came
             to
             Sparta
             ,
             and
             showing
             Glaucus
             the
             Bill
             ,
             demanded
             the
             Money
             ;
             Glaucus
             pretended
             he
             was
             wholly
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             yet
             promis'd
             to
             recollect
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             found
             any
             thing
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             pay
             it
             ;
             to
             do
             this
             he
             took
             four
             Months
             time
             ,
             and
             having
             gain'd
             this
             delay
             ,
             immediately
             took
             a
             Journey
             to
             Delphi
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             ask
             
             Apollo's
             opinion
             ,
             Whether
             it
             was
             lawful
             to
             perjure
             himself
             ,
             thereby
             to
             secure
             the
             money
             ?
             The
             God
             mov'd
             with
             indignation
             at
             the
             impudence
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             return'd
             him
             this
             answer
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   Glaucus
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   you
                   need
                   not
                   fear
                
                 
                   To
                   bilk
                   your
                   easie
                   Creditor
                   ,
                   and
                   swear
                
                 
                   He
                   lent
                   you
                   no
                   such
                   summ
                   ;
                   you
                   'll
                   gain
                   thereby
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   consider'd
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   Death
                   defie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   Just
                   alike
                   an
                   Enemy
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   Orcus
                   has
                   a
                   Monster
                   Son
                
                 
                   Ghastly
                   of
                   shape
                   ,
                   who
                   ever
                   hastens
                   on
                
                 
                   To
                   o'retake
                   Perjuries
                   ;
                   He
                   'll
                   n'ere
                   forget
                
                 
                   Your
                   hainous
                   Crime
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   revengeful
                   Hate
                
                 
                   Send
                   Losses
                   ,
                   racking
                   Pangs
                   ,
                   destructive
                   Woe
                   ,
                
                 
                   Till
                   He
                   your self
                   with
                   your
                   whole
                   Race
                   undoe
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Decha●●
                 .
              
            
             This
             prediction
             was
             fully
             accomplish'd
             in
             Glaucus
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             afterwards
             restor'd
             the
             money
             ;
             for
             his
             whole
             Family
             was
             in
             a
             fe●
             Generations
             utterly
             extinct
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             a
             memorable
             example
             of
             Divine
             Vengeance
             .
             But
             tho'
             all
             the
             other
             Gods
             took
             upon
             them
             sometimes
             to
             punish
             this
             Crime
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             thought
             in
             a
             more
             peculiar
             manner
             to
             be
             the
             care
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             sirnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             and
             Pausanias
             reports
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Council-Hall
             ,
             at
             Olympia
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             St●tue
             of
             Iupiter
             with
             a
             Thunder-bolt
             in
             each
             Hand
             ,
             and
             a
             plate
             of
             〈◊〉
             at
             his
             Feet
             ,
             on
             which
             were
             engraven
             certain
             Elegiacal
             verses
             ,
             compos'd
             on
             purpose
             to
             terrifie
             Men
             from
             invoking
             that
             God
             to
             witness
             an●
             Untruth
             .
             Beside
             this
             ,
             the
             perjur'd
             Persons
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             haunted
             and
             distracted
             by
             the
             Furies
             ,
             who
             every
             fifth
             day
             in
             the
             Month
             made
             a
             Visitation
             ,
             and
             walk'd
             their
             Rounds
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             according
             to
             Hesiod
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   All
                   other
                   Days
                   the
                   Furies
                   quiet
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   Only
                   on
                   Fifths
                   the
                   Perjur'd
                   they
                   molest
                   ,
                
                 
                   Revenging
                   
                     Orcus
                     ,
                     Orcus
                  
                   the
                   sure
                   Bane
                
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   that
                   dare
                   his
                   Deity
                   profane
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Therefore
             Agamemnon
             swearing
             that
             he
             had
             never
             known
             Briseis
             ,
             call'd
             the
             Furies
             to
             bear
             witness
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Th'
                   Infernal
                   Furies
                   I
                   to
                   witness
                   call
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   whose
                   Distractions
                   perjur'd
                   Villains
                   fall
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Tho'
             the
             punishment
             here
             meant
             by
             Homer
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             inflicted
             after
             Death
             ,
             because
             he
             saith
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &c.
             or
             ,
             the
             Men
             under
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             place
             doth
             appear
             from
             another
             Oath
             in
             Homer
             ,
             where
             the
             Infernal
             Gods
             are
             invok'd
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   witness
                   ,
                   ye
                   Infernal
                   Powers
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   Souls
                   below
                   torment
                   for
                   breach
                   of
                   Oaths
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Yet
             some
             in
             that
             place
             read
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             will
             be
             ,
             That
             the
             Souls
             of
             deceas'd
             Persons
             are
             employ'd
             in
             torturing
             perjur'd
             Villains
             .
          
           
             In
             some
             places
             ,
             even
             insensible
             Creatures
             were
             reported
             to
             take
             Revenge
             for
             this
             Crime
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             generally
             believ'd
             in
             Arcadia
             ,
             that
             no
             Man
             could
             forswear
             himself
             by
             the
             Waters
             of
             Styx
             ,
             without
             undergoing
             some
             severe
             and
             remarkable
             Punishment
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             reported
             of
             the
             subterranean
             Cavern
             sacred
             to
             Palaemon
             at
             Corinth
             ,
             that
             no
             perjur'd
             person
             could
             so
             much
             as
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             without
             being
             made
             a
             memorable
             and
             terrible
             example
             of
             Divine
             Justice
             .
             In
             Sicily
             ,
             at
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Palici
             in
             the
             City
             Palice
             ,
             there
             were
             certain
             Crateres
             ,
             
             Fonts
             ,
             or
             Lakes
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             sometimes
             they
             are
             call'd
             )
             nam'd
             Delli
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             there
             continually
             issued
             Flames
             ,
             and
             Balls
             of
             Fire
             ,
             with
             boyling
             ,
             and
             stinking
             water
             ;
             and
             thither
             People
             us'd
             to
             resort
             from
             all
             Quarters
             for
             the
             deciding
             of
             Controversies
             :
             if
             any
             one
             swore
             falsly
             near
             these
             Fonts
             ,
             he
             was
             presen●ly
             struck
             either
             Blind
             ,
             Lame
             ,
             or
             Dead
             in
             the
             place
             ;
             or
             was
             swallow'd
             up
             ,
             and
             drowned
             in
             the
             Lakes
             .
          
           
             Notwithstanding
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             Instances
             of
             the
             Divine
             displeasure
             at
             this
             Crime
             ,
             and
             the
             Scandal
             and
             Infamy
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             so
             much
             practis'd
             by
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             never
             avoid
             the
             imputation
             of
             Treachery
             ,
             and
             Perfidiousness
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             
               Graeca
               fides
            
             ,
             came
             to
             be
             proverbially
             applied
             to
             Men
             ,
             that
             were
             wavering
             ,
             inconsistent
             ,
             and
             unfit
             to
             be
             trusted
             ,
             or
             relied
             upon
             ;
             Plautus
             ,
             in
             his
             Play
             call'd
             Asinaria
             ,
             by
             
               Graeca
               fide
               mercari
            
             ,
             means
             to
             buy
             with
             ready
             money
             ,
             as
             tho'
             without
             that
             a
             Grecian
             was
             not
             to
             be
             meddled
             with
             ;
             his
             Words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Diem
                   ,
                   aquam
                   ,
                   Solem
                   ,
                   Lunam
                   ,
                   noctem
                   ,
                   haec
                   argento
                   non
                   emo
                   ,
                
                 
                   Caetera
                   ,
                   quae
                   volumus
                   uti
                   ,
                   Graeca
                   mercamur
                   fide
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   buy
                   not
                   Day
                   ,
                   nor
                   Water
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   will
                   my
                   Gold
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   or
                   Moon
                   procure
                   ;
                
                 
                   All
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   yet
                   first
                   I
                   pay
                   it
                   down
                   ,
                
                 
                   Right
                   Grecian
                   like
                   ,
                   for
                   Money
                   I
                   can
                   have
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Tully
             likewise
             ,
             in
             his
             Oration
             sor
             Flaccus
             ,
             speaks
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ;
             
               That
               Nation
               ,
               (
               says
               he
               )
               never
               made
               any
               conscience
               of
               observing
               their
               Oaths
               .
            
             And
             their
             own
             Country-man
             Euripides
             assents
             to
             him
             herein
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   No
                   sparks
                   of
                   Honesty
                   Greece
                   ever
                   had
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             Polybius
             yet
             more
             fully
             in
             the
             sixth
             Book
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             
               Amongst
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               (
               says
               he
               )
               if
               you
               lend
               only
               one
               Talent
               ,
               and
               for
               security
               have
               ten
               Bonds
               ,
               with
               as
               many
               Seals
               ,
               and
               double
               the
               number
               of
               Witnesses
               ,
               yet
               all
               these
               obligations
               can
               scarce
               force
               them
               to
               be
               honest
               .
            
             Yet
             Ausonius
             had
             a
             better
             Opinion
             of
             them
             ,
             unless
             his
             words
             were
             Ironie
             and
             ridi●ule
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             to
             Paulus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Nobiscum
                   invenies
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   si
                   lib●t
                   uti
                
                 
                   Non
                   Poena
                   ,
                   sed
                   Graeca
                   fide
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   At
                   my
                   House
                   too
                   ,
                   promise
                   you
                   'll
                   honest
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   wanton
                   
                   Mufe's
                   Trifles
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             The
             Thessalians
             ,
             in
             particular
             ,
             were
             infamous
             for
             this
             Vice
             ;
             whence
             ,
             as
             Zenodotus
             hath
             inform'd
             us
             ,
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             meant
             Fraud
             and
             
             Deceit
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             Proverb
             ,
             viz.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             had
             it's
             rise
             from
             the
             treacherous
             and
             double
             Dealing
             of
             the
             Thessalians
             with
             their
             Confederates
             ;
             a
             memorable
             instance
             of
             which
             we
             have
             in
             the
             Peloponnesian
             War
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             Battel
             they
             turn'd
             Sides
             ,
             and
             deserting
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             went
             over
             to
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             :
             which
             reason
             seems
             more
             probable
             than
             that
             mention'd
             by
             
               Zenodotus
               ,
               viz.
            
             Their
             solemn
             Vow
             of
             an
             Hecatomb
             of
             Men
             ,
             made
             every
             Year
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             without
             any
             design
             of
             ever
             paying
             it
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             in
             imitation
             of
             their
             Fore-father
             Thessalus
             ,
             who
             made
             such
             a
             Vow
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             but
             considering
             how
             impious
             and
             unpleasing
             to
             the
             God
             it
             was
             like
             to
             be
             ,
             neglected
             the
             performance
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Locrians
             were
             not
             much
             less
             infamous
             on
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             whence
             those
             Proverbial
             Sayings
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             do
             usually
             denote
             fraudulent
             Persons
             ,
             and
             Practices
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Zenodotus
             .
             I
             shall
             forbear
             to
             enumerate
             any
             more
             particulars
             ,
             only
             I
             cannot
             pass
             by
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             the
             most
             renown'd
             of
             all
             the
             Grecians
             for
             their
             Valour
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             other
             Virtues
             ,
             so
             were
             the
             most
             scandalous
             for
             their
             Treachery
             ,
             and
             Contempt
             of
             Oaths
             ;
             whence
             they
             are
             by
             Lycophron
             (a)
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             that
             place
             expounds
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             lyars
             ,
             and
             deceitful
             ;
             Euripides
             (b)
             bearing
             him
             witness
             herein
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Spartans
                   ,
                   fam'd
                   ever
                   for
                   base
                   Treacheries
                   .
                
              
            
             Aristophanes
             speaks
             yet
             more
             plainly
             and
             fully
             ,
             when
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             They
             neither
             accounted
             Altars
             ,
             Promises
             ,
             nor
             Oaths
             sacred
             ;
             his
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Who
                   neither
                   Altars
                   ,
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   nor
                   Trust
                   revere
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             that
             this
             was
             not
             altogether
             a
             Calumny
             ,
             the
             Aphorism
             of
             Lysander
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             most
             eminent
             Generals
             ,
             doth
             sufficiently
             evidence
             ,
             viz.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Boys
             ,
             ●aith
             he
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             deceiv'd
             with
             Dice
             ,
             or
             Nine-pins
             ,
             but
             Enemies
             with
             Oaths
             .
             Others
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             will
             have
             this
             to
             be
             the
             Saying
             of
             Dionysius
             the
             Tyrant
             (c)
             .
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             the
             La●edaemonians
             ,
             tho'
             perhaps
             more
             just
             and
             punctual
             in
             private
             Affairs
             ,
             had
             very
             small
             regard
             for
             an
             Oath
             in
             publick
             Business
             ;
             for
             even
             their
             Great
             Agesilaus
             seems
             to
             have
             thought
             it
             but
             a
             weak
             Obligation
             ,
             
             whenever
             it
             stood
             in
             competition
             with
             the
             Publick
             good
             ,
             that
             great
             Mark
             ,
             and
             ultimate
             End
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             though●
             all
             their
             Actions
             were
             to
             be
             directed
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             it
             was
             accounted
             lawful
             to
             promote
             it
             by
             the
             most
             unjust
             Means
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             (a)
             affirms
             ,
             to
             serve
             their
             Countrey
             was
             the
             Principle
             and
             Spring
             of
             all
             their
             Actions
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             account
             any
             thing
             just
             or
             unjust
             ,
             by
             any
             measures
             but
             that
             .
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             seem
             to
             have
             had
             some
             few
             grains
             more
             of
             honesty
             ,
             as
             the
             story
             of
             Themistocles
             in
             Plutarch
             doth
             evidence
             ;
             for
             He
             telling
             the
             People
             He
             had
             form'd
             a
             Design
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             accomplish'd
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             but
             might
             not
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             be
             communicated
             to
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             ;
             they
             order'd
             him
             to
             impart
             it
             to
             Aristides
             in
             private
             ,
             who
             having
             heard
             the
             Matter
             ,
             came
             and
             reported
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             indeed
             a
             very
             beneficial
             Contrivance
             ,
             but
             withal
             the
             most
             unjust
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             immediately
             commanded
             Themistocles
             to
             desist
             from
             his
             Intention
             .
             Diogenian
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             Collections
             ,
             tells
             us
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             sincere
             ,
             and
             uncorrupt
             Witness
             ;
             as
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             a
             true
             ,
             honest
             ,
             and
             untainted
             Faith
             :
             and
             tho'
             some
             would
             have
             this
             Proverb
             taken
             from
             the
             Goddess
             Fides
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             Temple
             at
             Athens
             mention'd
             by
             Plautus
             (b)
             ;
             and
             others
             not
             from
             the
             Manners
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             but
             the
             nature
             of
             their
             Soil
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             unfruitful
             ,
             that
             it
             brought
             forth
             just
             as
             much
             as
             was
             sown
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             whence
             
               Attica
               fides
            
             ,
             is
             applied
             to
             any
             Man
             that
             restores
             all
             that
             he
             was
             entrusted
             with
             ;
             yet
             
               Velleius
               Paterculus
            
             (c)
             assures
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             taken
             from
             their
             Faithfulness
             ,
             and
             unshaken
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             whence
             
               Attica
               fides
            
             ,
             is
             by
             Flaccus
             (d)
             call'd
             certa
             ;
             by
             Horace
             (e)
             impolluta
             ;
             and
             by
             Silius
             (f)
             Pura
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             specious
             Epithets
             you
             may
             find
             given
             to
             it
             by
             the
             Poets
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             their
             Honesty
             was
             not
             so
             firm
             and
             unmoveable
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             might
             sometimes
             be
             shaken
             by
             the
             alluring
             and
             specious
             Temptation
             of
             the
             Publick
             good
             ;
             I
             will
             conclude
             this
             Chapter
             with
             an
             instance
             of
             it
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             Plutarch
             (g)
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             more
             clearly
             evidences
             the
             Disposition
             and
             Temper
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             approv'd
             by
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             Execution
             by
             Aristides
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             greater
             renown
             for
             Justice
             and
             upright
             Dealing
             ,
             than
             any
             that
             City
             ever
             brought
             forth
             .
             He
             ,
             when
             the
             Grecians
             (
             after
             they
             had
             utterly
             routed
             all
             the
             remainders
             of
             
             Xerxes's
             numerous
             Army
             )
             design'd
             a
             common
             Invasion
             upon
             Persia
             ,
             took
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Athenians
             to
             observe
             the
             League
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             things
             were
             brought
             to
             such
             a
             pass
             ,
             as
             constrain'd
             them
             to
             govern
             with
             a
             stronger
             Hand
             ,
             than
             was
             consistent
             with
             it
             ,
             advis'd
             them
             to
             throw
             the
             Perjurie
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             manage
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             their
             convenience
             required
             .
             Upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             Theophrastus
             tells
             us
             ,
             (
             saith
             Plutarch
             )
             that
             this
             Person
             was
             
             in
             his
             own
             private
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             his
             Fellow-Citizens
             nicely
             just
             ,
             but
             in
             publick
             Matters
             did
             many
             things
             according
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             Condition
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             He
             frequently
             committed
             Acts
             of
             Injustice
             .
             Then
             he
             adds
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             reported
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             to
             one
             who
             was
             in
             debate
             ,
             Whether
             he
             should
             convey
             a
             certain
             treasure
             from
             Delos
             to
             Athens
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             League
             ,
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Samians
             ,
             He
             should
             say
             ,
             
               That
               the
               thing
               was
               not
               just
               ,
               but
               expedient
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             VII
             .
             Of
             the
             Grecian
             Divination
             ,
             and
             Oracles
             ,
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             MANTIKH
             ,
             is
             a
             general
             Name
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Divination
             ,
             and
             signifies
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Things
             obscure
             ,
             or
             future
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             attain'd
             by
             any
             Ordinary
             ,
             or
             Natural
             Means
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             by
             Plato
             (a)
             ,
             (
             who
             is
             follow'd
             herein
             by
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Plutarch
            
             ,
             and
             Cicero
             )
             into
             two
             Species
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             is
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             naturalis
             ,
             i.
             e.
             unartificial
             ,
             or
             natural
             Divination
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             attain'd
             by
             any
             Rules
             ,
             Precepts
             ,
             or
             Observations
             ,
             but
             inspired
             into
             the
             Diviner
             ,
             without
             his
             taking
             any
             farther
             Care
             or
             Trouble
             about
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             purifie
             and
             prepare
             himself
             to
             receive
             the
             Divine
             Afflatus
             .
             With
             this
             sort
             were
             all
             those
             endued
             ,
             that
             deliver'd
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             fore-told
             future
             Events
             by
             Inspiration
             ,
             without
             observing
             any
             external
             Signs
             ,
             or
             Accidents
             ;
             such
             were
             the
             Sybils
             ,
             and
             other
             Enthusiasts
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             reduce
             Divination
             by
             Dreams
             under
             this
             Species
             ,
             because
             in
             them
             Revelations
             were
             made
             without
             any
             Pains
             ,
             or
             Art
             of
             the
             Dreamers
             ;
             but
             herein
             lyes
             the
             mistake
             of
             this
             Argument
             ,
             that
             not
             the
             Dreamers
             ,
             but
             the
             Interpreters
             of
             Dreams
             were
             the
             Diviners
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             skill
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             Art
             and
             Observation
             ,
             is
             evident
             from
             the
             many
             Books
             written
             upon
             that
             Subject
             ,
             and
             the
             various
             Signs
             deliver'd
             in
             them
             to
             make
             Conjectures
             by
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             so
             much
             the
             business
             of
             an
             Augur
             to
             see
             the
             Birds
             of
             Divination
             ,
             which
             might
             casually
             happen
             to
             any
             rude
             and
             unskilful
             Fellow
             ,
             but
             after
             he
             had
             seen
             them
             ,
             to
             interpret
             what
             was
             portended
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             These
             therefore
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             the
             like
             Nature
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             referr'd
             to
             the
             second
             Species
             of
             Divination
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Artificial
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             obtain'd
             by
             immediate
             Inspiration
             ,
             but
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             long
             Experience
             ,
             and
             Observation
             ;
             as
             Sooth-saying
             :
             or
             depended
             
             chiefly
             upon
             humane
             Art
             ,
             Invention
             ,
             or
             Imposition
             ,
             which
             nevertheless
             was
             not
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             altogether
             destitute
             of
             divine
             Direction
             and
             Concurrence
             ;
             such
             was
             Divination
             by
             Lots
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             begin
             with
             the
             first
             sort
             of
             Divination
             ,
             as
             having
             a
             more
             immediate
             dependance
             on
             the
             Gods
             ;
             and
             first
             with
             the
             noblest
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             mean
             Oracles
             ,
             which
             are
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             The
             Interpreters
             ,
             or
             Revealers
             of
             Oracles
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             The
             Consulters
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Places
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             deliver'd
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Tho'
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             that
             some
             of
             these
             Names
             were
             sometimes
             applied
             to
             other
             sorts
             of
             Divination
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             sorts
             of
             Divination
             ,
             Oracles
             had
             always
             the
             greatest
             Repute
             ,
             as
             being
             thought
             to
             proceed
             in
             a
             more
             immediate
             manner
             from
             the
             Gods
             ;
             whereas
             others
             were
             deliver'd
             by
             Men
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             greater
             dependance
             on
             them
             ,
             who
             might
             either
             out
             of
             Ignorance
             mistake
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Fear
             ,
             Hopes
             ,
             or
             other
             unlawful
             and
             base
             Ends
             conceal
             ,
             or
             betray
             the
             Truth
             ;
             whereas
             they
             thought
             the
             Gods
             ,
             who
             were
             neither
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             Anger
             ,
             nor
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             the
             Rewards
             ,
             nor
             car'd
             for
             the
             Promises
             of
             Mortals
             ,
             could
             not
             sure
             be
             prevail'd
             upon
             to
             do
             either
             of
             them
             .
             Upon
             this
             account
             ,
             Oracles
             obtain'd
             so
             great
             Credit
             ,
             and
             Esteem
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             Doubts
             and
             Disputes
             their
             Determinations
             were
             held
             sacred
             and
             inviolable
             ;
             whence
             as
             Strabo
             (a)
             reports
             ,
             vast
             numbers
             flock'd
             to
             them
             to
             be
             resolv'd
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             Doubts
             ,
             and
             ask
             Counsel
             about
             the
             management
             of
             their
             Affairs
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             no
             Business
             of
             great
             Consequence
             and
             Moment
             was
             undertaken
             ,
             scarce
             any
             Peace
             concluded
             ,
             any
             War
             wag'd
             ,
             any
             new
             Form
             of
             Government
             instituted
             ,
             or
             new
             Laws
             enacted
             ,
             without
             the
             advice
             and
             approbation
             of
             an
             Oracle
             ;
             Croesus
             (b)
             ,
             before
             he
             durst
             venture
             to
             declare
             War
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             consulted
             not
             only
             all
             the
             most
             famous
             Oracles
             in
             Greece
             ,
             but
             sent
             Embassadors
             as
             far
             as
             Libya
             ,
             to
             ask
             advice
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Hammon
               .
               Minos
            
             (c)
             ,
             the
             Cretan
             Law-giver
             ,
             convers'd
             with
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             instructions
             from
             him
             ,
             how
             he
             might
             new
             model
             his
             Government
             .
             Lycurgus
             also
             made
             frequent
             Visits
             to
             the
             
               Delphian
               Apollo
            
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             that
             Plat-form
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             he
             communicated
             to
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             .
             Nor
             does
             it
             matter
             whether
             these
             things
             were
             really
             true
             or
             not
             ,
             since
             't
             is
             certain
             they
             were
             believ'd
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             for
             hence
             appears
             what
             great
             Esteem
             Oracles
             were
             in
             ,
             at
             least
             amongst
             the
             Vulgar
             sort
             ,
             when
             Law-givers
             ,
             and
             Men
             of
             the
             greatest
             Authority
             were
             forc'd
             to
             make
             use
             of
             these
             Methods
             to
             win
             them
             into
             Compliance
             .
             My
             Author
             goes
             yet
             higher
             ,
             and
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             inspired
             Persons
             were
             thought
             worthy
             of
             the
             greatest
             Honours
             and
             Trusts
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             we
             find
             them
             advanc'd
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             invested
             with
             Regal
             Power
             ;
             for
             that
             being
             admitted
             to
             the
             Counsels
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             they
             were
             best
             able
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             Safety
             and
             Welfare
             of
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             This
             reputation
             stood
             the
             Priests
             ,
             that
             had
             their
             dependance
             on
             the
             
             Oracles
             ,
             in
             no
             small
             stead
             ;
             for
             finding
             their
             Credit
             thus
             throughly
             establish'd
             ,
             they
             allow'd
             no
             Man
             to
             consult
             the
             Gods
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             offer'd
             costly
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             made
             rich
             Presents
             to
             them
             :
             whereby
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             none
             but
             great
             and
             wealthy
             Men
             were
             admitted
             to
             ask
             their
             Advice
             ,
             they
             alone
             being
             able
             to
             defray
             the
             charges
             required
             on
             that
             account
             ;
             which
             contributed
             very
             much
             to
             raise
             the
             esteem
             of
             Oracles
             among
             the
             common
             People
             ;
             Men
             generally
             being
             apt
             to
             admire
             the
             things
             they
             are
             kept
             at
             some
             distance
             from
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             to
             contemn
             what
             they
             are
             familiarly
             acquainted
             with
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             keep
             up
             their
             Esteem
             with
             the
             Better
             sort
             ,
             even
             they
             were
             only
             admitted
             upon
             a
             few
             stated
             Days
             ;
             at
             other
             times
             neither
             the
             greatest
             Prince
             could
             purchase
             ,
             nor
             Persons
             of
             the
             greatest
             Quality
             any
             ways
             obtain
             an
             Answer
             ;
             Alexander
             himself
             was
             peremptorily
             denied
             by
             the
             Pythia
             ,
             till
             she
             was
             by
             down-right
             force
             compell'd
             to
             ascend
             the
             Tripus
             ,
             when
             finding
             her self
             unable
             to
             resist
             any
             longer
             ,
             she
             cry'd
             out
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Thou
             art
             invincible
             ;
             which
             words
             were
             thought
             a
             very
             lucky
             Omen
             ,
             and
             accepted
             instead
             of
             any
             further
             Oracle
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             causes
             of
             Oracles
             ,
             it
             has
             been
             disputed
             whether
             they
             were
             the
             revelations
             of
             Daemons
             ,
             or
             only
             the
             delusions
             of
             crafty
             Priests
             .
             
               Van
               Dale
            
             ,
             a
             Dutch
             Wit
             ,
             has
             taken
             pains
             to
             write
             a
             large
             Treatise
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             later
             Opinion
             ;
             but
             his
             Arguments
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             are
             not
             of
             such
             force
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             without
             difficulty
             be
             refuted
             ,
             if
             either
             my
             Design
             required
             ,
             or
             Time
             permitted
             me
             to
             answer
             them
             .
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             common
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Iupiter
             was
             the
             first
             Cause
             of
             this
             and
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             Divination
             ,
             't
             was
             He
             that
             had
             the
             Books
             of
             Fate
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             them
             reveal'd
             either
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             as
             he
             pleas'd
             ,
             to
             inferiour
             Daemons
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             he
             was
             sirnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             tells
             us
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             this
             verse
             of
             Homer
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   then
                   at
                   he
                   holy
                   Fane
                
                 
                   To
                   mighty
                   Iove
                   was
                   the
                   glad
                   Victim
                   slain
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   Iove
                   from
                   whom
                   all
                   Divination
                   comes
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   inspir'd
                   Oracles
                   unridle
                   future
                   Dooms
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Of
             the
             other
             Gods
             Apollo
             was
             reputed
             to
             have
             the
             greatest
             skill
             in
             making
             Predictions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             one
             of
             his
             Offices
             to
             preside
             over
             ,
             and
             inspire
             all
             sorts
             of
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Diviners
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             only
             in
             subordination
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             by
             converse
             with
             ,
             and
             participation
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             Aeschylus
             (b)
             gives
             us
             to
             understand
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Send
                   ,
                   quickly
                   send
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   by
                   Iove
                   inspir'd
                
                 
                   Phoebus
                   commands
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             On
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             in
             another
             place
             (a)
             ,
             when
             he
             brings
             in
             Apollo
             ,
             commanding
             Men
             to
             reverence
             his
             own
             Oracles
             ,
             He
             adds
             ,
             They
             must
             also
             pay
             due
             respect
             to
             those
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             without
             mentioning
             any
             of
             the
             other
             Prophetick
             Deities
             ;
             His
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   mine
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Iove's
                   most
                   sacred
                   Oracles
                
                 
                   Pay
                   due
                   Obeysance
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             delivering
             Oracles
             was
             not
             in
             all
             Places
             ,
             nor
             at
             all
             Times
             the
             same
             ;
             in
             some
             Places
             the
             Gods
             reveal'd
             them
             by
             Interpreters
             ,
             as
             did
             Apollo
             at
             Delphi
             ;
             in
             others
             ,
             more
             immediately
             ,
             giving
             answers
             themselves
             ,
             which
             they
             either
             pronounc'd
             
               viva
               voce
            
             ,
             or
             return'd
             by
             Dreams
             ,
             or
             Lots
             ,
             (
             the
             former
             of
             which
             were
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             inspired
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             directed
             by
             the
             Gods
             )
             or
             some
             other
             Way
             .
             At
             some
             places
             ,
             both
             these
             ways
             were
             us'd
             ;
             for
             instance
             ,
             those
             that
             consulted
             Trophonius
             ,
             after
             having
             propos'd
             their
             Questions
             ,
             first
             receiv'd
             an
             answer
             in
             a
             Dream
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             that
             was
             obscure
             ,
             and
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             had
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             interpreted
             by
             Men
             kept
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             instructed
             in
             that
             Art
             by
             the
             Deity
             :
             several
             other
             ways
             also
             this
             God
             us'd
             to
             give
             answers
             to
             Enquirers
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             reports
             in
             his
             Description
             of
             Boeotia
             ;
             and
             in
             another
             place
             (b)
             ,
             the
             same
             Author
             tells
             us
             ,
             an
             Answer
             was
             return'd
             by
             him
             in
             these
             Heroick
             Verses
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   the
                   bloody
                   Ensigns
                   be
                   display'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   least
                   attack
                   upon
                   your
                   Foes
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   Before
                   an
                   ample
                   Trophy
                   you
                   erect
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   my
                   hallow'd
                   Shield
                   pay
                   due
                   respect
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Which
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   to
                   my
                   growing
                   praise
                
                 
                   The
                   valiant
                   Aristomenes
                   did
                   raise
                   :
                
                 
                   Thus
                   when
                   you
                   've
                   done
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   expect
                   that
                   I
                
                 
                   Will
                   crown
                   these
                   toils
                   of
                   War
                   with
                   joyful
                   Victory
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             This
             answer
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Thebans
             before
             the
             Battle
             at
             Leuctra
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             by
             the
             conduct
             of
             Epaminondas
             ,
             they
             gave
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             and
             their
             Confederates
             a
             notable
             Overthrow
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             of
             Oracles
             in
             general
             .
             I
             shall
             in
             the
             next
             place
             endeavour
             to
             give
             a
             particular
             Description
             of
             them
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             were
             of
             any
             Note
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             short
             account
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             required
             of
             those
             that
             consulted
             them
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             returning
             Answers
             ,
             with
             other
             things
             remarkable
             in
             each
             of
             them
             .
             And
             because
             Iupiter
             was
             reputed
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             them
             ;
             I
             shall
             begin
             with
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             more
             immediately
             deliver'd
             by
             Him.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Oracles
             of
             Jupiter
             .
          
           
             DODONA
             (a)
             ,
             is
             by
             some
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             a
             City
             of
             Thessaly
             ;
             by
             others
             it
             was
             plac'd
             in
             Epirus
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             these
             two
             Opinions
             ,
             will
             have
             two
             
             Dodona's
             ,
             one
             in
             Thessaly
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             Epirus
             .
             They
             that
             place
             it
             in
             Epirus
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             is
             generally
             believ'd
             to
             have
             been
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             whether
             there
             was
             another
             Dodona
             in
             Thessaly
             ,
             or
             not
             )
             are
             no
             less
             divided
             in
             their
             opinions
             about
             it
             ;
             for
             some
             of
             them
             will
             have
             it
             in
             Thesprotia
             ,
             others
             in
             Chaonia
             ,
             or
             Molossia
             ;
             but
             Eustathius
             (b)
             has
             undertaken
             to
             decide
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             telling
             us
             that
             it
             did
             indeed
             once
             belong
             to
             the
             Thesprotians
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Molossians
             ;
             and
             He
             is
             herein
             confirm'd
             by
             Strabo
             (c)
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             first
             built
             by
             Deucalion
             ,
             who
             in
             that
             universal
             Deluge
             ,
             wherein
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Greece
             perish'd
             ,
             retreated
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             it's
             height
             secur'd
             him
             from
             the
             waters
             .
             Hither
             resorted
             to
             him
             all
             that
             had
             escap'd
             from
             the
             Inundation
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             peopled
             his
             new-built
             City
             ,
             calling
             it
             Dodona
             ,
             either
             from
             a
             Sea-nymph
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             or
             Dodon
             the
             Son
             ,
             or
             Dodone
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Iupiter
             and
             Europa
             ;
             or
             from
             the
             River
             Dodon
             ,
             or
             Don
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             is
             call'd
             by
             Stephanus
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             from
             Dodanim
             the
             Son
             of
             Iavan
             ,
             who
             ,
             they
             tell
             us
             ,
             was
             Captain
             of
             a
             Colony
             sent
             to
             inhabit
             those
             parts
             of
             Epirus
             .
             At
             
             the
             same
             Time
             ,
             Deucalion
             is
             said
             to
             have
             founded
             a
             Temple
             ,
             which
             He
             consecrated
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             who
             is
             thence
             call'd
             Dodonaeus
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             Temple
             in
             Greece
             ,
             but
             the
             Oracle
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             a
             considerable
             Time
             before
             it
             ;
             for
             Herodotus
             in
             the
             second
             Book
             of
             his
             History
             reports
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             most
             ancient
             of
             all
             Oracles
             in
             Greece
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             false
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             before
             
             Deucalion's
             time
             ;
             for
             He
             ,
             as
             the
             Poets
             tell
             us
             ,
             having
             escap'd
             the
             Deluge
             ,
             consulted
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Themis
             on
             Mount
             Parnassus
             ,
             what
             means
             he
             should
             use
             to
             replenish
             the
             Countrey
             with
             People
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             Oracle
             ,
             they
             tell
             us
             ,
             was
             joyntly
             possess'd
             by
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Neptune
             ,
             before
             it
             belong'd
             to
             Themis
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             it
             ,
             tho'
             ,
             like
             all
             other
             things
             of
             such
             Antiquity
             ,
             wrapp'd
             up
             in
             Fables
             ,
             I
             will
             repeat
             to
             you
             out
             of
             the
             fore-mention'd
             place
             of
             Herodotus
             ,
             where
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             two
             accounts
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             which
             ,
             He
             tells
             us
             ,
             he
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             Priests
             of
             Iupiter
             at
             Thebes
             in
             Aegypt
             ;
             it
             was
             this
             :
             That
             the
             Phoenicians
             had
             carried
             away
             two
             Priestesses
             from
             that
             place
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             they
             sold
             into
             Libya
             ,
             the
             other
             into
             Greece
             ;
             that
             each
             of
             these
             had
             erected
             the
             first
             Oracle
             in
             those
             Nations
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Hammon
            
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Dodonaeus
            
             .
             The
             other
             account
             was
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Priestesses
             at
             Dodona
             ,
             and
             confirm'd
             by
             all
             those
             that
             ministred
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             viz.
             That
             two
             black
             Pigeons
             taking
             their
             flight
             from
             Thebes
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             came
             to
             Libya
             ,
             where
             she
             commanded
             that
             an
             Oracle
             should
             be
             erected
             to
             Hammon
             ;
             the
             other
             to
             Dodona
             ,
             where
             she
             sat
             upon
             an
             Oak-tree
             ,
             and
             speaking
             with
             an
             Humane
             voice
             ,
             order'd
             that
             there
             should
             be
             in
             that
             place
             an
             Oracle
             of
             Iupiter
             .
             Afterwards
             Herodotus
             delivers
             his
             own
             opinion
             about
             the
             matter
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             ;
             That
             if
             the
             Phoenicians
             did
             really
             carry
             two
             Women
             from
             Thebes
             ,
             and
             sell
             one
             of
             them
             in
             Libya
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             Greece
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             probable
             that
             she
             ,
             that
             was
             transported
             into
             Greece
             ,
             was
             sold
             to
             the
             Thesprotians
             in
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             in
             his
             time
             was
             call'd
             Hellas
             ,
             but
             formerly
             nam'd
             Pelasgia
             ,
             where
             she
             instituted
             the
             Oracle
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             and
             gave
             instructions
             after
             what
             manner
             he
             was
             to
             be
             worshipp'd
             .
             To
             confirm
             this
             conjecture
             ,
             he
             adds
             ,
             that
             those
             two
             Oracles
             have
             a
             near
             resemblance
             to
             each
             other
             .
             Moreover
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             the
             two
             Women
             were
             said
             to
             be
             Black
             ,
             because
             they
             came
             from
             Aegypt
             ;
             and
             were
             call'd
             Doves
             ,
             because
             their
             language
             was
             barbarous
             ,
             and
             as
             unintelligible
             as
             that
             of
             Birds
             ;
             afterwards
             when
             they
             had
             learn'd
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             they
             were
             said
             to
             speak
             with
             an
             Humane
             voice
             .
             Eustathius
             (a)
             gives
             two
             reasons
             more
             for
             this
             appellation
             ;
             the
             first
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Doves
             ,
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             made
             their
             predictions
             by
             the
             observation
             of
             those
             Birds
             ;
             as
             they
             ,
             who
             made
             use
             of
             Crows
             in
             Divination
             ,
             were
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             other
             reason
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Molossian
             language
             old
             Women
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             old
             Men
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             Prophetesses
             being
             old
             Women
             ,
             either
             by
             a
             mistake
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             or
             a
             Poetical
             equivocation
             were
             commonly
             
             call'd
             Doves
             ;
             and
             why
             aged
             Persons
             should
             be
             thus
             term'd
             ,
             the
             old
             Scholiast
             upon
             Sophocles
             (a)
             informs
             us
             ;
             for
             ,
             saith
             He
             ,
             the
             three
             old
             Prophetesses
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             grey
             Hair.
             I
             will
             add
             in
             the
             last
             place
             
             Servius's
             reason
             ,
             which
             he
             gives
             us
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             
             Virgil's
             tenth
             
               Eclogue
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             in
             the
             Thessalian
             Tongue
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             us'd
             to
             signifie
             a
             Prophetess
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             a
             Dove
             ;
             and
             it
             seems
             also
             no
             unusual
             thing
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Greeks
             ,
             for
             Prophetesses
             to
             have
             the
             name
             of
             Doves
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Enigmatical
             Poet
             calls
             Cassandra
             by
             that
             Name
             twice
             in
             one
             Sentence
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   when
                   a
                   rav'nous
                   Vultur
                   first
                   espies
                
                 
                   A
                   trembling
                   Pigeon
                   ,
                   straight-way
                   sousing
                   flies
                
                 
                   Thro'
                   liquid
                   Air
                   ,
                   to
                   bear
                   the
                   wish'd
                   for
                   Prize
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   his
                   Aetherial
                   Nest
                   ;
                   so
                   I
                   forlorn
                
                 
                   Shall
                   as
                   a
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   tim'rous
                   Dove
                   be
                   born
                   ,
                
                 
                   B'
                   insulting
                   Ajax
                   to
                   a
                   forreign
                   Bed.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Others
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             Oracle
             was
             founded
             by
             the
             Pelasgians
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             most
             ancient
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             that
             inhabited
             Greece
             ;
             of
             this
             Opinion
             is
             Strabo
             (c)
             ,
             being
             led
             hereunto
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Homer
             ,
             who
             calls
             the
             same
             Iupiter
             ,
             by
             the
             two
             Names
             of
             Dodonaeus
             and
             Pelasgicus
             ,
             in
             this
             verse
             (d)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Pelasgian
                     Iove
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   far
                   from
                   Greece
                   resides
                
                 
                   In
                   cold
                   Dodona
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Hesiod
             ,
             whose
             Testimony
             also
             Strabo
             makes
             use
             of
             ,
             is
             more
             plain
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   to
                   Dodona
                   came
                   ,
                   and
                   th'
                   hallow'd
                   Oak
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Seat
                   of
                   the
                   Pelasgi
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             And
             this
             seems
             somewhat
             more
             probable
             ;
             especially
             ,
             if
             what
             is
             commonly
             reported
             of
             Deucalion
             ,
             deserve
             any
             Credit
             ,
             viz.
             That
             he
             sav'd
             himself
             from
             the
             Deluge
             ,
             not
             on
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Mountain
             at
             Dodona
             ,
             but
             on
             
             Parnassus
             ,
             where
             was
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Themis
             consulted
             by
             him
             after
             his
             deliverance
             .
             Strabo
             relates
             another
             fabulous
             Opinion
             concerning
             the
             foundation
             of
             this
             Oracle
             ,
             out
             of
             
             Suidas's
             Thessalica
             ,
             who
             ,
             (
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             out
             of
             a
             design
             to
             gratifie
             the
             Thessalians
             with
             a
             new
             invented
             Fable
             ,
             hath
             reported
             that
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Dodona
             was
             translated
             into
             Epirus
             out
             of
             Pelasgia
             ,
             a
             Countrey
             of
             Thessaly
             ,
             being
             accompanied
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Women
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Prophetesses
             in
             after-ages
             were
             descended
             ,
             and
             that
             Iupiter
             receiv'd
             from
             them
             the
             appellation
             of
             Pelasgicus
             .
          
           
             The
             Persons
             ,
             that
             deliver'd
             the
             Oracles
             ,
             were
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             Men
             ,
             as
             Strabo
             (a)
             ,
             and
             Eustathius
             (b)
             have
             observ'd
             out
             of
             Homer
             ,
             who
             calls
             them
             in
             the
             masculine
             gender
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Parent
                   of
                   Gods
                   ,
                   and
                   Men
                   ,
                   
                     Pelasgian
                     Iove
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Dodona
                   ,
                   and
                   it's
                   hallow'd
                   Grove
                   ;
                
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Dodona
                   ,
                   whose
                   intemp'rate
                   Coast
                
                 
                   Bleak
                   Winds
                   infest
                   ,
                   and
                   Winters
                   chilling
                   Frost
                   ,
                
                 
                   Round
                   thy
                   Abode
                   thy
                   Priests
                   with
                   unwash'd
                   Feet
                
                 
                   Lie
                   on
                   the
                   naked
                   Earth
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Where
             some
             ,
             saith
             Eustathius
             upon
             that
             place
             ,
             read
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             making
             those
             Priests
             to
             be
             call'd
             Helli
             ;
             but
             the
             former
             Lection
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             is
             generally
             receiv'd
             .
             The
             Selli
             ,
             are
             so
             call'd
             from
             Sellae
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Epirus
             ;
             or
             ,
             according
             to
             Eustathius
             ,
             from
             the
             River
             call'd
             by
             Homer
             (d)
             Selleïs
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Whom
                   He
                   from
                   Ephyra
                   ,
                   and
                   Selleïs
                   brought
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             herein
             he
             contradicts
             Strabo
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             in
             the
             fore-mention'd
             place
             ,
             that
             this
             River
             doth
             not
             belong
             to
             Ephyra
             in
             Thesprotia
             ;
             for
             that
             neither
             there
             ,
             nor
             yet
             in
             Molossia
             was
             ever
             any
             River
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             but
             to
             another
             Ephyra
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             City
             of
             E●is
             in
             Peloponnesus
             .
             The
             same
             were
             call'd
             Elli
             ,
             or
             Helli
             ,
             from
             Ellus
             the
             Thessalian
             ,
             from
             whom
             Ellopia
             ,
             a
             Countrey
             about
             Dodona
             receiv'd
             it's
             name
             ;
             and
             Philochorus
             in
             Strabo
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             these
             Priests
             were
             nam'd
             Elli
             ,
             from
             this
             Region
             ;
             but
             Pliny
             will
             have
             the
             Selli
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Ellopia
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             a
             different
             People
             .
             Apollodorus
             in
             Strabo
             ,
             thinks
             they
             
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Fens
             and
             Marshes
             near
             the
             Temple
             of
             Dodona
             .
             From
             the
             two
             Epithets
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             given
             them
             by
             
               Homer
               ,
               Strabo
            
             concludes
             they
             were
             barbarous
             and
             unciviliz'd
             ;
             Eustathius
             (a)
             tells
             us
             ,
             they
             were
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             slept
             upon
             the
             Ground
             in
             Skins
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             posture
             expected
             Prophetical
             Dreams
             from
             Iupiter
             ;
             Others
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             would
             have
             them
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             not
             lie
             in
             Beds
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             bare
             Ground
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             never
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             no
             occasion
             to
             wash
             their
             Feet
             ;
             whence
             Euripides
             in
             his
             Erectheus
             ,
             saith
             of
             them
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Nor
                   bath'd
                   their
                   Feet
                   in
                   any
                   purling
                   Stream
                   .
                
              
            
             Lastly
             ,
             others
             will
             have
             these
             Names
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             a
             Symbolical
             and
             Figurative
             sence
             ,
             thus
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             i.
             e.
             Their
             Bodies
             indeed
             did
             lie
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             but
             their
             Minds
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Prophetical
             Philosophy
             ,
             mounted
             up
             higher
             ,
             soaring
             above
             these
             lower
             Regions
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             report
             grounded
             upon
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Pherecydes
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Selli
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             Dodona
             was
             inhabited
             by
             the
             seven
             Daughters
             of
             Atlas
             ,
             that
             were
             the
             Nurses
             of
             Bacchus
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             Temple
             call'd
             Dodonides
             .
             Their
             names
             were
             these
             ;
             
               Ambrosia
               ,
               Eudora
               ,
               Pasithoe
               ,
               Coronis
               ,
               Plexaure
               ,
               Pytho
               ,
            
             and
             Tyche
             ,
             or
             Tythe
             .
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             in
             later
             Ages
             ,
             the
             Oracles
             were
             pronounc'd
             by
             three
             old
             Women
             ;
             and
             Strabo
             tells
             us
             this
             Change
             was
             made
             ,
             when
             Iupiter
             admitted
             Dione
             to
             cohabit
             within
             ,
             and
             receive
             Divine
             honours
             in
             this
             Temple
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             strange
             or
             unusual
             that
             the
             same
             Temple
             should
             belong
             to
             two
             Deities
             ,
             for
             Apollo
             and
             Bacchus
             were
             worshipp'd
             in
             the
             Temple
             at
             
               Delphi
               ,
               Apollo
            
             and
             Branchus
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             Stephanus
             (b)
             affirms
             ,
             Iupiter
             and
             Apollo
             at
             Miletus
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             (c)
             in
             his
             Description
             of
             Boeotia
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             People
             consulting
             this
             Oracle
             ,
             all
             others
             receiv'd
             Answers
             from
             Women
             ,
             but
             the
             Boeotians
             receiv'd
             theirs
             from
             Men
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             Custom
             we
             have
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             ;
             In
             a
             War
             between
             the
             Boeotians
             and
             Pelasgians
             ,
             the
             Boeotians
             coming
             to
             Dodona
             ,
             to
             enquire
             of
             Iupiter
             the
             event
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             receiv'd
             Answer
             ;
             That
             their
             Enterprize
             should
             have
             success
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             act
             wickedly
             ;
             upon
             this
             ●he
             Boeotians
             suspecting
             that
             the
             Prophetess
             spoke
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Pelasgians
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             they
             were
             the
             first
             founders
             of
             that
             Oracle
             )
             seiz'd
             ●er
             ,
             and
             cast
             her
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             justifying
             the
             Law-fulness
             of
             the
             Fact.
             
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             they
             that
             ministred
             in
             the
             Temple
             thinking
             it
             impious
             to
             put
             to
             death
             (
             especially
             in
             so
             sacred
             a
             place
             )
             Persons
             uncondemn'd
             ,
             would
             have
             had
             them
             referr
             the
             matter
             to
             the
             two
             surviving
             Prophetesses
             ;
             but
             the
             Boeotians
             alledging
             that
             no
             Laws
             in
             the
             World
             permitted
             Women
             to
             do
             Judgment
             ,
             it
             was
             agree'd
             that
             two
             Men
             should
             be
             in
             joynt
             Commission
             with
             them
             ;
             when
             the
             time
             to
             pass
             Sentence
             was
             come
             ,
             they
             were
             condemn'd
             by
             the
             Women
             ,
             and
             absolv'd
             by
             the
             Men
             ;
             whereupon
             (
             as
             was
             usual
             when
             the
             number
             of
             Voices
             was
             equal
             on
             both
             sides
             )
             the
             Boeotians
             were
             acquitted
             ,
             and
             dismiss'd
             :
             Ever
             after
             it
             was
             establish'd
             ,
             that
             Men
             only
             should
             give
             Answers
             to
             the
             Boeotians
             .
          
           
             The
             Prophets
             of
             this
             Temple
             were
             commonly
             call'd
             Tomuri
             ,
             the
             Prophetesses
             Tomurae
             ,
             from
             Tomurus
             ,
             a
             Mountain
             in
             Thesprotia
             ,
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             which
             stood
             the
             Temple
             .
             So
             commonly
             was
             this
             word
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             that
             it
             came
             a●
             last
             to
             be
             a
             general
             name
             for
             any
             Prophet
             ;
             for
             so
             Hesychius
             expounds
             it
             ,
             and
             Lycophron
             (a)
             hath
             us'd
             it
             in
             this
             sence
             ,
             applying
             it
             to
             Prylis
             the
             Son
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   best
                   of
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   truest
                   too
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Near
             the
             Temple
             there
             was
             a
             sacred
             Grove
             full
             of
             Oaks
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             
               Dryades
               ,
               Fauni
            
             ,
             and
             Satyri
             were
             thought
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             and
             were
             frequently
             seen
             dancing
             and
             sporting
             wantonly
             under
             the
             shade
             of
             the
             Trees
             .
             Before
             sowing
             was
             invented
             ,
             when
             Men
             made
             use
             of
             Acorns
             instead
             of
             Corn
             ,
             those
             of
             this
             Wood
             were
             very
             much
             esteem'd
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             Virgil
             hath
             mention'd
             them
             by
             way
             of
             eminence
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Liber
                   ,
                   &
                   alma
                   Ceres
                   ,
                   vestro
                   si
                   munere
                   tellus
                
                 
                   Chaonia
                   pingui
                   glandem
                   mutavit
                   arista
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bacchus
                   ,
                   and
                   Ceres
                   ,
                   taught
                   by
                   you
                   the
                   Field
                
                 
                   Doth
                   Grain
                   for
                   old
                   Chaonian
                   Acorns
                   yield
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Wine
                   for
                   Water
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             And
             again
             in
             the
             same
             Book
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Prima
                   Ceres
                   ferro
                   mortales
                   vertere
                   terram
                
                 
                   Instituit
                   ;
                   cum
                   jam
                   glandes
                   atque
                   arbuta
                   sacrae
                
                 
                   Deficerent
                   silvae
                   ,
                   &
                   victum
                   Dodona
                   negaret
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Acorns
                   ,
                   and
                   Wildings
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Woods
                   deny'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   old
                   Dodona
                   longer
                   Food
                   supply'd
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Then
                   Ceres
                   taught
                   to
                   till
                   the
                   pregnant
                   Earth
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             These
             Oaks
             were
             endued
             with
             an
             Humane
             Voice
             ,
             and
             Prophetical
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             they
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             speaking
             ,
             and
             prophesying
             Oaks
             .
             And
             Argo
             ,
             the
             Ship
             of
             the
             Argonauts
             ,
             being
             built
             with
             the
             Trees
             of
             this
             Wood
             ,
             was
             endu'd
             with
             the
             same
             Power
             of
             speaking
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Ly●ophron
             (a)
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             chattering
             Mag-pye
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             which
             fiction
             some
             think
             was
             this
             ;
             The
             Prophets
             when
             they
             gave
             Answers
             ,
             plac'd
             themselves
             in
             one
             of
             these
             Trees
             ,
             (
             for
             some
             will
             only
             allow
             this
             vocal
             Faculty
             to
             one
             of
             them
             )
             and
             so
             the
             Oracle
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             utter'd
             by
             the
             Oak
             ,
             which
             was
             only
             pronounc'd
             out
             of
             it's
             hollow
             Stock
             ,
             or
             from
             amongst
             it's
             Branches
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             not
             omit
             the
             other
             way
             of
             Prophesying
             us'd
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             brazen
             Kettles
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             Demon
             in
             Suidas
             reports
             ,
             were
             so
             artificially
             plac'd
             about
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             by
             striking
             one
             of
             them
             the
             sound
             was
             communicated
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             Aristotle
             ,
             (
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             was
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             and
             reports
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             two
             Pillars
             ,
             on
             one
             of
             which
             was
             plac'd
             a
             Kettle
             ,
             upon
             the
             other
             a
             Boy
             holding
             in
             his
             hand
             a
             Whip
             ,
             with
             lashes
             of
             Brass
             ,
             which
             being
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Wind
             struck
             against
             the
             Kettle
             ,
             caus'd
             a
             continual
             sound
             ;
             whence
             came
             the
             Proverb
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             or
             rather
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             applied
             to
             talkative
             Persons
             .
             Another
             Saying
             we
             have
             not
             much
             different
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             viz.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             )
             was
             taken
             from
             this
             Whip
             ,
             which
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Boy
             ,
             and
             Kettle
             ,
             were
             all
             dedicated
             by
             the
             Corcyreans
             (b)
             .
             About
             what
             Time
             ,
             or
             upon
             what
             Account
             this
             Oracle
             came
             to
             cease
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             but
             Strabo
             (c)
             ,
             who
             flourish'd
             under
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             time
             the
             Gods
             had
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             deserted
             that
             ,
             and
             most
             other
             Oracles
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Author
             (d)
             ,
             in
             his
             Description
             of
             Elis
             ,
             makes
             mention
             of
             an
             Oracle
             of
             
               Olympian
               Iupiter
            
             ,
             which
             was
             once
             famous
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             continue
             long
             in
             Repute
             ;
             yet
             the
             Temple
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             stood
             ,
             still
             preserv'd
             it
             's
             ancient
             Splendor
             ,
             and
             was
             adorn'd
             with
             magnificent
             Structures
             ,
             and
             enrich'd
             with
             Presents
             from
             every
             part
             of
             
               Greece
               .
               Pindar
            
             also
             hath
             taken
             notice
             of
             an
             Altar
             dedicated
             to
             Iupiter
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             where
             Answers
             were
             given
             by
             the
             Posterity
             of
             Iamus
             (e)
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             another
             very
             ancient
             Oracle
             of
             Iupiter
             in
             Crete
             ,
             mention'd
             also
             by
             Strabo
             ,
             from
             which
             Minos
             is
             said
             to
             have
             receiv'd
             a
             Plat-form
             of
             the
             Laws
             afterwards
             enacted
             by
             him
             ;
             whence
             Homer
             saith
             of
             him
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Minos
                   ,
                   that
                   counsels
                   dar'd
                   with
                   Iove
                   to
                   mix
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nine
                   years
                   
                   Crete's
                   Scepter
                   sway'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             That
             is
             ,
             (
             as
             Plato
             in
             Strabo
             expounds
             it
             )
             He
             descended
             into
             the
             sacred
             Cave
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             (
             for
             this
             Oracle
             was
             under
             ground
             )
             and
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             those
             precepts
             ,
             which
             He
             afterwards
             made
             publick
             for
             the
             common
             benefit
             of
             Mankind
             .
             The
             Will
             of
             the
             Gods
             was
             reveal'd
             in
             this
             place
             by
             Dreams
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Gods
             came
             and
             convers'd
             familiarly
             with
             the
             Enquirers
             ;
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             the
             Story
             of
             Epimenides
             (a)
             ,
             who
             lay
             asleep
             in
             this
             place
             many
             years
             ;
             with
             him
             also
             Pythagoras
             descended
             into
             this
             Cave
             to
             consult
             the
             Gods
             ,
             as
             
               Diogenes
               Laertius
            
             hath
             related
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Pythagoras
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Temple
             in
             the
             same
             place
             dedicated
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             from
             which
             to
             the
             City
             Cnossus
             (b)
             there
             was
             a
             High-road
             ,
             very
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             delightful
             .
             It
             stood
             upon
             Mount
             Ida
             ,
             and
             tho'
             
               Maximus
               Tyrius
            
             ,
             in
             the
             fore-mention'd
             place
             ,
             calls
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             twenty-second
             Dis●ertation
             ,
             he
             saith
             it
             was
             plac'd
             on
             Ida
             ,
             to
             which
             
               Diogenes
               Laertius
            
             ,
             and
             others
             agree
             .
             It
             was
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             to
             help
             ,
             or
             defend
             ;
             because
             the
             Sons
             of
             Titan
             ,
             being
             vanquish'd
             by
             Saturn
             ,
             fled
             into
             this
             Cave
             ,
             and
             there
             escap'd
             the
             Fury
             of
             their
             pursuing
             Conqueror
             (c)
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             Oracles
             of
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             I
             Come
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             Oracles
             sacred
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             was
             thought
             more
             peculiarly
             to
             preside
             over
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             inspire
             into
             them
             the
             knowledge
             of
             future
             Events
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Enigmatical
             Poet
             calls
             him
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Gainful
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Gain
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             profit
             which
             Mankind
             receiv'd
             by
             his
             Predictions
             ,
             saith
             Tzetzes
             (d)
             upon
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Oracles
             of
             Apollo
             were
             not
             only
             the
             most
             numerous
             ,
             but
             of
             greatest
             Repute
             ;
             and
             amongst
             them
             the
             Delphian
             challeng'd
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             it's
             Antiquity
             ,
             (
             wherein
             it
             contended
             even
             with
             that
             of
             Dodona
             )
             
             as
             for
             the
             truth
             and
             perspicuity
             of
             it's
             Answers
             ,
             the
             magnificence
             of
             it's
             Structures
             ,
             the
             number
             and
             richness
             of
             the
             sacred
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Presents
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             the
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Multitudes
             which
             from
             all
             Parts
             resorted
             thither
             for
             Counsel
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             respects
             it
             surpass'd
             ,
             not
             only
             all
             the
             Oracles
             of
             other
             Gods
             ,
             but
             even
             those
             sacred
             to
             Apollo
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             place
             in
             which
             the
             Oracles
             were
             deliver'd
             was
             call'd
             Pythium
             ,
             the
             Priestess
             Pythia
             ;
             the
             Sports
             also
             instituted
             in
             honour
             of
             Apollo
             were
             nam'd
             Pythian
             ,
             and
             Apollo
             himself
             Pythius
             ;
             either
             from
             Python
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             or
             a
             Man
             for
             his
             Cruelty
             so
             call'd
             ,
             who
             possess'd
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             was
             overcome
             by
             Apollo
             :
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             to
             putrifie
             ;
             because
             the
             Carkase
             of
             Pytho
             was
             suffer'd
             to
             lye
             there
             and
             putrifie
             ,
             and
             this
             reason
             is
             given
             us
             by
             Homer
             (a)
             :
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             i.
             e.
             to
             enquire
             ;
             because
             the
             Oracle
             was
             there
             consulted
             and
             enquired
             of
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             
             Strabo's
             (b)
             opinion
             :
             or
             from
             Pytho
             ,
             another
             name
             of
             Delphi
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             this
             Oracle
             ,
             given
             it
             from
             Pythis
             the
             Son
             of
             Delphus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             Delphi
             (
             as
             Strabo
             (c)
             reports
             )
             was
             by
             some
             thought
             to
             be
             plac'd
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             the
             Poets
             feign
             that
             Iupiter
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             middle
             part
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             sent
             forth
             two
             Eagles
             ,
             (
             or
             Crows
             ,
             as
             Pindar
             ,
             or
             Swans
             ,
             as
             others
             relate
             )
             one
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             other
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             met
             in
             this
             Place
             .
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             Strabo
             telleth
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             plac'd
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             Greece
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             by
             the
             Poets
             commonly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             word
             signifieth
             a
             Navil
             ,
             because
             that
             is
             the
             middle
             part
             of
             Man's
             body
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Sophocles
             calls
             this
             Oracle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             and
             in
             allusion
             to
             that
             name
             ,
             Strabo
             and
             Pausanias
             say
             ,
             there
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Temple
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             Navil
             ,
             made
             of
             white
             Stone
             ,
             with
             a
             Ribband
             hanging
             from
             it
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Navil-string
             ,
             and
             upon
             it
             were
             plac'd
             two
             Eagles
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             Eagles
             sent
             forth
             by
             Iupiter
             .
             But
             Lactantius
             ,
             and
             Phurnutus
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             Name
             was
             not
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             Situation
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             divine
             Answers
             that
             were
             given
             there
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             Greek
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Original
             of
             this
             Oracle
             there
             are
             various
             Reports
             ,
             Diodorus
             the
             Sicilian
             (d)
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             first
             belong'd
             to
             Earth
             ,
             by
             whom
             Daphne
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Mountain-Nymphs
             ,
             was
             constituted
             Priestess
             ;
             the
             same
             Author
             afterwards
             saith
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Greek
             Poem
             call'd
             Eumolpia
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             been
             sacred
             both
             to
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Neptune
             ;
             and
             that
             Earth
             gave
             Answers
             her self
             ,
             but
             Neptune
             had
             an
             Interpreter
             nam'd
             Pyrco
             ,
             and
             that
             afterwards
             Neptune
             resign'd
             his
             part
             to
             Earth
             .
             This
             Goddess
             was
             succeeded
             by
             Themis
             ,
             who
             gave
             Oracles
             about
             the
             time
             of
             
             Deucalion's
             Deluge
             ,
             and
             was
             consulted
             by
             him
             :
             some
             
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             will
             have
             Themis
             to
             have
             possess'd
             this
             Oracle
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             and
             in
             Coelius
             (a)
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             others
             say
             it
             belong'd
             to
             Saturn
             .
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             at
             length
             it
             came
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Apollo
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             long
             enjoy
             it
             alone
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Sons
             of
             
               Titan
               ,
               Bacchus
            
             being
             mangled
             and
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             them
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             restor'd
             to
             his
             Brother
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             receiv'd
             him
             into
             his
             Temple
             ,
             and
             order'd
             that
             divine
             Honours
             should
             be
             paid
             him
             there
             .
             This
             Fable
             you
             may
             find
             quoted
             out
             of
             Callimachus
             and
             Euphorion
             ,
             by
             
               Isaac
               Tzetzes
            
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             Lycophron
             (b)
             ,
             where
             Agamemnon
             is
             brought
             in
             sacrificing
             to
             Bacchus
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Delphinian
               Apollo
            
             .
             Hence
             some
             say
             ,
             the
             City
             Delphi
             was
             so
             call'd
             ,
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             word
             signifieth
             Brethren
             ,
             because
             Apollo
             and
             Bacchus
             were
             both
             Sons
             of
             Iupiter
             .
          
           
             We
             find
             it
             related
             in
             Diodorus
             the
             Sicilian
             (c)
             ,
             that
             this
             Oracle
             was
             first
             discover'd
             by
             Goats
             ,
             in
             memory
             whereof
             the
             Delphians
             ,
             when
             they
             ask'd
             Counsel
             of
             the
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             offer'd
             a
             Goat
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             discovery
             was
             thus
             :
             Upon
             Mount
             Parnassus
             ,
             where
             Goats
             were
             wont
             to
             feed
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             deep
             Cavern
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             ,
             narrow
             Mouth
             ,
             to
             which
             when
             any
             of
             the
             Goats
             approach'd
             ,
             they
             began
             immediately
             to
             leap
             after
             an
             unusual
             and
             antick
             manner
             ,
             uttering
             strange
             and
             unheard
             of
             sounds
             ;
             the
             Goat-herd
             (
             Plutarch
             calls
             him
             Coretas
             )
             observing
             this
             ,
             and
             wondring
             what
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             went
             himself
             to
             view
             the
             Cavern
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             also
             was
             seiz'd
             with
             a
             like
             Fit
             of
             Madness
             ,
             leaping
             and
             dancing
             ,
             and
             fore-telling
             things
             to
             come
             .
             This
             being
             nois'd
             abroad
             ,
             vast
             Multitudes
             of
             People
             flock'd
             to
             the
             Place
             ,
             where
             as
             many
             as
             look'd
             in
             ,
             were
             inspir'd
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             At
             length
             ,
             when
             many
             were
             possess'd
             with
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             Divine
             Phrenzy
             ,
             as
             to
             throw
             themselves
             headlong
             into
             the
             Vorago
             ;
             there
             was
             an
             Edict
             put
             out
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             made
             unlawful
             for
             any
             Man
             to
             approach
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             a
             Tripus
             was
             plac'd
             upon
             the
             Mouth
             of
             it
             ,
             upon
             which
             a
             Virgin
             was
             appointed
             to
             sit
             ,
             and
             there
             deliver
             the
             Answers
             of
             the
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             most
             common
             Account
             of
             the
             Original
             of
             this
             Oracle
             :
             Pausanias
             hath
             given
             some
             others
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             forbear
             to
             mention
             ,
             being
             unwilling
             to
             abuse
             the
             
             Reader
             's
             patience
             in
             the
             repetition
             of
             any
             more
             vain
             and
             useless
             Fables
             .
             Thus
             much
             however
             is
             certain
             (
             if
             any
             thing
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             may
             be
             call'd
             so
             ,
             )
             viz.
             That
             this
             Oracle
             was
             very
             ancient
             ,
             and
             flourish'd
             above
             an
             hundred
             Years
             before
             the
             Trojan
             War.
             
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Tripus
             plac'd
             upon
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Cavern
             ,
             there
             are
             different
             Opinions
             :
             some
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             Pot
             fill'd
             with
             dust
             ,
             thro'
             which
             the
             Afflatus
             pass'd
             into
             the
             Virgin
             's
             Belly
             ,
             and
             thence
             proceeded
             out
             of
             her
             Mouth
             .
             The
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (d)
             saith
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             wide-mouth'd
             Brass-Pot
             ,
             fill'd
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Pebbles
             ,
             by
             the
             leaping
             of
             which
             the
             Prophetess
             made
             her
             Conjectures
             .
             Others
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             large
             Vessel
             supported
             by
             three
             Feet
             ,
             into
             
             which
             the
             Prophetess
             plung'd
             her self
             ,
             when
             she
             expected
             an
             Inspiration
             .
             But
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             more
             common
             opinion
             ,
             Coelius
             (a)
             hath
             prov'd
             at
             large
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             but
             a
             Table
             ,
             or
             Seat
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             Pythia
             lean'd
             ,
             or
             sat
             .
             The
             cover
             of
             the
             Tripus
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             the
             Tripus
             it self
             ,
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             word
             properly
             denotes
             a
             Mortar
             ,
             or
             round
             Stone
             ,
             according
             to
             Hesychius
             ;
             whence
             Apollo
             is
             call'd
             in
             Sophocles
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Prophetess
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             as
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             applied
             to
             those
             that
             speak
             prophetically
             ;
             but
             others
             derive
             it
             from
             a
             certain
             Diviner
             ,
             call'd
             Holmus
             ;
             and
             others
             (
             amongst
             whom
             is
             Aristophanes
             the
             Grammarian
             ,
             in
             Zenodotus
             )
             referr
             it
             to
             the
             old
             superstitious
             Custom
             of
             sleeping
             in
             these
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             they
             desired
             a
             Prophetical
             Dream
             .
             Phurnutus
             will
             have
             the
             Tripus
             to
             have
             been
             sacred
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             either
             because
             of
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Number
             Three
             ;
             or
             in
             allusion
             to
             the
             three
             coelestial
             Circles
             ,
             two
             of
             which
             the
             Sun
             toucheth
             ,
             and
             passeth
             over
             the
             third
             in
             his
             Annual
             Circuit
             .
             The
             Tripus
             ,
             saith
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (b)
             ,
             had
             three
             Legs
             ,
             by
             which
             were
             symbolically
             signified
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             God
             ,
             as
             distinguish'd
             by
             the
             three
             Parts
             of
             Time
             ,
             viz
             Present
             ,
             Past
             ,
             and
             ,
             Future
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 
                   Who
                   knew
                   things
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             same
             Tripus
             was
             not
             always
             us'd
             ;
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             might
             be
             plac'd
             there
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Countrey
             ;
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             Pelops
             married
             Hippodamia
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Oenomaus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Eleans
             ,
             he
             presented
             to
             Apollo
             a
             Tripus
             ,
             wrought
             by
             Vulcan
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             that
             famous
             one
             made
             of
             Brass
             ,
             so
             famous
             amongst
             the
             Poets
             .
             There
             was
             also
             another
             Tripus
             of
             Gold
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (c)
             reports
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             Apollo
             on
             this
             account
             :
             Certain
             Fisher-men
             at
             Miletus
             ,
             having
             sold
             their
             next
             draught
             to
             some
             Persons
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             cast
             their
             Nets
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             drew
             up
             a
             Golden
             Tripus
             ;
             whereupon
             there
             arose
             a
             very
             hot
             Contention
             between
             the
             Fisher-men
             and
             their
             Chap-men
             ;
             the
             Fisher-men
             alledging
             ,
             that
             they
             sold
             nothing
             but
             the
             Fish
             they
             were
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             the
             Tripus
             belong'd
             to
             them
             ;
             The
             Buyers
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             replyed
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             bought
             the
             whole
             draught
             ,
             and
             therefore
             laid
             a
             just
             claim
             to
             whatever
             came
             to
             the
             Net
             ;
             at
             length
             ,
             when
             neither
             side
             would
             yield
             ,
             they
             agree'd
             to
             submit
             the
             matter
             to
             
             Apollo's
             determination
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             came
             to
             Delphi
             ,
             and
             there
             receiv'd
             this
             Answer
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Art
                   Thou
                   ,
                   a
                   Native
                   of
                   Miletus
                   ,
                   come
                
                 
                   T'
                   enquire
                   what
                   must
                   be
                   with
                   the
                   Tripod
                   done
                   ?
                
                 
                   Give
                   it
                   to
                   Him
                   ,
                   who
                   's
                   wisdom
                   claims
                   a
                   right
                
                 
                   Above
                   all
                   others
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             This
             Oracle
             was
             given
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             seven
             Wise-men
             flourish'd
             in
             Greece
             ;
             the
             Tripus
             therefore
             was
             presented
             to
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             (
             which
             that
             was
             ,
             is
             not
             agree'd
             on
             by
             ancient
             Writers
             )
             He
             modestly
             refusing
             it
             ,
             they
             offer'd
             it
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             till
             it
             had
             been
             refus'd
             by
             them
             all
             ;
             whereupon
             it
             was
             determin'd
             to
             consecrate
             it
             to
             Apollo
             himself
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Wisdom
             .
             The
             Tripus
             was
             call'd
             by
             the
             
               Latins
               Cortina
            
             ,
             of
             which
             appellation
             there
             are
             several
             reasons
             assign'd
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             referr
             you
             to
             the
             Grammarians
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             Cortina
             was
             only
             the
             Cover
             of
             the
             Tripus
             ,
             and
             therefore
             derive
             it
             from
             the
             word
             corium
             ,
             i.
             e.
             a
             Skin
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             of
             
             Python's
             Skin
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             others
             more
             probably
             think
             it
             signified
             the
             Tent
             ,
             within
             which
             was
             kept
             the
             sacred
             Tripus
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             of
             it's
             figure
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             like
             that
             of
             a
             Cauldron
             ,
             round
             ;
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             Cortina
             was
             us'd
             to
             signifie
             the
             Tiring-room
             in
             the
             Theater
             ,
             or
             the
             Curtains
             ,
             or
             Hangings
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Players
             us'd
             to
             be
             usher'd
             on
             to
             the
             Stage
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             the
             celestial
             Hemisphere
             is
             by
             Ennius
             call'd
             
               Coeli
               cortina
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Tholus
             ,
             or
             round
             Compass
             at
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Theater
             ,
             is
             by
             another
             nam'd
             
               cortina
               Theatri
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Person
             ,
             that
             deliver'd
             the
             Oracles
             of
             the
             God
             ,
             was
             a
             Woman
             ,
             whom
             they
             call'd
             
               Pythia
               ,
               Pythonissa
            
             ,
             and
             Phoebas
             :
             the
             most
             celebrated
             of
             these
             ,
             saith
             Pausanias
             (a)
             ,
             was
             Phoemonoe
             ,
             who
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             being
             the
             first
             Priestess
             of
             that
             Oracle
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             because
             she
             was
             the
             first
             (
             as
             most
             say
             ,
             )
             that
             cloath'd
             the
             Oracles
             with
             Heroick
             Verse
             .
             But
             Boeo
             ,
             a
             Delphian
             Lady
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             her
             Hymns
             ,
             reports
             that
             Olen
             ,
             with
             the
             Hyperboreans
             ,
             first
             instituted
             this
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             return'd
             Answers
             in
             Heroick
             Verse
             ,
             of
             which
             He
             was
             the
             first
             Inventor
             ;
             Her
             words
             we
             find
             in
             Pausanias
             to
             be
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Where
                   Hyperb●reans
                   to
                   thy
                   lasting
                   praise
                
                 
                   Eternal
                   Oracles
                   did
                   consecrate
                   .
                
              
            
             Then
             she
             proceeds
             to
             enumerate
             some
             others
             of
             the
             Hyperboreans
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             End
             of
             the
             Hymn
             adds
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   No
                   Graecian
                   yet
                   warm'd
                   with
                   Poetick
                   Fire
                
                 
                   Cou'd
                   fit
                   th'
                   unpolish'd
                   Language
                   to
                   the
                   Lyre
                   ,
                
                 
                   Till
                   the
                   first
                   Priest
                   of
                   
                     Phoebus
                     Olen
                  
                   rose
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   chang'd
                   for
                   smoother
                   Verse
                   ,
                   their
                   stunning
                   Prose
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             But
             herein
             She
             contradicts
             (
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             the
             common
             opinion
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             grounded
             on
             the
             Testimony
             of
             ancient
             Writers
             ,
             who
             unanimously
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             never
             any
             but
             Women
             were
             the
             Interpreters
             of
             this
             God.
             
          
           
             Venerius
             (a)
             is
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             more
             than
             one
             Pythia
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             which
             he
             gathers
             out
             of
             Herodotus
             ,
             w●o
             in
             the
             sixth
             Book
             of
             his
             History
             reports
             ,
             that
             Cleomenes
             corrupted
             with
             bribes
             the
             Prophetess
             Perialla
             ,
             who
             was
             
               vaticinantium
               mulierum
               antistes
            
             ,
             the
             President
             of
             the
             Prophetesses
             :
             How
             true
             this
             may
             be
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             that
             ever
             I
             have
             read
             of
             above
             one
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             and
             tho'
             the
             words
             quoted
             by
             Venerius
             are
             in
             the
             Latin
             Version
             ,
             yet
             no
             such
             thing
             is
             said
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             inferr'd
             from
             the
             Greek
             ,
             where
             Perialla
             is
             only
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             word
             (
             however
             it
             may
             seem
             to
             signifie
             a
             Prophet
             superiour
             to
             the
             rest
             )
             according
             to
             it
             's
             common
             acceptation
             implyes
             no
             more
             than
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             so
             Euripides
             (b)
             hath
             us'd
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             one
             that
             fore-telleth
             evils
             to
             come
             .
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             Herodotus
             himself
             in
             another
             place
             hath
             us'd
             the
             Verb
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             more
             instances
             would
             be
             needless
             .
          
           
             These
             Women
             were
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             Virgins
             ,
             till
             one
             of
             them
             was
             deflowr'd
             by
             Echechrates
             a
             Thessalian
             ;
             and
             then
             choice
             was
             made
             of
             Women
             above
             fifty
             years
             of
             Age
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             might
             either
             be
             secur'd
             from
             the
             Attempts
             of
             Lust
             ,
             or
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             at
             any
             time
             forc'd
             to
             the
             violation
             of
             their
             chastity
             ,
             having
             pass'd
             the
             time
             of
             Child-bearing
             they
             might
             remain
             undiscover'd
             ,
             and
             not
             bring
             the
             Oracles
             ,
             or
             Religion
             into
             Contempt
             :
             nevertheless
             they
             wore
             the
             habit
             of
             Virgins
             ,
             thereby
             to
             signifie
             their
             Purity
             ,
             and
             Virginal
             Modesty
             .
             They
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             observe
             the
             strictest
             Laws
             of
             Temperance
             and
             Chastity
             ;
             not
             being
             allow'd
             to
             wear
             rich
             and
             costly
             Apparel
             ,
             or
             ●se
             phantastical
             Dresses
             ;
             and
             Plutarch
             (c)
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             they
             neither
             anointed
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             wore
             Purple
             Garments
             .
             The
             Pythia
             ,
             before
             she
             ascended
             the
             Tripus
             ,
             us'd
             to
             wash
             her
             whole
             Body
             ,
             especially
             her
             Hair
             ,
             in
             Castalis
             ,
             a
             Fountain
             at
             the
             Foot
             of
             Parnassus
             ,
             where
             the
             Poets
             ,
             Men
             inspir'd
             by
             the
             same
             Deity
             ,
             us'd
             to
             wash
             and
             drink
             .
             At
             her
             
             first
             sitting
             down
             upon
             the
             Tripus
             ,
             She
             us'd
             to
             shake
             the
             Laurel-tree
             that
             grew
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             take
             the
             Leaves
             ,
             and
             eat
             them
             .
             Her self
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             Tripus
             were
             crown'd
             with
             Garlands
             of
             the
             same
             Plant
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             (a)
             at
             this
             Verse
             ,
             where
             one
             asketh
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                
              
               
                 
                   What
                   from
                   the
                   Oracle
                   with
                   Garlands
                   trimm'd
                
                 
                   Has
                   Phoebus
                   utter'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Nor
             did
             the
             Pythia
             only
             make
             use
             of
             Laurel
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             but
             other
             Prophets
             also
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             thought
             to
             conduce
             to
             inspiration
             ;
             whence
             it
             was
             peculiarly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Prophetick
             Plant.
             The
             Pythia
             being
             plac'd
             upon
             the
             Tripus
             ,
             receiv'd
             the
             Divine
             Afflatus
             in
             her
             Belly
             ;
             and
             she
             is
             commonly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Daemon
             sometimes
             spoke
             within
             her
             .
             She
             was
             no
             sooner
             inspired
             ,
             but
             she
             began
             immediately
             to
             swell
             ,
             and
             foam
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             running
             round
             ,
             tearing
             her
             Hair
             ,
             cutting
             her
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             her
             other
             Behaviour
             appearing
             like
             one
             phrenetick
             and
             distracted
             .
             But
             she
             was
             not
             always
             affected
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Spirit
             was
             in
             a
             kind
             and
             gentle
             Humour
             ,
             Her
             Rage
             was
             not
             very
             violent
             ;
             but
             if
             sullen
             and
             malignant
             ,
             She
             was
             thrown
             into
             extreme
             Fury
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             Plutarch
             (b)
             speaks
             of
             one
             that
             was
             enrag'd
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             ,
             that
             She
             affrighted
             ,
             not
             only
             those
             that
             consulted
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             but
             the
             Priests
             themselves
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             run
             away
             and
             left
             her
             ;
             and
             so
             violent
             was
             the
             Paroxysm
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             little
             Time
             after
             she
             dyed
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             Tripus
             hath
             been
             seen
             a
             Dragon
             that
             return'd
             Answers
             .
          
           
             The
             Time
             of
             consulting
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             was
             only
             one
             Month
             in
             a
             Year
             .
             This
             Month
             ,
             Plutarch
             (c)
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             many
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             was
             so
             nam'd
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             to
             Spring
             up
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Spring
             ,
             when
             all
             things
             flourish
             and
             put
             forth
             buds
             ;
             but
             this
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             not
             the
             true
             reason
             ,
             for
             the
             Delphians
             do
             not
             use
             B
             for
             Φ
             (
             as
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             who
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             say
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             but
             instead
             of
             Π
             ;
             for
             they
             usually
             say
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             therefore
             is
             put
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             in
             that
             Month
             they
             were
             allow'd
             to
             enquire
             of
             
             Apollo's
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             their
             genuine
             and
             Country-way
             of
             speaking
             .
             The
             seventh
             day
             of
             this
             Month
             they
             call'd
             
             Apollo's
             Birth-day
             ,
             naming
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             some
             read
             it
             )
             not
             because
             they
             bak'd
             a
             sort
             of
             Cakes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             God
             did
             then
             return
             a
             great
             many
             Answers
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             
             first
             the
             Pythia
             gave
             Answers
             only
             on
             this
             Day
             ,
             as
             Callisthenes
             and
             Anaxandridas
             report
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             Plutarch
             .
             And
             even
             in
             later
             ages
             ,
             Oracles
             us'd
             only
             to
             be
             given
             once
             every
             Month.
             
          
           
             Whoever
             went
             to
             consult
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             was
             required
             to
             make
             large
             Presents
             to
             the
             God
             ,
             whereby
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             this
             Temple
             in
             Riches
             ,
             Splendor
             ,
             and
             Magnificence
             was
             superiour
             to
             almost
             all
             others
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             
               Aphetoriae
               opes
            
             (
             so
             call'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             name
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             given
             him
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             from
             sending
             forth
             Oracles
             )
             have
             been
             proverbially
             us'd
             for
             abundance
             of
             wealth
             .
             Another
             thing
             required
             of
             those
             that
             desired
             Answers
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             propound
             their
             Questions
             in
             as
             few
             words
             as
             might
             be
             :
             this
             we
             learn
             from
             Philostratus
             (a)
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Apollonius
             .
             It
             was
             the
             Custom
             also
             ,
             to
             offer
             Sacrifice
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             in
             which
             except
             the
             Omens
             were
             favourable
             ,
             the
             Prophetess
             would
             not
             give
             any
             Answer
             .
             At
             these
             Sacrifices
             there
             were
             five
             Priests
             ,
             saith
             Plutarch
             (b)
             ,
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Holy
             ,
             that
             assisted
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             perform'd
             many
             other
             Offices
             with
             them
             ,
             being
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             Deucalion
             ;
             there
             was
             one
             also
             that
             presided
             over
             these
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Purifier
             ;
             tho'
             Plutarch
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Sacrifice
             slain
             when
             any
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             declar'd
             ,
             was
             call'd
             by
             that
             name
             ;
             unless
             instead
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Sacrifice
             kill'd
             ,
             we
             might
             be
             allow'd
             to
             read
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Person
             that
             kill'd
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             There
             was
             another
             Priest
             also
             that
             assisted
             the
             Prophetess
             in
             managing
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             whom
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             that
             Apollo
             was
             so
             named
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             was
             always
             return'd
             in
             Greek
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             Cicero
             (c)
             ,
             who
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             reported
             by
             Ennius
             to
             be
             given
             to
             Pyrrhus
             the
             Epirote
             by
             
               Apollo
               ,
               viz.
            
             
             
               
                 
                   Aio
                   te
                   ,
                   
                     Aeacida
                     ,
                     Romanos
                  
                   vincere
                   posse
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Go
                   Pyrrhus
                   ,
                   go
                   ,
                   engage
                   with
                   Warlike
                   Rome
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fate
                   has
                   decree'd
                   th'
                   irrevocable
                   Doom
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   you
                   the
                   Valiant
                   Romans
                   shall
                   o'recome
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             concludes
             it
             was
             genuine
             ,
             because
             the
             Pythia
             never
             us'd
             to
             speak
             in
             Latin
             :
             as
             also
             for
             that
             in
             
             Pyrrhus's
             time
             they
             had
             left
             off
             delivering
             Answers
             in
             Verse
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             the
             Custom
             in
             all
             former
             Ages
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             foundation
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             deriving
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             already
             )
             it
             's
             Original
             from
             Phoemonoc
             ,
             the
             first
             Pythia
             .
             And
             the
             ancient
             Greek●
             deliver'd
             their
             Laws
             in
             Verse
             ,
             whence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             in
             it's
             proper
             acceptation
             signifieth
             a
             Law
             ,
             is
             often
             us'd
             to
             signifie
             Verses
             ,
             or
             Songs
             .
             The
             ancient
             Philosophers
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             Communicate
             their
             Mysteries
             to
             the
             
             World
             ,
             cloath'd
             them
             in
             Verse
             ;
             in
             short
             ,
             those
             Ages
             scarce
             seem
             to
             have
             written
             any
             thing
             Curious
             ,
             or
             Excellent
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             of
             weight
             or
             moment
             ,
             but
             in
             Verse
             .
             The
             Verses
             of
             the
             Pythia
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             saith
             Plutarch
             (b)
             ,
             rude
             and
             unpolish'd
             ,
             and
             not
             comparable
             to
             those
             of
             Homer
             ,
             or
             Hesiod
             ;
             yet
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             reflexion
             upon
             Apollo
             ,
             the
             Patron
             of
             Poets
             ,
             because
             He
             only
             communicated
             the
             knowledge
             to
             the
             Pythia
             ,
             which
             She
             deliver'd
             in
             what
             Dress
             She
             pleas'd
             ;
             the
             Sence
             therefore
             was
             his
             ,
             the
             Words
             her
             own
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Book
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             some
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             Poets
             maintain'd
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             to
             catch
             the
             Oracles
             as
             they
             were
             given
             ,
             and
             wrap
             them
             up
             in
             Verse
             .
             The
             Verses
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Hexameter
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             this
             Oracle
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             none
             of
             
             Apollo's
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             Heroick
             enough
             to
             become
             the
             Author
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   Wisdom
                   Sophocles
                   makes
                   just
                   pretence
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yet
                   do's
                   to
                   sage
                   Euripides
                   give
                   place
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   he
                   and
                   all
                   Men
                   must
                   to
                   Socrates
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             In
             later
             Ages
             ,
             when
             Oracles
             began
             to
             grow
             into
             dis-repute
             ,
             this
             Custom
             of
             Versifying
             was
             left
             off
             ,
             the
             reason
             whereof
             hath
             been
             sufficiently
             disputed
             already
             by
             Plutarch
             in
             a
             Treatise
             on
             that
             Subject
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             referr
             the
             Reader
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             add
             one
             thing
             more
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             That
             as
             the
             Custom
             of
             giving
             Answers
             in
             Verse
             never
             obtain'd
             so
             universally
             ,
             but
             that
             sometimes
             they
             were
             deliver'd
             in
             Prose
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             hath
             prov'd
             by
             a
             great
             many
             instances
             ;
             so
             neither
             was
             it
             ever
             so
             wholly
             left
             off
             ,
             but
             that
             sometimes
             Oracles
             were
             pronounc'd
             in
             Verse
             ,
             an
             instance
             whereof
             he
             giveth
             in
             his
             own
             Time.
             
          
           
             The
             Delphian
             Oracles
             ,
             if
             compar'd
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             might
             justly
             be
             call'd
             plain
             ,
             and
             perspicuous
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             Hermeas
             the
             Philosopher
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             for
             those
             that
             had
             receiv'd
             an
             obscure
             Answer
             at
             Dodona
             ,
             to
             desire
             Apollo
             at
             Delphi
             to
             explain
             the
             Meaning
             of
             it
             ;
             He
             adds
             also
             ,
             that
             Apollo
             had
             interpreted
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             they
             were
             generally
             very
             obscure
             ,
             and
             ambiguous
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             Apollo
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             his
             Answers
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             crooked
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             And
             Heraclitus
             in
             Plutarch
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             He
             doth
             not
             speak
             the
             Truth
             plainly
             ,
             nor
             yet
             altogether
             conceal
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             give
             small
             Hints
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             the
             Event
             happen'd
             contrary
             to
             any
             Man's
             expectation
             ,
             he
             might
             rather
             accuse
             his
             own
             ignorance
             and
             mistake
             in
             mis-interpreting
             
             the
             Answer
             ,
             than
             call
             in
             question
             either
             the
             Knowledge
             ,
             or
             Honesty
             of
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             The
             Veracity
             of
             this
             Oracle
             was
             so
             famous
             ,
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             the
             Responses
             given
             from
             the
             Tripus
             ,
             came
             to
             be
             us'd
             proverbially
             ,
             for
             certain
             and
             infallible
             Truths
             :
             and
             ,
             as
             Cicero
             rightly
             argues
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             the
             Delphian
             Oracle
             should
             ever
             have
             gain'd
             so
             much
             Repute
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             have
             been
             enrich'd
             with
             such
             vast
             presents
             from
             almost
             all
             Kings
             and
             Nations
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             truth
             of
             it's
             Predictions
             been
             sufficiently
             attested
             by
             the
             Experience
             of
             all
             Ages
             .
             But
             in
             later
             Times
             the
             case
             was
             altered
             ;
             and
             so
             Cicero
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             long
             while
             before
             his
             Days
             ;
             nay
             ,
             Demosthenes
             ,
             who
             flourish'd
             three-hundred
             Years
             before
             him
             ,
             complain'd
             the
             Pythia
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             speak
             as
             Philip
             the
             Macedonian
             would
             have
             her
             .
             Another
             time
             she
             was
             said
             to
             receive
             a
             bribe
             of
             Clisthenes
             ,
             to
             perswade
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             to
             free
             the
             Athenians
             from
             the
             Tyrants
             ,
             that
             were
             impos'd
             on
             them
             .
             Perialla
             the
             Pythia
             was
             depriv'd
             of
             her
             Office
             for
             being
             corrupted
             by
             one
             of
             
             Cleomen●s's
             Agents
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             Demaratus
             ,
             Cleomenes's
             Colleague
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             true
             Son
             of
             Aristo
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             he
             was
             not
             his
             lawful
             Successor
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             account
             be
             dethron'd
             .
          
           
             At
             what
             Time
             ,
             or
             upon
             what
             Account
             this
             Oracle
             came
             to
             cease
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             ;
             Strabo
             (a)
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             time
             it
             had
             lost
             it's
             ancient
             Reputation
             ;
             and
             in
             
             Iuvenal's
             (b)
             time
             ,
             the
             Gods
             had
             quite
             forsaken
             it
             ,
             if
             any
             credit
             may
             be
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Delphis
                   
                     Oracula
                     cessant
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Delphian
                   Oracles
                   are
                   now
                   no
                   more
                   .
                
              
            
             Lucan
             (c)
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             ceas'd
             a
             long
             time
             before
             the
             the
             Battle
             at
             Pharsalia
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Non
                   ullo
                   Secula
                   dono
                
                 
                   Nostra
                   carent
                   majore
                   Deum
                   ,
                   quam
                   Delphica
                   sedes
                
                 
                   Quod
                   siluit
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   No
                   greater
                   gift
                   can
                   bounteous
                   Heaven
                   bestow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   do's
                   our
                   Age
                   a
                   greater
                   Blessing
                   want
                
                 
                   Than
                   silenc'd
                   Delphi
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             But
             this
             m●st
             not
             be
             understood
             of
             a
             total
             Defect
             ,
             or
             perpetual
             Silence
             ;
             for
             this
             Oracle
             ,
             as
             
               van
               Dale
            
             (d)
             hath
             abundantly
             prov'd
             ,
             did
             several
             times
             loose
             it's
             prophetick
             faculty
             ,
             and
             again
             recover
             it
             .
             Lucian
             (e)
             reports
             ,
             that
             Answers
             were
             given
             in
             his
             Time
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             the
             Reigns
             of
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Commodus
             .
             But
             he
             
             is
             at
             a
             loss
             ,
             whether
             those
             Oracles
             were
             indeed
             
             Apollo's
             ,
             or
             only
             supposititious
             .
             And
             farther
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             this
             ,
             and
             those
             at
             Delos
             ,
             and
             Dodona
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             continued
             till
             the
             Reign
             of
             Iulian
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             and
             were
             consulted
             ,
             saith
             Theodoret
             ,
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             at
             what
             time
             they
             were
             finally
             exstinct
             ,
             is
             altogether
             uncertain
             :
             whoever
             desireth
             to
             be
             more
             particularly
             inform'd
             about
             their
             cessation
             ,
             may
             consult
             van
             Dale's
             Treatise
             on
             that
             Subject
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             God
             forsook
             Delphi
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             the
             
               Hyperbore●n
               Scythians
            
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Claudian
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   pulcher
                   Apollo
                
                 
                   Lustrat
                   Hyperboreas
                   Delphis
                   
                     cessantibus
                     aras
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Ah!
                   abject
                   D●lphi
                   ,
                   see
                   thy
                   God
                   resides
                
                 
                   In
                   distant
                   Hyporborean
                   Climates
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechai●
                 .
              
            
             Abaris
             ,
             a
             Scythian
             ,
             one
             of
             
             Apollo's
             Priests
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             written
             a
             Book
             concerning
             his
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             removal
             to
             that
             Place
             .
             And
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             Plague
             rag'd
             over
             all
             Greece
             ,
             receiv'd
             an
             Oracle
             from
             thence
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             make
             Vows
             and
             Prayers
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             they
             continued
             to
             send
             Gifts
             and
             Offerings
             thither
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             to
             Delphi
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             enlarge
             about
             the
             Magnificence
             and
             Splendor
             of
             the
             Delphian
             Temple
             ,
             but
             I
             fear
             I
             have
             already
             trespass'd
             too
             far
             upon
             the
             
             Reader's
             patience
             ;
             if
             any
             one
             therefore
             have
             Curiosity
             and
             Leisure
             enough
             to
             employ
             about
             such
             Trifles
             ,
             he
             may
             have
             a
             large
             and
             exact
             Description
             of
             all
             the
             magnificent
             Structures
             ,
             rich
             Presents
             ,
             curious
             pieces
             of
             Art
             ,
             and
             other
             Rarities
             belonging
             to
             that
             Place
             ,
             in
             Pausanias
             .
          
           
             Delos
             was
             the
             most
             celebrated
             of
             all
             the
             Cyclades
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             Knot
             of
             Islands
             in
             the
             Aegean
             Sea.
             It
             is
             famous
             among
             the
             Poets
             for
             having
             been
             the
             Birth-place
             of
             Apollo
             and
             Diana
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             accounted
             so
             sacred
             and
             inviolable
             ,
             that
             the
             Persians
             ,
             when
             they
             pillag'd
             ,
             or
             destroy'd
             almost
             all
             the
             other
             Grecian
             Temples
             ,
             durst
             not
             attempt
             any
             thing
             upon
             the
             Temple
             in
             this
             Island
             ;
             which
             was
             seated
             on
             the
             Sea-shore
             ,
             looking
             towards
             Euboea
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             place
             ,
             where
             Apollo
             was
             feign'd
             to
             be
             born
             .
             He
             had
             in
             Image
             erected
             in
             this
             place
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             Dragon
             ;
             and
             gave
             Answers
             for
             their
             Certainty
             ,
             and
             Perspicuity
             ,
             not
             only
             not
             inferiour
             to
             those
             at
             Delphi
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             some
             report
             ,
             (a)
             far
             exceeeding
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Oracles
             of
             Apollo
             ;
             being
             deliver'd
             in
             clear
             ,
             plain
             Terms
             ,
             without
             any
             ambiguity
             ,
             or
             obscurity
             .
             But
             these
             Answers
             were
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             all
             the
             Year
             ,
             Apollo
             only
             kept
             his
             Summer's
             Residence
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             and
             in
             Winter
             retired
             to
             Pata●a
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Lycia
             ,
             as
             Servius
             hath
             observ'd
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             these
             words
             of
             Virgil
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   Qualis
                   ubi
                   hybernam
                   
                     Lyciam
                     ,
                     Xanthique
                  
                   fluenta
                
                 
                   Deserit
                   ,
                   ac
                   Delum
                   maternam
                   invisit
                   Apollo
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Such
                   Pomp
                   and
                   Splendor
                   God
                   Apollo
                   grace
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   He
                   his
                   Winter
                   Lycia
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   Place
                
                 
                   Which
                   Xanthus
                   Silver
                   Streams
                   wash
                   kindly
                   ,
                   leaves
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Delos
                   visits
                   ,
                   whence
                   He
                   answers
                   gives
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   Summer
                   Seasons
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 D●chair
                 .
              
            
             The
             Altar
             was
             by
             some
             reckon'd
             amongst
             the
             seven
             Wonders
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             it
             was
             erected
             by
             Apollo
             at
             the
             age
             of
             four
             Years
             ,
             and
             compos'd
             of
             the
             Horns
             of
             Goats
             kill'd
             by
             Diana
             upon
             Mount
             Cynthus
             ,
             which
             were
             compacted
             together
             in
             a
             wonderful
             manner
             ,
             without
             any
             visible
             Tye
             or
             Cement
             ,
             whence
             Ovid
             saith
             of
             it
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Miror
                   &
                   innumeris
                   structam
                   de
                   cornibus
                   aram
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   't
                   is
                   strange
                   to
                   see
                
                 
                   How
                   each
                   in
                   th'
                   other
                   twin'd
                   the
                   Goat-horns
                   lie
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   make
                   an
                   Altar
                   bound
                   with
                   n'ere
                   a
                   Tye.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             To
             Sacrifice
             any
             living
             Creature
             upon
             this
             Altar
             was
             held
             unlawful
             ,
             and
             a
             prophanation
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             the
             Gods
             Will
             to
             have
             preserv'd
             pure
             from
             blood
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             Pollution
             .
             Thucydides
             (b)
             reports
             ,
             that
             no
             Dogs
             were
             permitted
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Island
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             unlawful
             for
             any
             Person
             to
             dye
             ,
             or
             be
             born
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             the
             Athenians
             were
             by
             the
             Oracle
             commanded
             to
             purifie
             it
             ,
             they
             dug
             up
             the
             dead
             Bodies
             out
             of
             their
             Graves
             ,
             and
             wafted
             them
             over
             the
             Sea
             ,
             to
             be
             interred
             in
             one
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Islands
             ;
             this
             done
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             preserve
             it
             from
             pollution
             ,
             they
             put
             forth
             an
             Edict
             ,
             commanding
             that
             whoever
             lay
             sick
             of
             any
             mortal
             or
             dangerous
             Disease
             ,
             and
             all
             Women
             great
             with
             Child
             ,
             should
             be
             carried
             over
             to
             a
             little
             Isle
             call'd
             Rhena
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             not
             omit
             in
             this
             place
             the
             annual
             Procession
             made
             by
             the
             Athenians
             to
             Delos
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             Apollo
             .
             The
             first
             Author
             of
             this
             Custom
             was
             Theseus
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             sent
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Youths
             into
             Crete
             ,
             to
             be
             devour'd
             by
             the
             Minotaur
             ,
             made
             a
             Vow
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             if
             He
             would
             grant
             them
             a
             safe
             return
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             a
             solemn
             Voyage
             to
             his
             Temple
             at
             Delos
             every
             Year
             .
             This
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Persons
             employ'd
             in
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             the
             Chief
             of
             them
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Ship
             in
             which
             they
             
             went
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             very
             same
             that
             carrried
             Theseus
             and
             his
             Companions
             to
             Crete
             ;
             being
             (
             saith
             Plutarch
             )
             preserv'd
             by
             the
             Athenians
             till
             Demetrius
             the
             
             Phalerean's
             time
             ,
             they
             restoring
             always
             what
             was
             decay'd
             ,
             and
             changing
             the
             old
             and
             rotten
             Planks
             for
             those
             that
             were
             new
             and
             entire
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             it
             furnish'd
             the
             Philosophers
             with
             matter
             of
             Dispute
             ,
             Whether
             after
             so
             many
             Reparations
             and
             Alterations
             it
             might
             still
             be
             call'd
             the
             same
             individual
             Ship
             ;
             and
             serv'd
             as
             an
             Instance
             to
             illustrate
             the
             Opinion
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             held
             the
             body
             still
             remain'd
             the
             same
             numerical
             substance
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             continual
             decay
             of
             old
             parts
             ,
             and
             acquisition
             of
             new
             ones
             ,
             through
             the
             several
             Ages
             of
             Life
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             Callimachus
             (a)
             calls
             it's
             Tackle
             everliving
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   great
                   
                   Apollo's
                   Temple
                   ev'ry
                   year
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   sturdy
                   Theoris
                   th'
                   Athenians
                   send
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yet
                   spight
                   of
                   envious
                   Time
                   ,
                   and
                   angry
                   Seas
                
                 
                   The
                   Vessel
                   ever
                   whole
                   will
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Voyage
             was
             computed
             from
             the
             time
             that
             
             Apollo's
             Priest
             first
             adorn'd
             the
             Stern
             of
             the
             Ship
             with
             Garlands
             ,
             saith
             Plato
             (b)
             ;
             and
             from
             that
             time
             they
             began
             to
             cleanse
             and
             lustrate
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             held
             unlawful
             to
             put
             any
             Malefactor
             to
             death
             till
             it's
             return
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             Socrates
             was
             repriev'd
             thirty
             days
             after
             his
             condemnation
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Xenophon
             (c)
             .
             The
             Theori
             wore
             Garlands
             of
             Laurel
             upon
             their
             Heads
             ,
             and
             were
             accompanied
             by
             two
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             were
             appointed
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             at
             Delos
             for
             that
             Year
             ,
             of
             which
             Office
             I
             have
             already
             treated
             .
             Before
             them
             went
             certain
             Men
             with
             Axes
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             in
             shew
             as
             if
             they
             design'd
             to
             clear
             the
             Ways
             of
             Robbers
             ;
             in
             memory
             ,
             that
             Theseus
             ,
             in
             his
             Journey
             from
             Troezen
             to
             Athens
             ,
             free'd
             the
             Countrey
             from
             all
             the
             Robbers
             that
             infested
             those
             Parts
             .
             To
             this
             Custom
             Aeschylus
             (d)
             seems
             to
             allude
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Mov'd
                   with
                   a
                   Sense
                   of
                   Piety
                
                 
                   To
                   Him
                   th'
                   Athenians
                   do
                   repair
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Still
                   as
                   they
                   on
                   their
                   Journey
                   go
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whatever
                   Parts
                   infested
                   be
                
                 
                   With
                   Robbers
                   cruel
                   Outrages
                   ,
                
                 
                   Setting
                   'em
                   free
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             When
             they
             went
             thither
             they
             were
             said
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             ascend
             ;
             when
             they
             return'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             descend
             .
             When
             they
             arriv'd
             ,
             they
             offer'd
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             a
             Festival
             in
             Honour
             of
             Apollo
             :
             this
             done
             ,
             they
             repair'd
             to
             their
             Ship
             ,
             and
             sail'd
             homewards
             .
             At
             their
             return
             ,
             all
             the
             People
             ran
             forth
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             opening
             their
             Doors
             ,
             and
             making
             Obeysance
             as
             they
             pass'd
             by
             ;
             the
             neglect
             of
             which
             respect
             makes
             Theseus
             complain
             in
             Euripides
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   scornfull
                   Citizens
                   I
                   find
                   neglect
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rushing
                   to
                   crow'd
                   about
                   the
                   op'ned
                   Doors
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   pay
                   Me
                   that
                   Respect
                   which
                   is
                   decree'd
                
                 
                   For
                   one
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   Embassie
                   returns
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             next
             Oracle
             I
             shall
             speak
             of
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             
               Apollo
               Didymaeus
            
             ,
             so
             nam'd
             (b)
             from
             the
             double
             light
             imparted
             by
             him
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             the
             one
             directly
             and
             immediately
             from
             his
             own
             Body
             ,
             which
             causeth
             the
             Day
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             mediately
             ,
             and
             by
             reflection
             from
             the
             Moon
             ,
             which
             enlightneth
             the
             Night
             .
             The
             place
             of
             it
             was
             also
             call'd
             Didyma
             ,
             and
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Milesians
             .
             It
             was
             also
             call'd
             the
             Oracle
             of
             the
             Branchidae
             ,
             and
             Apollo
             himself
             was
             call'd
             Branchides
             ,
             from
             Branchus
             ,
             who
             was
             reputed
             the
             Son
             of
             Machareus
             ,
             but
             begotten
             by
             Apollo
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             no
             unusual
             thing
             for
             the
             ancient
             Heroes
             to
             be
             call'd
             the
             Sons
             of
             two
             Fathers
             ,
             the
             one
             Mortal
             ,
             who
             was
             always
             their
             Mothers
             Husband
             ;
             the
             other
             some
             lascivious
             Deity
             ,
             that
             had
             fallen
             in
             Love
             with
             her
             :
             so
             Hercules
             was
             reputed
             the
             Son
             of
             Iupiter
             and
             
               Amphitryon
               ;
               Hector
            
             of
             Priamus
             and
             Apollo
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             .
             This
             Branchus
             having
             on
             a
             certain
             time
             kiss'd
             Apollo
             ,
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             a
             Crown
             and
             Scepter
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             gift
             of
             Prophesy
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             disappear'd
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             ,
             a
             magnificent
             Temple
             was
             erected
             in
             honour
             of
             Him
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             to
             Him
             and
             Apollo
             ;
             whence
             Statius
             saith
             he
             was
             
               
                 
                   —
                   patrioque
                   aequalis
                   honori
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   honour
                   equal
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   Phoebus
                   .
                
              
            
             (e)
             
             Others
             derive
             the
             Name
             from
             Branchus
             ,
             a
             The●salian
             Youth
             ,
             belov'd
             by
             Apollo
             ,
             who
             receiv'd
             him
             into
             his
             own
             Temple
             ,
             and
             commanded
             that
             Divine
             honours
             should
             be
             paid
             him
             after
             Death
             .
             But
             Stephanus
             the
             Byzantian
             (a)
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             this
             Oracle
             was
             sacred
             to
             Iupiter
             and
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             it
             might
             belong
             to
             all
             three
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Persian
             War
             (b)
             ,
             this
             Temple
             was
             spoil'd
             and
             burn'd
             ,
             being
             betray'd
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             by
             the
             Branchidae
             ,
             or
             Priests
             that
             had
             the
             care
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             they
             ,
             conscious
             of
             their
             own
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             fearing
             least
             they
             should
             meet
             with
             condign
             Punishment
             ,
             desired
             of
             Xerxes
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             requital
             of
             their
             Service
             ,
             he
             would
             grant
             them
             a
             Habitation
             in
             some
             remote
             part
             of
             Asia
             ,
             whence
             they
             might
             never
             return
             into
             Greece
             ,
             but
             live
             secure
             ,
             being
             plac'd
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             Justice
             ;
             Xerxes
             granted
             their
             Request
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             notwithstanding
             a
             great
             many
             unlucky
             Omens
             appear'd
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             founded
             a
             City
             ,
             and
             call'd
             it
             after
             their
             ancient
             name
             ,
             Branchidae
             .
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             escape
             Divine
             Vengeance
             ,
             which
             was
             inflicted
             on
             their
             Children
             by
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             conquer'd
             Darius
             ,
             and
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             Asia
             ,
             utterly
             demolish'd
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             it's
             Inhabitants
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             as
             detesting
             the
             very
             Posterity
             of
             such
             impious
             Wretches
             .
          
           
             The
             Persians
             being
             vanquish'd
             ,
             and
             Peace
             restor'd
             to
             Greece
             (c)
             ,
             the
             Temple
             was
             rebuilt
             by
             the
             Milesians
             ,
             with
             such
             magnificence
             ,
             that
             it
             surpass'd
             all
             the
             other
             Grecian
             Temples
             in
             Bigness
             ,
             being
             rais'd
             to
             such
             a
             bulk
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             let
             it
             remain
             uncover'd
             ;
             for
             the
             compass
             of
             it
             was
             no
             less
             than
             that
             of
             a
             Village
             ,
             and
             contained
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             four
             ,
             or
             five
             Stadia
             .
          
           
             Another
             of
             
             Apollo's
             Oracles
             ,
             we
             read
             of
             in
             Abae
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Phocis
             ,
             mention'd
             by
             Herodotus
             (d)
             ,
             and
             Stephanus
             the
             Byzantian
             (e)
             ;
             by
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             we
             are
             told
             ,
             it
             was
             more
             ancient
             then
             the
             
               Delphiaen
               .
               Sophocles
            
             (f)
             also
             hath
             taken
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Hence
                   all
                   Religion
                   ,
                   now
                   I
                   will
                   no
                   more
                
                 
                   Trouble
                   that
                   hallow'd
                   Fane
                   ,
                   which
                   equally
                
                 
                   Parts
                   the
                   divided
                   Earth
                   ,
                   no
                   Journies
                   make
                
                 
                   To
                   Abae
                   for
                   the
                   Answers
                   of
                   a
                   God
                   ;
                
                 
                   In
                   vain
                   't
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   good
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Scholiasts
             on
             this
             place
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Abae
             was
             a
             City
             in
             Lycia
             ,
             but
             are
             sufficiently
             refuted
             by
             the
             testimonies
             already
             cited
             .
          
           
           
             At
             Clar●s
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Ionia
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Colophon
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             Oracle
             sacred
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             first
             instituted
             by
             Manto
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Tiresias
             ,
             who
             fled
             thither
             in
             the
             second
             Theban
             War
             ,
             when
             the
             Epigoni
             ,
             i.
             e.
             the
             Sons
             of
             those
             that
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             former
             War
             ,
             invaded
             Thebes
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Al●maeon
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             their
             Fathers
             Deaths
             .
             The
             Person
             that
             deliver'd
             Answers
             ,
             was
             a
             Man
             ,
             who
             was
             generally
             chosen
             out
             of
             some
             certain
             Families
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             out
             of
             Miletus
             (a)
             :
             He
             was
             usually
             unlearn'd
             ,
             and
             very
             ignorant
             ,
             yet
             return'd
             the
             Oracles
             in
             Verses
             wonderfully
             satisfactory
             ,
             and
             adapted
             to
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Enquirers
             ;
             and
             this
             by
             the
             Virtue
             of
             a
             little
             Well
             ,
             feign'd
             to
             have
             sprung
             out
             of
             the
             Tears
             of
             Manto
             ,
             when
             she
             bewail'd
             the
             desolation
             of
             her
             Countrey
             :
             into
             this
             He
             descended
             when
             any
             Man
             came
             to
             consult
             him
             ;
             but
             paid
             dear
             for
             his
             Knowledge
             ,
             for
             the
             Water
             was
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Health
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             (b)
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             a
             means
             to
             shorten
             his
             Life
             .
          
           
             At
             Larissa
             ,
             a
             Fort
             of
             the
             Argives
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Oracle
             of
             
             Apollo
             ●irnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             Diras
             ,
             a
             Region
             belonging
             to
             Argos
             .
             The
             Answers
             in
             this
             place
             were
             return'd
             by
             a
             Woman
             ,
             who
             was
             forbidden
             the
             company
             of
             Men
             ;
             every
             Month
             she
             sacrific'd
             a
             Lamb
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             having
             tasted
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Victim
             ,
             was
             immediately
             seiz'd
             with
             a
             Divine
             Fury
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             had
             another
             famous
             Oracle
             at
             Eutresis
             ,
             a
             Village
             in
             Boeotia
             (c)
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             way
             between
             the
             Thespians
             ,
             and
             Plataeans
             .
          
           
             At
             Tegyrae
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Boeotia
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Oracle
             sacred
             to
             
               Tegyrean
               Apollo
            
             ,
             which
             was
             frequented
             till
             the
             Persian
             War.
             but
             after
             that
             remain'd
             for
             ever
             filent
             (e)
             .
          
           
             No
             less
             famous
             was
             Ptous
             ,
             a
             Mountain
             in
             Boeotia
             ,
             for
             the
             Oracles
             given
             by
             Apollo
             sirnam'd
             Ptous
             from
             that
             Place
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             Temple
             dedicated
             to
             him
             .
             This
             Oracle
             ceas'd
             when
             Thebes
             was
             demolish'd
             by
             Alexander
             (d)
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             ,
             sirnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             Daphne
             his
             beloved
             Mistress
             ,
             or
             ●he
             Laurel
             ,
             into
             which
             she
             was
             transform'd
             ,
             had
             an
             Oracle
             near
             the
             Castalian
             Fountain
             ,
             the
             Waters
             of
             which
             were
             also
             endu'd
             with
             a
             prophetick
             Virtue
             (f)
             .
          
           
             Apollo
             was
             call'd
             Ismenius
             ,
             from
             Ismenus
             a
             River
             ,
             and
             Mountain
             in
             Boeotia
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             had
             a
             Temple
             ,
             and
             gave
             Answers
             to
             those
             that
             came
             to
             enquire
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Pausanias
             (g)
             hath
             told
             us
             of
             another
             place
             in
             Boeotia
             ,
             where
             Apollo
             return'd
             Answers
             ,
             viz.
             a
             Stone
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             had
             an
             Altar
             ,
             erected
             out
             of
             the
             Ashes
             of
             Victims
             offer'd
             to
             him
             ;
             whence
             he
             was
             call'd
             Spodius
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             i.
             e.
             ashes
             ;
             whence
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Pausanias
             must
             be
             read
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             He
             did
             not
             here
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             places
             signifie
             his
             will
             
               viva
               voce
            
             ,
             but
             by
             Omens
             ,
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             
             which
             He
             instructed
             Persons
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             for
             this
             way
             of
             Divination
             also
             was
             in
             use
             amongst
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             especially
             at
             Smyrna
             ,
             saith
             my
             Author
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             Temple
             built
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             City-wall
             for
             that
             Purpose
             .
             Thus
             much
             of
             the
             Oracles
             of
             Apollo
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             X.
             Of
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Trophonius
             .
          
           
             TRophonius
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Eresinus
             ,
             and
             Brother
             of
             Agamedes
             (a)
             ,
             being
             possess'd
             with
             an
             immoderate
             Thirst
             of
             Glory
             ,
             built
             himself
             a
             Mansion
             under
             Ground
             ,
             at
             Lebadea
             a
             City
             of
             Boeotia
             ,
             into
             which
             when
             he
             enter'd
             ,
             he
             pretended
             to
             be
             inspired
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             Knowledge
             of
             future
             Events
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Design
             to
             raise
             in
             People
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             translated
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             or
             being
             some
             way
             necessitated
             thereto
             ,
             perish'd
             in
             his
             Hole
             (b)
             .
             Cicero
             (c)
             ,
             giveth
             us
             a
             very
             different
             account
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             when
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             Trophonius
             and
             Agamedes
             ,
             having
             built
             
             Apollo's
             Temple
             at
             Delphi
             ,
             requested
             of
             the
             God
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             a
             Recompence
             for
             their
             Labour
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             them
             the
             best
             Thing
             that
             could
             happen
             to
             Man
             ;
             Apollo
             granted
             their
             Petition
             ,
             and
             promis'd
             them
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             desired
             should
             be
             effected
             the
             third
             Day
             after
             ;
             accordingly
             ,
             on
             that
             Day
             in
             the
             Morning
             they
             were
             found
             dead
             .
             Several
             other
             Fables
             concerning
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Death
             you
             may
             find
             in
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             the
             Clouds
             of
             Aristophanes
             .
          
           
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             Trophonius
             had
             divine
             Honours
             paid
             him
             after
             Death
             ,
             and
             was
             worshipp'd
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Trophonius
            
             (d)
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             a
             thing
             unusual
             for
             Men
             Deified
             to
             be
             honour'd
             with
             the
             name
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             I
             might
             give
             you
             several
             instances
             of
             the
             same
             Nature
             ,
             but
             one
             shall
             suffice
             for
             all
             ,
             viz.
             that
             of
             Agamemnon
             ,
             who
             was
             worshipp'd
             at
             Sparta
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Agamemnon
            
             ,
             as
             Lycophron
             witnesseth
             (e)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   shall
                   my
                   Husband
                   ,
                   whom
                   a
                   Captive
                   Bride
                
                 
                   I
                   now
                   obey
                   as
                   my
                   superiour
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   By
                   subtle
                   crafty
                   
                     Spartans
                     Iove
                  
                   be
                   call'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   worshipp'd
                   so
                   ,
                   from
                   their
                   Posterity
                
                 
                   Receiving
                   greatest
                   Honours
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Which
             words
             Cassandra
             speaks
             of
             Agamemnon
             ,
             whose
             Captive
             and
             Concubine
             she
             was
             after
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Troy.
             
          
           
             This
             Oracle
             came
             first
             into
             repute
             on
             this
             Account
             :
             On
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             years
             there
             had
             been
             no
             Rain
             in
             Boeotia
             ,
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             with
             a
             joynt
             consent
             ,
             appointed
             chosen
             Persons
             to
             go
             to
             Delphi
             ,
             there
             to
             pay
             their
             Devotions
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             desire
             his
             Advice
             and
             Assistance
             :
             The
             God
             accepted
             their
             Piety
             ,
             but
             return'd
             them
             no
             other
             Answer
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             should
             go
             home
             ,
             and
             consult
             Trophonius
             at
             Lebadea
             .
             The
             Embassadors
             immediately
             obey'd
             ,
             and
             repair'd
             to
             Lebadea
             ,
             still
             remaining
             as
             much
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             first
             ;
             there
             being
             not
             the
             least
             Sign
             or
             Foot-step
             of
             any
             Oracle
             in
             that
             place
             :
             at
             length
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             search'd
             a
             long
             time
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             despair
             of
             success
             ,
             one
             Saon
             an
             Acrephian
             ,
             the
             Senior
             of
             all
             the
             Embassadors
             ,
             espy'd
             a
             swarm
             of
             Bees
             ,
             and
             immediately
             took
             up
             a
             resolution
             to
             follow
             them
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             he
             came
             to
             a
             Cave
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             enter'd
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             evident
             tokens
             perceiv'd
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             place
             was
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             Apollo
             had
             commanded
             them
             to
             enquire
             of
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             pay'd
             his
             Devotion
             to
             Trophonius
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             a
             well-come
             ,
             and
             satisfactory
             Answer
             ,
             together
             with
             Instructions
             in
             what
             Manner
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             he
             would
             have
             those
             that
             should
             come
             for
             Advice
             ,
             to
             approach
             him
             (a)
             .
          
           
             The
             Place
             of
             this
             Oracle
             was
             under
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             commonly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Persons
             that
             consulted
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             way
             to
             it
             was
             a
             Descent
             .
             Concerning
             it
             ,
             there
             are
             innumerable
             Fables
             ,
             which
             it
             would
             not
             be
             worth
             the
             while
             to
             mention
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             I
             shall
             therefore
             pass
             them
             by
             ,
             only
             giving
             you
             the
             Accounts
             Pausanias
             and
             Plutarch
             have
             left
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             former
             of
             which
             consulted
             it
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             thereby
             had
             opportunity
             of
             being
             an
             Eye-witness
             of
             what
             he
             reports
             .
             His
             words
             are
             thus
             translated
             by
             Mr.
             Abel
             :
          
           
             
               Whosoe're's
               exigencies
               oblige
               him
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Cave
               ,
               must
               in
               the
               first
               place
               make
               his
               abode
               for
               some
               set-time
               in
               the
               Chappel
               of
               
                 Good
                 Genius
              
               and
               
                 Good
                 Fortune
              
               ;
               during
               his
               stay
               here
               ,
               he
               abstains
               from
               hot
               Baths
               ,
               and
               employs
               himself
               in
               performing
               other
               sorts
               of
               Atonements
               for
               past
               offences
               ;
               he
               is
               not
               wholly
               debarr'd
               bathing
               ,
               but
               then
               it
               must
               only
               be
               in
               the
               River
               Hercynna
               ,
               having
               a
               sufficient
               sustenance
               from
               the
               Leavings
               of
               the
               Sacrifices
               .
               At
               his
               going
               down
               he
               sacrificeth
               to
               Trophonius
               and
               his
               Sons
               ,
               to
               
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 Saturn
              
               and
               Iupiter
               ,
               (
               who
               hath
               the
               title
               of
               King
               )
               to
               
                 Iuno
                 Heniocha
              
               ,
               and
               Ceres
               ,
               call'd
               Europa
               ,
               reported
               to
               be
               
               Trophonius's
               Nurse
               .
               There
               's
               a
               
               Priest
               stands
               consulting
               the
               Bowels
               of
               every
               Sacrifice
               ,
               who
               according
               to
               the
               Victims's
               aspects
               ,
               prophesies
               whether
               the
               Deity
               will
               give
               an
               auspicious
               and
               Satisfactory
               Answer
               .
               The
               Entrails
               of
               all
               the
               Sacrifices
               con●er
               but
               little
               towards
               the
               Revealing
               of
               
               Trophonius's
               Answer
               ,
               unless
               a
               Ram
               ,
               which
               they
               offer
               in
               a
               Ditch
               ,
               to
               Agamedes
               ,
               with
               supplication
               for
               success
               ,
               that
               night
               on
               which
               they
               descend
               ,
               presents
               the
               same
               Omens
               with
               the
               former
               ;
               on
               this
               depends
               the
               Ratification
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               without
               it
               their
               former
               Oblations
               are
               of
               none
               effect
               :
               if
               so
               be
               this
               Ram
               doth
               agree
               with
               the
               former
               ,
               every
               one
               forthwith
               descends
               ,
               back'd
               with
               the
               eagerness
               of
               good
               Hopes
               ;
               and
               thus
               is
               the
               Manner
               :
               Immediately
               they
               go
               that
               night
               along
               with
               the
               Priests
               to
               the
               River
               Hercynna
               ,
               where
               they
               are
               anointed
               with
               Oyl
               ,
               and
               washt
               by
               two
               Citizen's
               Boys
               ,
               aged
               about
               thirteen
               years
               ,
               whom
               they
               call
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               Mercuries
               ;
               these
               are
               they
               ,
               that
               are
               employ'd
               in
               washing
               whoever
               hath
               a
               mind
               to
               consult
               ;
               neither
               are
               they
               remiss
               in
               their
               Duty
               ,
               but
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               can
               be
               expected
               from
               Boys
               ,
               carefully
               perform
               all
               things
               necessary
               .
               Having
               been
               washt
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               straightway
               conducted
               by
               the
               Priests
               to
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               but
               are
               brought
               to
               the
               River's
               Rises
               ,
               which
               are
               adjacent
               to
               one
               another
               :
               here
               they
               must
               drink
               a
               dose
               of
               the
               Water
               of
               it
               ,
               call'd
               Lethe
               ,
               or
               Oblivion
               ,
               to
               deluge
               with
               oblivion
               all
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               so
               lately
               were
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               their
               concerns
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               they
               take
               the
               Water
               of
               Mnemosyne
               ,
               viz.
               Remembrance
               ,
               to
               retain
               the
               remembrance
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               exhibited
               to
               them
               in
               their
               Descent
               ;
               amongst
               which
               is
               expos'd
               a
               Statue
               ,
               adorn'd
               with
               that
               admirable
               carving
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               set
               up
               by
               the
               People
               for
               
               Daedalus's
               workmanship
               ;
               whereupon
               they
               never
               exhibit
               it
               ,
               unless
               to
               Descendants
               :
               to
               this
               therefore
               ,
               after
               some
               venerable
               obeysance
               ,
               having
               mutter'd
               over
               a
               Prayer
               or
               two
               ,
               in
               a
               linnen
               Habit
               set
               off
               with
               Ribbands
               ,
               and
               wearing
               Pantofles
               ,
               agreeable
               with
               the
               fashion
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               they
               approach
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               which
               is
               situated
               within
               a
               Mountain
               near
               a
               Grove
               ,
               the
               foundation
               of
               which
               is
               built
               spherical-wise
               ,
               of
               white
               stone
               ,
               about
               the
               size
               ,
               in
               circumference
               ,
               of
               a
               very
               small
               Threshing-floor
               ,
               but
               in
               heighth
               scarce
               two
               cubits
               ,
               supporting
               brazen
               Obeliscs
               ,
               encompass'd
               round
               with
               ligaments
               of
               brass
               ,
               between
               which
               there
               are
               doors
               that
               guide
               their
               passage
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Floor
               ,
               where
               there
               's
               a
               sort
               of
               a
               Cave
               ,
               not
               the
               product
               of
               rude
               Nature
               ,
               but
               built
               with
               the
               nicest
               accuracy
               of
               Mechanism
               and
               Proportion
               ;
               the
               Figure
               of
               this
               Workmanship
               is
               like
               an
               Oven
               ,
               it
               's
               breadth
               diametrically
               (
               as
               nigh
               as
               can
               be
               guest
               )
               about
               nine
               cubits
               ,
               it
               's
               depth
               eight
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               ;
               for
               the
               guidance
               to
               which
               there
               are
               no
               stairs
               ,
               wherefore
               't
               is
               requir'd
               that
               all
               comers
               bring
               a
               narrow
               and
               light
               Ladder
               with
               them
               ,
               by
               which
               when
               they
               are
               come
               down
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               Cave
               between
               the
               Roof
               and
               the
               Pavement
               ,
               being
               in
               breadth
               about
               two
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               in
               heighth
               not
               above
               one
               ;
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               Descendant
               having
               brought
               with
               him
               Cakes
               dipt
               in
               Honey
               ,
               lies
               along
               on
               the
               
               ground
               ,
               and
               shoves
               himself
               Feet
               foremost
               into
               the
               Cave
               ;
               then
               he
               thrusts
               in
               his
               Knees
               ,
               after
               which
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Body
               is
               rowl'd
               along
               ,
               by
               a
               force
               not
               unlike
               that
               of
               a
               great
               and
               rapid
               River
               ,
               which
               over-powring
               a
               Man
               with
               it's
               vortex
               ,
               tumbles
               him
               over
               Head
               and
               Ears
               .
               All
               that
               come
               within
               the
               approach
               of
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               have
               not
               their
               Answers
               reveal'd
               the
               same
               way
               :
               some
               gather
               their
               Resolves
               from
               outward
               appearances
               ,
               others
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               ;
               they
               all
               return
               the
               same
               way
               back
               ,
               with
               their
               Feet
               foremost
               .
               Among
               all
               that
               have
               descended
               ,
               't
               was
               never
               known
               that
               any
               was
               lost
               ,
               except
               one
               of
               the
               Live-guard
               of
               Demetrius
               ;
               and
               besides
               't
               is
               credible
               the
               reason
               proceeds
               from
               the
               neglect
               of
               the
               Rituals
               in
               his
               descent
               ,
               and
               his
               ill
               design
               ;
               for
               he
               went
               not
               out
               of
               necessity
               to
               consult
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               an
               avaricious
               humour
               ,
               for
               the
               sacrilegious
               conveyance
               back
               of
               the
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               which
               was
               there
               religiously
               bestow'd
               ;
               wherefore
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               his
               Carcase
               was
               thrown
               out
               some
               other
               way
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               the
               Entrance
               of
               the
               sacred
               Shrine
               .
               Among
               the
               various
               Reports
               that
               flie
               abroad
               concerning
               this
               Man
               ,
               I
               've
               deliver'd
               to
               Posterity
               the
               most
               remarkable
               .
               The
               Priests
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Consultant
               is
               return'd
               ,
               place
               him
               on
               
               Mnem●syne's
               Throne
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               very
               far
               from
               the
               Shrine
               ;
               here
               they
               enquire
               of
               him
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               seen
               ,
               or
               heard
               ;
               which
               when
               he
               hath
               related
               ,
               they
               deliver
               him
               to
               others
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               appointed
               for
               that
               Office
               )
               carry
               him
               stupify'd
               with
               amazement
               ,
               and
               forgetful
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               those
               about
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               Chappel
               of
               
                 Good
                 Genius
              
               and
               
                 Good
                 Fortune
              
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               made
               his
               former
               stay
               at
               his
               going
               down
               ;
               here
               ,
               after
               some
               time
               ,
               he
               's
               restor'd
               to
               his
               former
               Senses
               ,
               and
               the
               chearfulness
               of
               his
               Visage
               returns
               again
               .
               What
               I
               here
               relate
               ,
               was
               not
               receiv'd
               at
               second-hand
               ,
               but
               either
               as
               by
               ocular
               demonstration
               I
               have
               perceiv'd
               in
               others
               ;
               or
               what
               I
               've
               prov'd
               true
               by
               my
               own
               Experience
               ;
               for
               all
               Consultants
               are
               oblig'd
               to
               hang
               up
               engrav'd
               on
               a
               Tablet
               ,
               what
               they
               have
               seen
               ,
               or
               heard
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             far
             Pausanias
             .
             Plutarch's
             Relation
             concerns
             the
             Appearances
             exhibited
             to
             Consultants
             ;
             which
             ,
             tho'
             they
             were
             various
             ,
             and
             seldom
             the
             same
             ,
             being
             it
             is
             a
             remarkable
             Story
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             it
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             translated
             by
             the
             same
             Hand
             .
          
           
             
               Timarchus
               ,
               being
               a
               Youth
               of
               Liberal
               Education
               ,
               and
               just
               initiated
               in
               the
               Rudiments
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               was
               greatly
               desirous
               of
               knowing
               the
               Nature
               and
               Efficacy
               of
               
               Socrates's
               Daemon
               ;
               wherefore
               communicating
               his
               project
               to
               no
               Mortal
               Body
               but
               Me
               and
               Cebes
               ,
               after
               the
               performance
               of
               all
               the
               Rituals
               requisite
               for
               Consultation
               ,
               He
               descended
               
               Trophonius's
               Cave
               ;
               where
               having
               stay'd
               two
               nights
               and
               one
               day
               ,
               his
               return
               was
               wholly
               despair'd
               of
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               his
               Friends
               bewail'd
               Him
               as
               dead
               :
               in
               the
               Morning
               He
               came
               up
               very
               brisk
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               first
               place
               pay'd
               some
               venerable
               acknowledgments
               to
               the
               God
               ;
               after
               that
               ,
               having
               escap'd
               the
               staring
               Rout
               ,
               He
               laid
               open
               to
               us
               a
               prodigious
               Relation
               of
               what
               he
               had
               seen
               or
               heard
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               :
               In
               his
               Descent
               ,
               he
               was
               beset
               with
               a
               caliginous
               Mist
               ,
               upon
               which
               he
               pray'd
               ,
               lying
               prostrate
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               
               not
               having
               Sence
               enough
               to
               know
               whether
               he
               was
               awake
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               dream
               ,
               He
               surmises
               ,
               that
               he
               receiv'd
               a
               blow
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               with
               such
               an
               ecchoing
               violence
               ,
               as
               dissever'd
               the
               Sutures
               of
               his
               Skull
               ,
               thro'
               which
               his
               Soul
               migrated
               ;
               and
               being
               disunited
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               mixt
               with
               bright
               and
               refin'd
               Air
               ,
               with
               a
               seeming
               contentment
               ,
               began
               to
               breath
               for
               a
               long
               time
               .
               and
               being
               dilated
               like
               a
               full
               Sail
               ,
               was
               wider
               than
               before
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               having
               heard
               a
               small
               noise
               ,
               whistling
               in
               his
               Ears
               a
               delightsom
               sound
               ;
               he
               lookt
               up
               ,
               but
               saw
               not
               a
               spot
               of
               Earth
               ,
               only
               Islands
               reflecting
               a
               glimmering
               flame
               ,
               interchangeably
               receiving
               different
               colours
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               various
               degrees
               of
               Light.
               They
               seem'd
               to
               be
               of
               an
               infinite
               number
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               stupendious
               size
               ,
               not
               bearing
               an
               equal
               parity
               betwixt
               one
               another
               in
               this
               ,
               tho'
               they
               were
               all
               alike
               ,
               viz.
               globular
               :
               it
               may
               be
               conjectur'd
               ,
               that
               the
               circumrotation
               of
               these
               mov'd
               the
               Aether
               ,
               which
               occasion'd
               that
               Whistling
               ,
               the
               gentle
               pleasantness
               of
               which
               bore
               an
               adaequate
               agreement
               with
               their
               well-tim'd
               motion
               .
               Between
               these
               there
               was
               a
               Sea
               ,
               or
               Lake
               ,
               which
               spread
               out
               a
               Surface
               ,
               glittering
               with
               many
               Colours
               ,
               intermixt
               with
               an
               azure
               ;
               some
               of
               the
               Islands
               floated
               in
               i●'s
               Stream
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               driven
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               Torrent
               ;
               many
               others
               were
               carry'd
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               were
               well-night
               sunk
               .
               This
               Sea
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               was
               very
               shallow
               and
               fordable
               ,
               except
               towards
               the
               South
               ,
               where
               't
               was
               of
               a
               great
               depth
               ;
               it
               very
               often
               ebb'd
               and
               flow'd
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               a
               high
               Tide
               ;
               some
               part
               of
               it
               had
               a
               natural
               Sea-colour
               ,
               untainted
               with
               any
               other
               ,
               as
               miry
               and
               muddy
               as
               any
               Lake
               .
               :
               The
               rapidness
               of
               the
               Torrent
               carry'd
               back
               those
               Islands
               from
               whence
               they
               had
               grounded
               ,
               not
               situating
               them
               in
               the
               same
               place
               as
               at
               first
               ,
               or
               bringing
               them
               about
               with
               a
               circumference
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               gentle
               turning
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               Water
               makes
               one
               rising
               Rowl
               :
               betwixt
               these
               ,
               the
               Sea
               seem'd
               to
               bend
               inwards
               about
               (
               as
               near
               as
               he
               cou'd
               guess
               )
               eight
               parts
               of
               the
               whole
               .
               This
               Sea
               had
               two
               mouths
               ,
               which
               were
               Inlets
               to
               boisterous
               Rivers
               ,
               casting
               out
               fiery
               foam
               ,
               the
               flaming
               brightness
               of
               which
               cover'd
               the
               best
               part
               of
               it's
               natural
               Azure
               .
               He
               was
               very
               much
               pleas'd
               at
               this
               Sight
               ,
               until
               he
               lookt
               down
               ,
               and
               saw
               an
               immense
               Hiatus
               ,
               resembling
               a
               hollow'd
               Sphere
               ,
               of
               an
               amazing
               and
               dreadful
               profundity
               ;
               it
               had
               darkness
               to
               a
               miracle
               ;
               not
               still
               ,
               but
               thicken'd
               ,
               and
               agitated
               :
               here
               he
               was
               seiz'd
               with
               no
               small
               fright
               ,
               by
               the
               astonishing
               hubbubs
               ,
               and
               noises
               of
               all
               kinds
               ,
               that
               seem'd
               to
               arise
               out
               of
               this
               hollow
               ,
               from
               an
               unfathomable
               bottom
               ,
               viz.
               he
               heard
               an
               infinity
               of
               Yells
               and
               Howlings
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               Cries
               and
               Bawlings
               of
               Children
               ,
               confus'd
               with
               the
               Groans
               and
               Outrages
               of
               Men
               and
               Women
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               he
               heard
               a
               voice
               invisibly
               pronounce
               these
               words…
            
          
           
             What
             follows
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             prolix
             and
             tedious
             Harangue
             upon
             various
             subjects
             .
             One
             thing
             there
             is
             more
             especially
             remarkable
             in
             this
             account
             ,
             viz.
             That
             he
             makes
             Timarchus
             to
             return
             from
             Consultation
             with
             a
             brisk
             and
             chearful
             countenance
             ,
             whereas
             't
             is
             commonly
             reported
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Consultants
             of
             this
             Oracle
             became
             pensive
             
             and
             melancholy
             ;
             that
             their
             Tempers
             were
             sowr'd
             ,
             and
             their
             Countenances
             ,
             however
             gay
             and
             pleasant
             before
             ,
             rendred
             dull
             and
             heavy
             ;
             whence
             of
             any
             Person
             dejected
             ,
             melancholy
             ,
             or
             too
             serious
             ,
             it
             was
             usually
             said
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             He
             has
             been
             consulting
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Trophonius
             .
             But
             this
             is
             only
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Time
             immediately
             ensuing
             Consultation
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Pausanias
             ,
             all
             Enquirers
             recover'd
             their
             former
             chearfulness
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Good
               Genius
            
             and
             
               Good
               Fortune
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XI
             .
             Of
             other
             Grecian
             Oracles
             .
          
           
             AMphiaraus
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Oïcleus
             ,
             and
             married
             Eriphyle
             the
             Sister
             of
             Adrastus
             ,
             King
             of
             Argos
             ;
             he
             was
             an
             excellent
             Soothsayer
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Skill
             foresaw
             that
             it
             would
             prove
             fatal
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             engag'd
             himself
             in
             the
             Theban
             War.
             Wherefore
             ,
             to
             avoid
             inevitable
             destruction
             ,
             He
             hid
             himself
             ,
             but
             was
             discover'd
             by
             his
             Wife
             Eriphyle
             ,
             whom
             Polynices
             had
             corrupted
             with
             a
             Present
             of
             a
             golden
             Chain
             .
             Being
             discover'd
             ,
             he
             was
             oblig'd
             by
             Adrastus
             to
             accompany
             the
             Army
             to
             Thebes
             ,
             where
             it
             happened
             to
             Him
             as
             He
             had
             foretold
             ;
             for
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Chariot
             and
             Horses
             ,
             he
             was
             swallow'd
             up
             by
             the
             Earth
             .
             Whence
             Ovid
             saith
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Notus
               humo
               mersis
               Amphiaraus
               equis
               .
            
             Some
             say
             this
             Accident
             happen'd
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Thebes
             and
             Chalcis
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             the
             place
             is
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             a
             Chariot
             ,
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             saith
             Pausanias
             (a)
             .
          
           
             After
             his
             Death
             ,
             he
             was
             honoured
             with
             Divine
             Worship
             ;
             first
             by
             the
             Oropians
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             all
             the
             other
             Grecians
             :
             And
             a
             stately
             Temple
             ,
             with
             a
             Statue
             of
             white
             Marble
             ,
             was
             erected
             to
             him
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             swallow'd
             up
             ,
             saith
             my
             Author
             ,
             being
             about
             XII
             Stadia
             distant
             from
             Oropus
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Attica
             and
             Boeotia
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             reason
             is
             sometimes
             attributed
             to
             both
             Countries
             .
             There
             was
             also
             a
             remarkable
             Altar
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             him
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ;
             it
             was
             divided
             into
             five
             parts
             :
             The
             first
             of
             which
             was
             sacred
             to
             
               Hercules
               ,
               Iupiter
            
             ,
             and
             
               Paeonian
               Apollo
            
             :
             The
             second
             to
             the
             Heroes
             ,
             and
             their
             Wives
             :
             The
             third
             to
             
               Vesta
               ,
               Mercury
               ,
               Amphiaraus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Sons
             of
             Amphilochus
             ,
             (
             for
             Alcmaeon
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Amphiaraus
             ,
             was
             not
             allow'd
             to
             partake
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Honours
             pay'd
             to
             Amphilochus
             ,
             or
             Amphiaraus
             ,
             because
             he
             slew
             his
             Mother
             Eriphyle
             )
             The
             fourth
             to
             
               Venus
               ,
               Panac●a
               ,
               Iason
               ,
               Hygia
               ,
            
             and
             
               Paeonian
               Minerva
            
             .
             The
             fifth
             part
             to
             the
             
               Nymphs
               ,
               Pan
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Rivers
             Achelous
             ,
             and
             Cephisus
             .
          
           
           
             Answers
             were
             not
             deliver'd
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             by
             a
             Pythonissa
             ,
             but
             in
             Dreams
             :
             Iophon
             the
             Gnosian
             ,
             who
             publish'd
             the
             ancient
             Oracles
             in
             Heroick
             Verses
             ,
             reports
             ,
             That
             Amphiaraus
             return'd
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             Argives
             in
             Verse
             ;
             but
             my
             Author
             herein
             contradicteth
             him
             ,
             and
             reports
             farther
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             general
             opinion
             ,
             that
             only
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             inspir'd
             by
             Apollo
             ,
             gave
             Answers
             after
             that
             manner
             ;
             whereas
             all
             the
             rest
             made
             Predictions
             either
             by
             Dreams
             ,
             or
             the
             Flight
             of
             Birds
             ,
             or
             the
             Entrails
             of
             Beasts
             .
             He
             adds
             ,
             for
             a
             confirmation
             of
             what
             he
             had
             said
             before
             ,
             viz.
             that
             these
             Answers
             were
             given
             in
             Dreams
             ,
             That
             Amphiaraus
             was
             excellently
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             Canoniz'd
             for
             the
             Invention
             of
             that
             Art.
             
          
           
             They
             that
             came
             to
             consult
             this
             Oracle
             ,
             were
             first
             to
             be
             purify'd
             by
             offering
             Sacrifice
             to
             Amphiaraus
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Gods
             ,
             whose
             Names
             were
             inscrib'd
             on
             the
             Altar
             :
             (a)
             Philostratus
             adds
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             fast
             24
             hours
             ,
             and
             abstain
             three
             days
             from
             Wine
             .
             After
             all
             ,
             they
             offer'd
             a
             Ram
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             Amphiaraus
             ;
             then
             went
             to
             sleep
             ,
             lying
             upon
             the
             Victim's
             Skin
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             posture
             expected
             a
             Revelation
             by
             Dream
             .
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             did
             the
             People
             of
             
               Apulia
               Daunia
            
             expect
             Answers
             from
             Podalirius
             ,
             who
             died
             there
             ,
             and
             return'd
             Prophetick-dreams
             to
             those
             that
             came
             to
             enquire
             of
             him
             :
             whoe're
             consulted
             him
             ,
             was
             to
             sleep
             upon
             a
             Sheep's
             skin
             at
             his
             Altar
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             these
             words
             of
             Lycophr●n
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   They
                   ,
                   whose
                   aspiring
                   Minds
                   curious
                   to
                   pry
                
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   Mystick
                   Records
                   of
                   Events
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ask
                   aid
                   of
                   Podalirius
                   ,
                   must
                   sleep
                
                 
                   Prostrate
                   on
                   Sheep-skins
                   at
                   his
                   hallow'd
                   Fane
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   receive
                   the
                   true
                   Prophetick
                   Dreams
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             return
             .
             All
             Persons
             were
             admitted
             to
             this
             Oracle
             ,
             the
             Th●bans
             only
             excepted
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             enjoy
             no
             benefit
             from
             Amphiaraus
             in
             this
             way
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             Herodotus
             reporteth
             (c)
             ,
             He
             gave
             them
             their
             option
             of
             two
             Things
             ,
             viz.
             His
             Counsel
             and
             Advice
             ,
             to
             direct
             them
             in
             time
             of
             Necessity
             ;
             or
             his
             Help
             and
             Protection
             ,
             to
             defend
             them
             in
             time
             of
             Danger
             ;
             telling
             them
             they
             must
             not
             expect
             both
             :
             whereupon
             they
             chose
             the
             latter
             ,
             thinking
             they
             had
             a
             greater
             need
             of
             Defence
             ,
             than
             Counsel
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             be
             sufficiently
             furnish'd
             with
             by
             
               Delphian
               Apollo
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Oracle
             was
             had
             in
             very
             great
             esteem
             :
             Herodotus
             (d)
             reckons
             it
             amongst
             the
             five
             principal
             ones
             of
             Greece
             ,
             consulted
             by
             Croesus
             ,
             before
             his
             Expedition
             against
             
               Cyrus
               ;
               viz.
            
             the
             
               Delphian
               ,
               Dodonaean
            
             ,
             Amphiaraus's
             ,
             
             
             Trophonius's
             ,
             and
             the
             Didymaean
             ;
             and
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             (a)
             saith
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             inferiour
             either
             to
             the
             two
             first
             of
             those
             already
             mention'd
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             
               Iupiter
               Hammon
            
             .
          
           
             Near
             the
             Temple
             was
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Amphiaraus
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             receiv'd
             into
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             reason
             was
             call'd
             by
             his
             Name
             ;
             it
             was
             held
             so
             sacred
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Capital
             crime
             to
             employ
             the
             Waters
             of
             it
             to
             any
             ordinary
             use
             ,
             as
             washing
             the
             hands
             ,
             or
             Purification
             ;
             nay
             it
             was
             unlawful
             to
             offer
             Sacrifice
             before
             it
             ,
             as
             was
             usual
             at
             other
             Fountains
             :
             The
             chief
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             only
             use
             it
             was
             employ'd
             in
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             viz.
             they
             that
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Oracle
             had
             recover'd
             out
             of
             any
             Disease
             ,
             were
             to
             cast
             a
             piece
             of
             coyn'd
             Gold
             ,
             or
             Silver
             into
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             (b)
             Pausanias
             tells
             us
             was
             an
             ancient
             Custom
             ,
             and
             deriv'd
             from
             the
             primitive
             Ages
             .
          
           
             At
             Pharae
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Achaia
             ,
             Answers
             were
             given
             by
             Mercurius
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             nam'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             the
             Market-place
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             Statue
             of
             stone
             erected
             to
             him
             ,
             having
             a
             Beard
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             a
             thing
             unusual
             in
             his
             Statues
             ;
             before
             it
             was
             plac'd
             a
             low
             Stone-altar
             ,
             upon
             which
             stood
             brazen
             Basons
             soldered
             with
             Lead
             .
             They
             that
             came
             for
             Advice
             ,
             first
             offer'd
             Frankincense
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             then
             lighted
             the
             Lamps
             ,
             pouring
             Oyl
             into
             them
             ;
             after
             that
             ,
             they
             offer'd
             upon
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             Altar
             a
             piece
             of
             Money
             ,
             stamp'd
             with
             their
             own
             Countrey-impression
             ,
             and
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             then
             propos'd
             the
             Questions
             they
             desir'd
             to
             be
             resolv'd
             in
             ,
             placing
             their
             Ear
             close
             to
             the
             Statue
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             departed
             ,
             stopping
             both
             their
             Ears
             with
             their
             Hands
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             pass'd
             quite
             through
             the
             Market-place
             ;
             then
             they
             pluck'd
             away
             their
             Hands
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             the
             first
             Voice
             that
             presented
             it self
             ,
             as
             a
             Divine
             Oracle
             .
             The
             same
             Ceremonies
             were
             practic'd
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             at
             the
             Oracle
             of
             Serapis
             ,
             as
             (c)
             Pausanias
             hath
             reported
             .
          
           
             (d)
             At
             Bura
             in
             Achaïa
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Oracle
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             call'd
             from
             that
             City
             Buraicus
             ;
             the
             place
             of
             it
             was
             a
             Cave
             ,
             wherein
             was
             
             Hercules's
             Statue
             :
             Predictions
             were
             made
             by
             throwing
             Dice
             .
             They
             that
             consulted
             the
             God
             ,
             first
             address'd
             themselves
             to
             him
             by
             Prayer
             ;
             then
             taking
             four
             Dice
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             great
             heap
             that
             lay
             ready
             there
             ,
             they
             threw
             them
             upon
             the
             Table
             ;
             all
             the
             Dice
             had
             on
             them
             certain
             peculiar
             marks
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             interpreted
             in
             a
             Book
             kept
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             as
             soon
             therefore
             as
             they
             had
             cast
             the
             Dice
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Book
             ,
             and
             there
             found
             every
             Man
             his
             Doom
             .
          
           
             At
             Patrae
             ,
             (e)
             a
             City
             on
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             Achaia
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Sacred
             Grove
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Temple
             dedicated
             to
             Ceres
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             erected
             three
             Statues
             ,
             two
             to
             Ceres
             and
             Proserpina
             ,
             standing
             ;
             the
             third
             to
             Earth
             ,
             sitting
             upon
             a
             Throne
             .
             Before
             the
             Temple
             there
             was
             a
             Fountain
             ,
             in
             which
             were
             deliver'd
             Oracles
             ,
             very
             famous
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             Predictions
             .
             These
             were
             not
             given
             upon
             every
             account
             ,
             but
             concern'd
             only
             the
             Events
             of
             Diseases
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             
             consulting
             was
             this
             ;
             They
             let
             down
             a
             Looking-glass
             by
             a
             small
             cord
             into
             the
             Fountain
             so
             low
             that
             the
             bottom
             of
             it
             might
             just
             touch
             the
             surface
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             but
             not
             be
             cover'd
             by
             it
             ;
             this
             done
             ,
             they
             offer'd
             Incense
             and
             Prayers
             to
             the
             Goddess
             ;
             then
             looked
             upon
             the
             Glass
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             various
             Figures
             and
             Images
             represented
             in
             it
             ,
             made
             Conjectures
             concerning
             the
             Patient
             .
          
           
             (a)
             At
             Troezen
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             old
             Altar
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Muses
             and
             Sleep
             ,
             by
             Ardalus
             ,
             one
             of
             
             Vulcan's
             Sons
             ;
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Inventor
             of
             the
             Flute
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Favourite
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             who
             from
             him
             were
             call'd
             Ardalides
             .
             They
             that
             came
             for
             Advice
             ,
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             abstain
             certain
             days
             from
             Wine
             .
             Afterwards
             they
             lay
             down
             by
             the
             Altar
             to
             sleep
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             the
             secret
             Inspiration
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             proper
             Remedies
             for
             their
             Distempers
             were
             reveal'd
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             (b)
             At
             Epidaurus
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Temple
             of
             Aesculapius
             ,
             famed
             for
             curing
             Diseases
             ;
             the
             Remedies
             of
             which
             were
             reveal'd
             in
             Dreams
             .
             When
             the
             Cure
             was
             perfected
             ,
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             diseased
             Persons
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Recovery
             ,
             were
             registred
             in
             the
             Temple
             .
             This
             God
             was
             afterwards
             translated
             to
             Rome
             ,
             by
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Delphian
               Apollo
            
             ,
             who
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             only
             way
             to
             be
             free'd
             from
             the
             Plague
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             rag'd
             exceedingly
             amongst
             them
             :
             whereupon
             they
             sent
             Embassadours
             to
             Epidaurus
             ,
             to
             desire
             the
             God
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Epidaurians
             being
             unwilling
             to
             part
             with
             so
             beneficial
             a
             Guest
             ,
             Aesculapius
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             ,
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             great
             Serpent
             ,
             went
             straight
             to
             the
             Roman
             ship
             ,
             where
             he
             repos'd
             himself
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             great
             veneration
             convey'd
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             receiv'd
             with
             great
             joy
             ;
             and
             having
             deliver'd
             them
             from
             the
             Distress
             they
             lay
             under
             ,
             was
             honour'd
             with
             a
             Temple
             in
             the
             little
             Island
             ,
             encompass'd
             by
             the
             River
             Tibur
             ,
             and
             worshipped
             in
             the
             same
             Form
             he
             had
             assum'd
             .
             This
             Story
             is
             related
             by
             Pliny
             (c)
             ,
             and
             Ovid
             (d)
             .
          
           
             At
             Amphiclea
             ,
             call'd
             by
             
               Herodotus
               Ophitca
            
             ,
             by
             
               Stephanus
               Amphicaea
            
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Temple
             sacred
             to
             Bacchus
             ,
             but
             no
             Image
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             none
             expos'd
             to
             publick
             view
             .
             To
             this
             God
             ,
             saith
             
               Pausanias
               (
               e
               )
            
             ,
             the
             Amphicleans
             ascribe
             both
             the
             Cure
             of
             their
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             the
             Foretelling
             of
             future
             Events
             ;
             the
             former
             he
             effected
             by
             revealing
             proper
             Rememedies
             in
             Dreams
             ;
             the
             latter
             ,
             by
             inspiring
             into
             his
             Priests
             Divine
             Knowledge
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             ,
             in
             his
             Description
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             telleth
             us
             ,
             Iuno
             had
             an
             Oracle
             in
             the
             Corinthian
             Territories
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             between
             Lechaeum
             and
             Pagae
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             also
             in
             Laconia
             ,
             a
             Pool
             sacred
             to
             Iuno
             ,
             by
             which
             Predictions
             were
             made
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             They
             cast
             into
             it
             Cakes
             made
             of
             Bread-corn
             ;
             if
             these
             sunk
             down
             ,
             good
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             something
             dreadful
             was
             portended
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Coelius
               Rhodiginus
            
             telleth
             us
             out
             of
             Philostratus
             ,
             that
             
             Orpheus's
             Head
             at
             Lesbos
             ,
             gave
             Oracles
             to
             all
             Enquirers
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             to
             the
             
             Grecians
             ;
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             Troy
             could
             not
             be
             taken
             without
             
             Hercules's
             Arrows
             :
             He
             adds
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             and
             Babylon
             ,
             often
             sent
             Embassadors
             to
             consult
             this
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Cyrus
             ,
             who
             being
             desirous
             to
             know
             by
             what
             death
             he
             was
             to
             die
             ,
             receiv'd
             this
             Answer
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             i.
             e.
             My
             Fate
             ,
             O
             Cyrus
             ,
             is
             decreed
             you
             .
             Whereby
             it
             was
             meant
             he
             should
             be
             Beheaded
             ;
             for
             Orpheus
             suffer'd
             that
             death
             in
             Thrace
             ,
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Women
             ,
             because
             he
             profess'd
             an
             hatred
             and
             aversion
             to
             the
             whole
             Sex
             :
             his
             Head
             being
             thrown
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             was
             cast
             upon
             Lesbos
             ,
             where
             it
             return'd
             answers
             in
             a
             Cavern
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             There
             were
             also
             Persons
             initiated
             into
             
             Orpheus's
             Mysteries
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             assur'd
             all
             those
             that
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             their
             Society
             ,
             of
             certain
             Felicity
             after
             Death
             :
             which
             when
             Philip
             ,
             one
             of
             that
             order
             ,
             but
             miserably
             poor
             and
             indigent
             ,
             boasted
             of
             ,
             Leotychidas
             the
             Spartan
             reply'd
             ,
             Why
             do
             not
             you
             die
             then
             ,
             you
             Fool
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             your
             Misfortunes
             ,
             together
             with
             your
             Life
             ?
             At
             their
             Initiation
             ,
             little
             else
             was
             requir'd
             of
             them
             ,
             besides
             an
             Oath
             of
             Secrecy
             .
          
           
             In
             Laconia
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Oebylus
             and
             Thalamiae
             ,
             (a)
             Pausanias
             saith
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Temple
             and
             Oracle
             of
             Ino
             ,
             who
             gave
             Answers
             by
             Dreams
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             enquir'd
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarch
             maketh
             mention
             of
             another
             famous
             Oracle
             in
             Laconia
             ,
             at
             the
             City
             Thalamiae
             ,
             which
             was
             sacred
             to
             Pasiphae
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Atlas
             ,
             and
             had
             by
             Iupiter
             a
             Son
             call'd
             Ammon
             .
             Others
             are
             of
             opinion
             it
             was
             Cassandra
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             King
             Priamus
             ,
             who
             dying
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             was
             call'd
             Pasiphae
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             revealing
             Oracles
             .
             Others
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             Daphne
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Amyclas
             ,
             who
             flying
             from
             Apollo
             ,
             was
             transformed
             into
             a
             Lawrel
             ,
             and
             honour'd
             by
             that
             God
             with
             the
             Gift
             of
             Prophesy
             .
             This
             Oracle
             ,
             when
             Agis
             ,
             King
             of
             Sparta
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             reduce
             the
             Spartans
             to
             their
             ancient
             manner
             of
             Living
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             force
             
             Lycurgus's
             old
             Laws
             ,
             very
             much
             countenanced
             and
             encouraged
             his
             ▪
             Undertaking
             ,
             commanding
             the
             People
             to
             return
             to
             their
             former
             State
             of
             Equality
             .
             Again
             ,
             when
             Cleomenes
             made
             the
             like
             Attempt
             ,
             it
             gave
             the
             same
             Advice
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             as
             my
             Author
             relates
             the
             Story
             (c)
             :
             About
             that
             time
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Ephori
             ,
             sleeping
             in
             
             Pasiphae's
             Temple
             ,
             dream'd
             a
             very
             surprizing
             Dream
             ;
             for
             he
             thought
             he
             saw
             the
             four
             Chairs
             remov'd
             ,
             where
             the
             Ephori
             us'd
             to
             sit
             and
             hear
             Causes
             ,
             and
             one
             only
             plac'd
             there
             ;
             and
             whilst
             he
             wonder'd
             ,
             he
             heard
             a
             Voice
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               is
               best
               for
            
             Sparta
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             top
             of
             Cithaeron
             ,
             a
             Mountain
             in
             Boeotia
             ,
             was
             a
             Cave
             call'd
             Sphragidium
             ,
             where
             many
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             Countrey
             were
             inspir'd
             by
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             call'd
             Sphragitides
             ,
             and
             thence
             nam'd
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (d)
             ,
             i.
             e.
             inspir'd
             by
             the
             Nymphs
             .
          
           
           
             Ulysses
             had
             an
             Oracle
             amongst
             the
             Eurytanes
             ,
             a
             Nation
             of
             Aetolia
             ,
             as
             (a)
             Aristotle
             is
             said
             to
             report
             by
             Tzetzes
             ,
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             Lycophron
             ,
             who
             hath
             these
             words
             concerning
             Ulysses
             ,
             
               
                 
                   (b)
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   O
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Aetolian
                   People
                   the
                   dead
                   Prophet
                   crown
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Several
             other
             Oracles
             we
             read
             of
             in
             Authors
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Tiresia●
             ,
             and
             Aegeus
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             less
             Repute
             ;
             which
             for
             that
             reason
             I
             shall
             forbear
             to
             mention
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XII
             .
             Of
             Theomancy
             .
          
           
             HAVING
             given
             you
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             most
             celebrated
             Oracles
             in
             Greece
             which
             make
             the
             first
             and
             noblest
             Species
             of
             Natural
             Divination
             ;
             I
             come
             now
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             compound
             word
             ,
             consisting
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             distinguish'd
             from
             all
             other
             sorts
             of
             Divination
             ;
             by
             the
             former
             (
             viz.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             it
             is
             distinguish'd
             from
             Artificial
             Divination
             ,
             which
             ,
             tho'
             it
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             given
             by
             the
             Gods
             ,
             yet
             does
             not
             immediately
             proceed
             from
             them
             ,
             being
             the
             effect
             of
             Experience
             and
             Observation
             .
             By
             the
             latter
             (
             viz.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             it
             is
             oppos'd
             to
             Oracular
             Divination
             ;
             for
             tho'
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             be
             a
             general
             Name
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             signifie
             any
             sort
             of
             Divination
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             also
             us'd
             in
             a
             more
             strict
             and
             limited
             Sence
             ,
             to
             denote
             those
             Predictions
             that
             are
             made
             by
             Men
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             acceptation
             it
             is
             oppos'd
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Sophocles
             has
             observ'd
             (c)
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             Name
             .
             As
             to
             the
             Thing
             ,
             it
             is
             distinguish'd
             from
             Oracular
             Divination
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             that
             which
             was
             deliver'd
             by
             Interpreters
             ,
             as
             at
             Delphi
             ,
             for
             in
             others
             the
             Difference
             is
             more
             evident
             )
             because
             that
             was
             confin'd
             usually
             to
             a
             fixed
             and
             stated
             Time
             ,
             and
             always
             to
             a
             certain
             Place
             ;
             for
             the
             Pythia
             could
             not
             be
             inspired
             in
             any
             other
             place
             but
             
             Apollo's
             Temple
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             sacred
             Tripous
             ;
             whereas
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             free
             and
             unconfin'd
             ,
             being
             able
             (
             after
             the
             offering
             of
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             other
             usual
             Rites
             )
             to
             prophesie
             at
             any
             Time
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             Part
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
           
             As
             to
             the
             Manner
             of
             Receiving
             the
             Divine
             Inspiration
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             always
             different
             ;
             for
             not
             only
             the
             Pythia
             ,
             but
             the
             Sibyls
             also
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             were
             possess'd
             with
             Divine
             fury
             ,
             swelling
             with
             rage
             ,
             like
             Persons
             distracted
             ,
             and
             beside
             themselves
             .
             (a)
             Virgil
             describes
             the
             Sibyll
             in
             this
             hideous
             posture
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Cui
                   talia
                   fanti
                
                 
                   Ante
                   fores
                   subito
                   non
                   vultus
                   ,
                   non
                   color
                   unus
                
                 
                   Non
                   comtae
                   mansére
                   comae
                   ,
                   sed
                   pectus
                   anhelum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   rabie
                   fera
                   corda
                   tument
                   ;
                   majorque
                   videri
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nec
                   mortale
                   sonans
                   :
                   afflata
                   est
                   numine
                   quand●
                
                 
                   Iam
                   propiore
                   Dei
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   at
                   the
                   Entrance
                   spake
                   the
                   sacred
                   Maid
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   no
                   settl'd
                   Air
                   ,
                   or
                   Feature
                   staid
                
                 
                   Thro'
                   the
                   whole
                   symmetry
                   of
                   her
                   alter'd
                   Face
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   fleeting
                   Colours
                   seiz'd
                   each
                   other's
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   when
                   the
                   head-strong
                   God
                   ,
                   not
                   yet
                   appeas'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   holy
                   Phrensy
                   had
                   the
                   Sibyl
                   seiz'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Terror
                   froze
                   up
                   her
                   grizly
                   Hair
                   ;
                   her
                   Breast
                
                 
                   Throbbing
                   with
                   holy
                   Fury
                   ,
                   still
                   exprest
                
                 
                   A
                   greater
                   horrour
                   ,
                   and
                   She
                   bigger
                   seems
                
                 
                   Swoln
                   with
                   th'
                   Afflatus
                   ,
                   whilst
                   in
                   Holy
                   screams
                
                 
                   Sh'
                   unfolds
                   the
                   hidden
                   mysteries
                   of
                   Fate
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Few
             that
             pretended
             to
             Inspiration
             ,
             but
             raged
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             foaming
             and
             yelling
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             strange
             ,
             terrible
             noise
             ;
             sometimes
             gnashing
             with
             their
             Teeth
             ,
             shivering
             and
             trembling
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             other
             antick
             Motions
             :
             and
             therefore
             some
             will
             have
             their
             Name
             (
             viz.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             to
             be
             derived
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             from
             being
             mad
             .
          
           
             Other
             Customs
             also
             they
             had
             common
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             Pythia
             ;
             I
             shall
             only
             mention
             those
             about
             the
             Laurel
             ,
             which
             was
             sacred
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Divination
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             Death
             and
             Metamorphosis
             of
             his
             Beloved
             Daphne
             ,
             and
             thought
             to
             conduce
             very
             much
             to
             Inspiration
             ,
             and
             therefore
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Prophetick
             Plant
             ;
             whence
             Claudian
             saith
             of
             it
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Venturi
                   praescia
                   Laurus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Laurel
                   skill'd
                   in
                   Events
                   .
                
              
            
             With
             this
             therefore
             they
             us'd
             to
             crown
             their
             Heads
             ,
             as
             Euripides
             (b)
             saith
             of
             Cassandra
             .
             And
             Aeschylus
             (c)
             also
             agrees
             with
             him
             herein
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             of
             her
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Her
                   Hand
                   a
                   Laurel-scepter
                   grasp'd
                   ,
                   her
                   Neck
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   Prophetick
                   Plant
                   with
                   Garlands
                   grac'd
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Where
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             he
             means
             a
             Staff
             of
             Laurel
             ,
             which
             Prophets
             usually
             carried
             in
             their
             Hands
             ;
             it
             was
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             we
             learn
             from
             Hesychius
             .
             Farther
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             for
             them
             to
             eat
             the
             Leaves
             of
             this
             Tree
             ;
             and
             therefore
             (a)
             Lycophron
             saith
             of
             Cassandra
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mouth
                   with
                   Lauril-morsels
                   often
                   blefs'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   Mystick
                   words
                   unriddl'd
                   future
                   Truths
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             the
             Sibyll
             in
             Tibullus
             speaks
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             her
             greatest
             Privileges
             ,
             placing
             it
             in
             the
             same
             rank
             with
             that
             of
             Virginity
             ,
             a
             thing
             held
             by
             her
             very
             sacred
             ,
             tho'
             not
             always
             observ'd
             by
             other
             Prophets
             ;
             for
             Cassandra
             was
             
             Agam●mnon's
             Concubine
             ;
             and
             tho'
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             Captive
             might
             lay
             some
             force
             upon
             her
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             agree'd
             by
             all
             ,
             that
             Helenus
             married
             Andromache
             ;
             and
             nothing
             is
             more
             commonly
             known
             ,
             than
             that
             Blind
             Tiresias
             was
             led
             up
             and
             down
             by
             his
             Daughter
             Ma●●
             ▪
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Sibyll
             :
             Her
             words
             in
             Tibullus
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Sic
                   usque
                   sacras
                   innoxia
                   Laurus
                
                 
                   Ve●●ar
                   ,
                   &
                   aeternum
                   sit
                   mihi
                   Virginitas
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   holy
                   Laurel
                   may
                   I
                   e're
                   be
                   fed
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   die
                   an
                   unpolluted
                   Maid
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             much
             of
             these
             Prophets
             in
             general
             ;
             I
             shall
             only
             add
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             as
             also
             other
             Diviners
             ,
             were
             maintain'd
             at
             Athens
             at
             the
             publick
             Charge
             ,
             having
             their
             Diet
             allow'd
             in
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Common
             Hall
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             observes
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             there
             were
             three
             sorts
             among
             the
             Graecians
             ,
             distingush'd
             by
             three
             distinct
             manners
             of
             Receiving
             the
             Divine
             Afflatus
             .
          
           
             One
             sort
             were
             possess'd
             with
             prophesying
             Daemons
             ,
             which
             lodged
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             dictated
             what
             they
             should
             answer
             to
             those
             that
             enquired
             of
             them
             ;
             or
             spoke
             out
             of
             the
             Bellies
             ,
             or
             Breasts
             of
             the
             possess'd
             Persons
             ,
             they
             all
             the
             while
             remaining
             speechless
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             as
             moving
             their
             Tongues
             ,
             or
             Lips
             ;
             or
             rather
             pronounc'd
             the
             Answe●
             themselves
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Daemoniac
             .
             These
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             possess'd
             with
             Daemons
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Spirits
             either
             lodged
             ,
             or
             spoke
             within
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             they
             were
             also
             named
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             which
             Name
             was
             also
             attributed
             to
             the
             Daemons
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             way
             of
             Prophesying
             was
             practic'd
             also
             in
             other
             Countries
             ,
             and
             particularly
             amongst
             the
             Iews
             ,
             as
             also
             Necromancy
             :
             For
             the
             Prophet
             Isaiah
             denounceth
             
             GOD's
             heavy
             Judgments
             upon
             those
             that
             made
             use
             of
             either
             of
             them
             .
             (a)
             His
             words
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             translated
             by
             the
             Seventy
             ,
             run
             thus
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             
               And
               if
               they
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               Seek
               unto
               them
               ,
               whose
               speech
               is
               in
               their
               Belly
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               speak
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               those
               that
               utter
               vain
               words
               ,
               that
               speak
               out
               of
               their
               Belly
               :
               Shall
               not
               a
               Nation
               seek
               unto
               their
               God
               ?
               why
               do
               they
               enquire
               of
               the
               Dead
               concerning
               the
               Living
            
             ?
             To
             return
             :
             These
             Diviners
             were
             named
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             Eurycles
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             practis'd
             this
             Art
             at
             Athens
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Aristophanes
             hath
             inform'd
             us
             ,
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (b)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Like
                   that
                   fantastick
                   Divination
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   Eurycles
                   of
                   old
                   did
                   first
                   invent
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   enter
                   Bellies
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   pronounce
                
                 
                   Ridic'lous
                   Whims
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             They
             were
             also
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Prophesying
             Daemon
             ,
             as
             Hesychius
             and
             Suidas
             have
             told
             us
             :
             the
             same
             is
             mention'd
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             (c)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Our
             Translators
             have
             rendred
             it
             thus
             :
             
               And
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               as
               we
               went
               to
               prayer
               ,
               a
               certain
               Damsel
               possess'd
               with
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Divination
               met
               us
               .
            
             But
             the
             Margin
             reads
             Python
             ,
             instead
             of
             Divination
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             general
             Name
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             us'd
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             as
             more
             intelligible
             by
             the
             Vulgar
             .
             Plutarch
             in
             his
             Treatise
             about
             the
             Cessation
             of
             Oracles
             ,
             saith
             these
             Familiar
             Spirits
             ,
             were
             anciently
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             only
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             latter
             Ages
             :
             
               It
               is
               absurd
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               and
               childish
               to
               suppose
               that
               God
               himself
               ,
               like
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               were
               formerly
               call'd
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               but
               are
               now
               named
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               should
               enter
               into
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               their
               Mouths
               and
               Voices
               ,
               in
               pronouncing
               their
               Answers
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Original
             of
             this
             Name
             (
             Python
             )
             there
             are
             various
             Conjectures
             ;
             the
             most
             probable
             of
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             taken
             from
             
               Apollo
               Pythius
            
             ,
             the
             God
             that
             presides
             over
             all
             sorts
             of
             Divination
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             appropriated
             by
             Custom
             to
             this
             species
             ;
             for
             so
             we
             find
             a
             great
             many
             Words
             of
             a
             general
             signification
             ,
             in
             time
             made
             peculiar
             
             to
             some
             one
             part
             of
             what
             they
             signified
             before
             .
             To
             give
             you
             an
             Instance
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             among
             the
             ancient
             Greeks
             ,
             was
             apply'd
             to
             all
             Kings
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             just
             and
             merciful
             ,
             as
             the
             cruel
             and
             whom
             we
             now
             call
             Tyrannicall
             ;
             but
             in
             more
             Modern
             Ages
             ,
             was
             appropriated
             to
             that
             latter
             sort
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             Name
             of
             the
             greatest
             ignominy
             ,
             and
             detestation
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Words
             of
             a
             narrow
             and
             limited
             Sence
             ,
             have
             sometimes
             passed
             their
             bounds
             ,
             and
             taken
             upon
             them
             a
             more
             general
             and
             unconfined
             one
             :
             so
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             signified
             only
             that
             sort
             of
             Prophesying
             ,
             that
             was
             inspired
             with
             Rage
             and
             Fury
             ;
             being
             derived
             (
             as
             Plato
             ,
             and
             others
             after
             him
             will
             have
             it
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             being
             Mad
             ;
             and
             us'd
             by
             Homer
             (a)
             in
             that
             sence
             ,
             being
             set
             in
             opposition
             to
             some
             other
             ways
             of
             Divination
             ,
             as
             that
             by
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             Entrails
             ,
             came
             at
             length
             to
             be
             a
             general
             Name
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Divination
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Sort
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             pretended
             to
             what
             we
             also
             call
             Enthusiasm
             ;
             and
             differed
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             because
             they
             contain'd
             within
             them
             the
             Deity
             himself
             ;
             whereas
             these
             were
             only
             governed
             ,
             acted
             ,
             or
             inspired
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             instructed
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             what
             was
             to
             happen
             .
             Of
             this
             sort
             were
             
               Orpheus
               ,
               Amphion
               ,
               Musaeus
            
             ,
             and
             several
             of
             the
             Sibylls
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             sort
             were
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             those
             that
             were
             cast
             into
             Trances
             or
             Exstasies
             ,
             and
             so
             lay
             like
             Men
             dead
             ,
             or
             asleep
             ,
             deprived
             of
             all
             Sense
             and
             Motion
             ,
             but
             after
             some
             time
             ,
             (
             it
             may
             be
             Days
             ,
             or
             Months
             ,
             or
             Years
             ,
             for
             Epimenides
             the
             Cretan
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             lain
             in
             this
             posture
             LXXV
             Years
             )
             returning
             to
             themselves
             ,
             gave
             strange
             and
             amusing
             Relations
             of
             what
             they
             had
             seen
             ,
             and
             heard
             .
             For
             it
             was
             a
             vulgar
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Man's
             Soul
             might
             leave
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             wander
             up
             and
             down
             the
             World
             ;
             nay
             ,
             and
             visit
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Deceased
             too
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             was
             done
             there
             ,
             and
             by
             converse
             with
             the
             Gods
             and
             Heroes
             ,
             be
             instructed
             in
             things
             useful
             and
             necessary
             for
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Human
             Life
             .
             Plato
             ,
             in
             the
             tenth
             Book
             of
             his
             Politicks
             ,
             speaks
             of
             one
             Pamphilus
             ,
             a
             Phaerean
             ,
             that
             lay
             ten
             Days
             amongst
             the
             Carcasses
             of
             slain
             Men
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             being
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             plac'd
             upon
             the
             Funeral-pile
             ,
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             returned
             to
             Life
             ,
             and
             related
             what
             places
             he
             had
             seen
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             done
             there
             ,
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             all
             that
             heard
             him
             .
             Plutarch
             also
             ,
             in
             his
             Discourse
             concerning
             
               Socrates's
               Daemon
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             it
             was
             reported
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             Hermodorus
             the
             Clazomenian
             ,
             that
             for
             several
             Nights
             and
             Days
             ,
             it
             would
             leave
             his
             Body
             ,
             travel
             over
             many
             Countreys
             ,
             and
             return
             after
             it
             had
             view'd
             things
             ,
             and
             discours'd
             with
             Persons
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             his
             Body
             was
             delivered
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             burn'd
             the
             House
             ,
             while
             the
             Inhabitant
             was
             abroad
             .
             Several
             other
             Stories
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             are
             recorded
             in
             History
             ;
             which
             ,
             whe●her
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             much
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             believ'd
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             as
             such
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             
               Natural
               Divination
            
             .
             I
             come
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             speak
             something
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             call'd
             Artificial
             :
             In
             doing
             which
             ,
             because
             Divination
             ,
             or
             Prediction
             by
             Dreams
             ,
             bears
             a
             somewhat
             nearer
             Affinity
             to
             the
             Natural
             ,
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             is
             by
             some
             reckon'd
             amongst
             the
             Species
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             shall
             therefore
             in
             the
             first
             place
             give
             you
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Customs
             practis'd
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XIII
             .
             Of
             Divination
             by
             Dreams
             .
          
           
             I
             Shall
             not
             in
             this
             place
             trouble
             you
             with
             the
             various
             Divisions
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             at
             all
             concern
             my
             present
             Purpose
             ;
             my
             Design
             being
             only
             to
             speak
             of
             those
             ,
             by
             which
             Predictions
             us'd
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             commonly
             call'd
             Divine
             :
             and
             of
             these
             ,
             there
             were
             three
             sorts
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Gods
             ,
             or
             Spirits
             in
             their
             own
             ,
             or
             under
             any
             assumed
             Form
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             converse
             with
             Men
             in
             their
             Sleep
             :
             Such
             an
             one
             was
             
             Agamemnon's
             Dream
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             second
             Iliad
             ;
             where
             the
             God
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Nestor
             ,
             adviseth
             him
             to
             give
             the
             Trojans
             Battle
             ,
             and
             encourageth
             him
             thereto
             ,
             with
             the
             promise
             of
             certain
             Success
             and
             Victory
             .
             Such
             an
             one
             also
             was
             the
             Dream
             of
             Pindar
             ,
             in
             which
             (
             as
             (a)
             Pausanias
             reports
             )
             Proserpina
             appeared
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             complained
             he
             dealt
             unkindly
             by
             her
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             compos'd
             Hymns
             in
             honour
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Gods
             ,
             and
             she
             alone
             was
             neglected
             by
             him
             :
             She
             added
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             came
             into
             her
             Dominions
             ,
             he
             should
             celebrate
             her
             Praises
             also
             .
             Not
             many
             Days
             after
             ,
             the
             Poet
             died
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             appear'd
             to
             an
             old
             Woman
             ,
             a
             Relation
             of
             his
             ,
             that
             us'd
             to
             employ
             a
             great
             part
             of
             her
             time
             ,
             in
             reading
             and
             singing
             his
             Verses
             ,
             and
             repeated
             to
             her
             an
             Hymn
             made
             by
             him
             upon
             Proserpina
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             wherein
             the
             Ideas
             ,
             or
             Images
             of
             Things
             ,
             that
             are
             to
             happen
             ,
             are
             plainly
             and
             clearly
             represented
             ;
             and
             when
             Things
             appear
             in
             their
             own
             shape
             and
             likeness
             :
             and
             this
             is
             by
             some
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Such
             an
             one
             was
             that
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             mention'd
             by
             (b)
             
               Valerius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             when
             he
             dreamed
             that
             he
             was
             to
             be
             murdered
             by
             Cassander
             :
             And
             that
             of
             Croesus
             ,
             King
             of
             Lydia
             ,
             when
             he
             dreamed
             that
             his
             Son
             Atys
             ,
             whom
             he
             design'd
             to
             succeed
             in
             his
             Empire
             ,
             should
             be
             slain
             by
             an
             Iron
             Spear
             ,
             as
             (c)
             
             Herodotus
             ●elateth
             .
          
           
           
             The
             third
             Species
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             that
             in
             which
             future
             Events
             are
             revealed
             ,
             by
             certain
             Types
             and
             Figures
             ;
             whence
             it
             is
             named
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             an
             Allegory
             ,
             as
             (a)
             Heraclides
             of
             Pontus
             defines
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             Figure
             ,
             by
             which
             one
             Thing
             is
             express'd
             ,
             and
             another
             signify'd
             .
             Of
             this
             sort
             was
             
             Hecuba's
             ,
             when
             she
             dreamed
             ,
             she
             had
             conceiv'd
             a
             Firebrand
             ;
             and
             
             Caesar's
             ,
             when
             he
             dreamed
             he
             lay
             with
             his
             Mother
             ;
             whereby
             was
             signified
             ,
             he
             should
             enjoy
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             common
             Mother
             of
             all
             living
             Creatures
             .
             From
             this
             Species
             ,
             those
             ,
             whose
             Prosession
             it
             was
             to
             interpret
             Dreams
             ,
             have
             desumed
             their
             Names
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             Iudging
             of
             Dreams
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             Prying
             and
             Looking
             into
             them
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             Conversant
             about
             them
             .
             To
             one
             of
             these
             three
             Sorts
             may
             all
             Prophetical
             Dreams
             be
             reduc'd
             ;
             but
             the
             Distinction
             of
             their
             Names
             is
             not
             always
             nicely
             ,
             or
             critically
             observ'd
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Author
             of
             all
             Dreams
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             Divinations
             ,
             was
             Iupiter
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             intimated
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   Dreams
                   too
                   come
                   from
                   Iove
                   .
                
              
            
             saith
             (b)
             Homer
             .
             But
             this
             must
             not
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             Dreams
             were
             thought
             immediately
             to
             proceed
             from
             Iupiter
             :
             It
             was
             below
             his
             Dignity
             to
             condescend
             to
             such
             mean
             Offices
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Inferiour
             Deities
             were
             employ'd
             in
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Ministrations
             .
          
           
             To
             omit
             therefore
             the
             Apparitions
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             or
             Spirits
             in
             Dreams
             ,
             upon
             particular
             occasions
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             that
             of
             (c)
             
             Patroclus's
             Ghost
             to
             A●hilles
             ,
             to
             desire
             his
             Body
             might
             be
             interr'd
             :
             The
             Earth
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             saith
             Euripides
             (d)
             :
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Hail
                   reverend
                   Earth
                   ,
                   from
                   whose
                   prolifick
                   womb
                
                 
                   Sable-wing'd
                   Dreams
                   derive
                   their
                   Birth
                   .
                
              
            
             Where
             the
             Scholiast
             gives
             this
             Reason
             for
             it
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Earth
             ,
             by
             obstructing
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             causeth
             the
             Night
             ,
             in
             which
             Dreams
             present
             themselves
             ,
             and
             are
             upon
             that
             account
             imputed
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             their
             Mother
             .
             Or
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             proceeds
             Meat
             ,
             Meat
             causeth
             Sleep
             ,
             (
             Sleep
             being
             nothing
             but
             the
             Ligation
             of
             the
             exterior
             Senses
             ,
             caus'd
             by
             humid
             Vapours
             ascending
             from
             the
             Stomach
             to
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             there
             obstructing
             the
             Motion
             of
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Instruments
             of
             Sensation
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             
             Animal
             Operations
             )
             and
             from
             Sleep
             come
             Dreams
             ;
             but
             these
             were
             esteem'd
             meer
             Chea●s
             ,
             and
             Delusions
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             telleth
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             the
             nineteenth
             Book
             of
             
             Homer's
             Odys●es
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             end
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             these
             he
             saith
             the
             Poet
             speaketh
             of
             ,
             when
             he
             maketh
             Dreams
             to
             inhabit
             nigh
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             the
             great
             Receptacle
             of
             the
             humid
             Element
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Near
                   to
                   that
                   Place
                   ,
                   where
                   with
                   impetuous
                   force
                
                 
                   The
                   rowling
                   Ocean
                   takes
                   his
                   rapid
                   course
                   ,
                
                 
                   Near
                   
                   Phoebus's
                   glitt'ring
                   Gates
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   dark
                   Cell
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   Dreams
                   inhabit
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Others
             were
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Infernal
             Ghosts
             ,
             as
             Virgil
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             sixth
             Aeneid
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Sed
                   falsa
                   ad
                   coelum
                   mittunt
                   insomniae
                   Manes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   By
                   this
                   th'
                   Infernal
                   Deities
                   conveigh
                
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   upper
                   World
                   phantastick
                   Dreams
                   .
                
              
            
             Sophocles
             also
             beareth
             me
             witness
             herein
             ,
             when
             he
             brings
             in
             Electra
             ,
             saying
             that
             Agamemnon
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             concern
             for
             Orestes
             and
             his
             Designs
             ,
             haunted
             Clytaemnestra
             with
             fearful
             Dreams
             ,
             
               
                 
                   (a)
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   He
                   ,
                   solicitous
                   of
                   those
                   Affairs
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   frightful
                   Dreams
                   doth
                   Clytaemnestra
                   haunt
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Others
             were
             imputed
             to
             Hecate
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Moon
             ,
             who
             were
             Go●desses
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             taken
             for
             the
             same
             Person
             ;
             were
             suppos'd
             also
             to
             have
             a
             particular
             Influence
             ,
             and
             to
             preside
             over
             all
             the
             Actions
             ,
             and
             Accidents
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             therefore
             invoked
             at
             Incantations
             ,
             and
             other
             Night-mysteries
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             show
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             all
             ,
             was
             the
             God
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             whose
             Habitation
             ,
             as
             (b)
             Ovid
             describes
             it
             ,
             was
             among
             the
             Cimmerii
             ,
             in
             a
             Den
             dark
             as
             Hell
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             way
             to
             it
             ;
             around
             him
             lay
             whole
             swarms
             of
             Dreams
             of
             all
             sorts
             and
             sizes
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             forth
             when
             ,
             and
             whither
             He
             pleased
             ;
             but
             Virgil
             assigns
             to
             the
             false
             and
             deluding
             Dreams
             another
             place
             ,
             upon
             an
             Elm
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             Hell
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   In
                   medio
                   ramos
                   annosaque
                   brachia
                   pandit
                
                 
                   Ulmus
                   opaca
                   ,
                   ingens
                   :
                   quam
                   sedem
                   somnia
                   vulgo
                
                 
                   Vana
                   tenere
                   ferunt
                   ,
                   foliisque
                   sub
                   omnibus
                   haerent
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I'
                   th'
                   midst
                   an
                   ancient
                   spreading
                   Elm
                   doth
                   grow
                
                 
                   Whose
                   clasping
                   arms
                   diffuse
                   a
                   shade
                   below
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   here
                   ,
                   if
                   Fables
                   don
                   't
                   the
                   World
                   deceive
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   ev'ry
                   Branch
                   ,
                   to
                   ev'ry
                   trembling
                   Leaf
                
                 
                   Clings
                   a
                   phantastick
                   Dream
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             he
             supposes
             this
             to
             have
             been
             the
             Receptacle
             of
             some
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             accompany
             the
             God
             of
             
               Sleep
               .
               Ovid
            
             tells
             us
             He
             had
             three
             Attendants
             more
             ingenious
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             could
             transform
             themselves
             into
             any
             Shape
             ,
             and
             assume
             any
             Form
             ;
             their
             Names
             were
             
               Morpheus
               ,
               Phobetor
            
             ,
             or
             Icelos
             ,
             and
             Phantasus
             ;
             the
             Employment
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             was
             to
             counterfeit
             the
             forms
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             second
             imitated
             the
             likeness
             of
             Brutes
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             of
             inanimate
             Creatures
             ;
             
               
                 
                   (b)
                   Excitat
                   artificem
                   ,
                   simulatoremque
                   figurae
                
                 
                   Morphea
                   ,
                   non
                   illo
                   jussus
                   solertior
                   alter
                
                 
                   Exprimit
                   incessus
                   .
                   vultumque
                   ,
                   sonumque
                   loquendi
                   ;
                
                 
                   Adjicit
                   &
                   vestes
                   ,
                   &
                   consuetissima
                   cuique
                
                 
                   Verba
                   ,
                   sed
                   hic
                   solos
                   homines
                   imitatur
                   .
                   At
                   alter
                
                 
                   Fit
                   sera
                   ,
                   fit
                   volucris
                   ,
                   fit
                   longo
                   corpore
                   serpens
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hunc
                   Icelon
                   superi
                   ,
                   mortale
                   Phobetora
                   vulgus
                
                 
                   Nominat
                   .
                   Est
                   etiam
                   diversae
                   tertius
                   ar●is
                
                 
                   Phantasos
                   ;
                   ille
                   in
                   humum
                   ,
                   saxumque
                   ,
                   undamque
                   ,
                   trabemque
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quaeque
                   vacant
                   animâ
                   foeliciter
                   omnia
                   transit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   He
                   rouz'd
                   the
                   Antick
                   Fiend
                   ;
                   than
                   whom
                   none
                   can
                
                 
                   More
                   subtly
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   lively
                   mimick
                   Man.
                
                 
                   The
                   Beaux
                   ,
                   the
                   Clown
                   ,
                   he
                   'll
                   in
                   their
                   Garbs
                   express
                
                 
                   And
                   set
                   his
                   Tongue
                   to
                   each
                   Man
                   's
                   proper
                   Phrase
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   Looks
                   ,
                   tho'
                   ne're
                   so
                   diff'rent
                   ,
                   he
                   can
                   ape
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   He
                   's
                   oblig'd
                   t'
                   assume
                   an
                   Human
                   shape
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   diff'rent
                   shapes
                   of
                   Beasts
                   a
                   second
                   bears
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   in
                   snaky
                   Wreathings
                   he
                   appears
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   hissing
                   Serpent
                   ;
                   now
                   again
                   he
                   seems
                
                 
                   A
                   tim'rous
                   Bird
                   ,
                   thus
                   mixes
                   all
                   extreams
                   .
                
                 
                   Him
                   Icelos
                   th'
                   Immortal
                   Beings
                   call
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   Men
                   Phobetor
                   .
                
                 
                   Phantasus
                   next
                   ,
                   but
                   He
                   ,
                   distinct
                   from
                   these
                   ,
                
                 
                   Usurps
                   the
                   uncouth
                   shapes
                   of
                   wither'd
                   Trees
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   Stones
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   lifeless
                   Substances
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             In
             Virgil
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Sleep
             descended
             from
             Heaven
             upon
             Palinurus
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             Heaven
             was
             his
             proper
             Seat
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             was
             sent
             thence
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Etherial
             Gods
             ,
             by
             whom
             He
             had
             been
             call'd
             thither
             :
             or
             else
             He
             is
             to
             be
             suppos'd
             to
             rove
             up
             and
             down
             through
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             or
             Air
             ,
             to
             disperse
             his
             Dreams
             among
             Men
             ,
             as
             He
             sees
             convenient
             :
             (a)
             
             Virgil's
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   levis
                   aethereis
                   delapsus
                   Somnus
                   ab
                   astris
                
                 
                   Aëra
                   dimovit
                   tenebrosum
                   ,
                   &
                   dispulit
                   umbras
                   ;
                
                 
                   Te
                   ,
                   Palinure
                   ,
                   petens
                   ,
                   Tibi
                   tristia
                   Somnia
                   portans
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   nimble
                   Sleep
                   glides
                   through
                   the
                   liquid
                   Air
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dispells
                   the
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   the
                   Skies
                   more
                   clear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Laden
                   with
                   fearful
                   Dreams
                   ,
                   which
                   He
                   doth
                   bear
                
                 
                   For
                   Thee
                   ,
                   unhappy
                   Palinurus
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             There
             was
             another
             Deity
             also
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             care
             of
             Dreams
             was
             committed
             ,
             call'd
             Brizo
             ,
             from
             the
             old
             Greek
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             to
             sleep
             :
             Coelius
             saith
             she
             was
             worshipped
             in
             the
             Island
             Delos
             ,
             and
             had
             Boats
             full
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Things
             offer'd
             to
             her
             ,
             except
             Fish.
             But
             she
             was
             thought
             rather
             to
             assist
             at
             the
             Interpretation
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             the
             efficient
             cause
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             is
             therefore
             by
             Hesychius
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             This
             Account
             Coelius
             hath
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             eighth
             Book
             of
             Athenaeus
             ,
             who
             adds
             farther
             ,
             that
             they
             used
             to
             pray
             to
             her
             for
             the
             Publick
             Safety
             ,
             and
             Prosperity
             ;
             but
             more
             particularly
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             protect
             ,
             and
             preserve
             their
             Ships
             .
          
           
             Having
             treated
             of
             the
             reputed
             Authors
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             I
             shall
             in
             the
             next
             place
             speak
             something
             of
             the
             Ways
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             suppos'd
             usually
             to
             come
             .
             Now
             these
             were
             two
             ,
             one
             for
             delusive
             Dreams
             ,
             which
             pass'd
             through
             a
             Gate
             of
             Ivory
             ;
             and
             another
             for
             those
             that
             were
             true
             ,
             and
             they
             pass'd
             through
             a
             Gate
             of
             Horn.
             Descriptions
             of
             these
             two
             Gates
             ,
             you
             may
             find
             every
             where
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             Poets
             ,
             all
             which
             I
             shall
             therefore
             omit
             ,
             only
             giving
             you
             one
             ,
             in
             each
             Tongue
             :
             the
             first
             is
             that
             of
             (c)
             Homer
             ,
             whe●e
             speaking
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             The
             second
             shall
             be
             that
             of
             (d)
             Virgil
             ,
             imitated
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             (b)
             
               
               
                 
                   Sun
                   :
                   geminae
                   Somni
                   portae
                   ,
                   quarum
                   altera
                   fertur
                
                 
                   Cornea
                   ,
                   quâ
                   veris
                   facilis
                   datur
                   exitus
                   Umbris
                   :
                
                 
                   Altera
                   candenti
                   perfecta
                   nitens
                   elephanto
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sed
                   falsa
                   ad
                   Coelum
                   mittunt
                   insomnia
                   Manes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Vain
                   ,
                   and
                   phantastick
                   are
                   the
                   Dreams
                   ,
                   that
                   fly
                
                 
                   Thro'
                   the
                   great
                   Gate
                   of
                   polish'd
                   Ivory
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   senceless
                   Whims
                   these
                   to
                   our
                   Heads
                   repair
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gull
                   us
                   with
                   golden
                   Mountains
                   in
                   the
                   Air
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   when
                   i'
                   th'
                   Morn
                   we
                   wake
                   ,
                   our
                   drowzy
                   Eyes
                
                 
                   Big
                   with
                   th'
                   expectance
                   of
                   the
                   lovely
                   Prize
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   eager
                   haste
                   the
                   giddy
                   Phantasm
                   flies
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   no
                   such
                   Whims
                   infest
                   our
                   easy
                   Pate
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   Sleep
                   conveighs
                   our
                   Dreams
                   thro'
                   th'
                   other
                   Gate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Compos'd
                   of
                   polish'd
                   Horn.
                   For
                   those
                   from
                   hence
                
                 
                   Are
                   true
                   prophetick
                   Dreams
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   solid
                   Sence
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             In
             allusion
             to
             these
             Gates
             ,
             Philostratus
             saith
             ,
             they
             us'd
             to
             represent
             Dreams
             in
             a
             white
             Garment
             ,
             wrapp'd
             over
             a
             black
             one
             ,
             with
             a
             Horn
             in
             his
             Hand
             .
             And
             Eustathius
             ,
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Passage
             of
             Homer
             ,
             hath
             made
             several
             Conjectures
             concerning
             it
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             are
             so
             frivolous
             and
             trifling
             ,
             that
             barely
             to
             mention
             them
             would
             be
             lost
             labour
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             desire
             farther
             satisfaction
             ,
             if
             they
             think
             it
             worth
             their
             while
             ,
             may
             consult
             the
             Author
             .
          
           
             The
             Time
             in
             which
             true
             Dreams
             were
             expected
             ,
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Homer
             telleth
             us
             ,
             that
             Penelope
             having
             an
             auspicious
             Dream
             about
             her
             Son
             Telemachus
             ,
             who
             was
             travelling
             in
             search
             of
             his
             Father
             Ulysses
             ,
             rejoyced
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             it
             appear'd
             to
             her
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   when
                   Penelope
                   awak'd
                   ,
                   her
                   Breast
                
                 
                   With
                   greater
                   Joy
                   and
                   Gladness
                   was
                   possest
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   at
                   Break
                   of
                   Day
                   the
                   Dream
                   appear'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             What
             Time
             that
             was
             ,
             Grammarians
             do
             not
             agree
             ;
             some
             derive
             it
             (
             saith
             Eustathius
             )
             from
             the
             privative
             Particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             walk
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             labour
             and
             toil
             ,
             as
             tho'
             it
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             by
             Epenthesis
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             tho'
             it
             should
             signifie
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             in
             which
             People
             neither
             labour
             ,
             nor
             walk
             abroad
             .
             Others
             also
             think
             it
             may
             signifie
             
             the
             middle
             ,
             or
             depth
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             different
             reason
             ;
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             say
             they
             )
             is
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             thick
             ,
             or
             close
             compacted
             ;
             and
             Hesiod
             hath
             us'd
             the
             word
             in
             this
             sence
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               —
            
             That
             is
             ,
             as
             Athenaeus
             expounds
             it
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             thick
             Cake
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             and
             Labouring
             Men
             eat
             .
             Others
             allow
             it
             the
             same
             Signification
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             third
             reason
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             say
             they
             )
             according
             to
             the
             Glossographers
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Achaeans
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             fignifies
             the
             the
             midst
             ,
             or
             height
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             Summer
             ,
             when
             the
             Heat
             is
             most
             violent
             ,
             Midsummer
             ;
             and
             Men
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             their
             full
             Strength
             ;
             and
             therefore
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             depth
             ,
             or
             midst
             of
             the
             Night
             .
             But
             this
             Signification
             concerns
             not
             our
             present
             purpose
             ,
             for
             I
             no
             where
             read
             ,
             that
             Dreams
             had
             any
             whit
             the
             more
             credit
             ,
             because
             they
             came
             in
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             Night
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             therefore
             was
             us'd
             in
             another
             sence
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             in
             which
             they
             us'd
             to
             milk
             Cattle
             ,
             being
             derived
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             milk
             ;
             and
             then
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             must
             signifie
             the
             Morning
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Evening
             milking-time
             :
             And
             that
             it
             was
             us'd
             in
             this
             sence
             ,
             is
             evident
             from
             
             Homer's
             twenty-second
             Iliad
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             the
             Dog-star
             (
             which
             riseth
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Sun
             )
             appears
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ·
             His
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Rushing
                   he
                   shone
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   when
                   th'
                   
                     Autumnal
                     Dog-star
                  
                   hast'ning
                   on
                
                 
                   To
                   seat
                   himself
                   'fore
                   Morning
                   in
                   the
                   Skie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Darts
                   down
                   his
                   blazing
                   Beams
                   from
                   high
                   ;
                
                 
                   A
                   dazling
                   Lustre
                   all
                   around
                   is
                   seen
                   ,
                
                 
                   It
                   burns
                   the
                   brightest
                   in
                   the
                   heavenly
                   Plain
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             that
             this
             was
             the
             Time
             ,
             in
             which
             Dreams
             were
             thought
             to
             deserve
             ●reatest
             regard
             ,
             (b)
             Horace
             assures
             us
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   Ast
                   Ego
                   quum
                   Graecos
                   facerem
                   natus
                   mare
                   citra
                
                 
                   Versiculos
                   ,
                   ve●uit
                   me
                   tali
                   voce
                   Quirinus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Post
                   mediam
                   noctem
                   visus
                   ,
                   quum
                   somnia
                   vera
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Now
                   being
                   a
                   Roman
                   born
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Grecian
                   Numbers
                   once
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   try
                
                 
                   Quirinus
                   kindly
                   did
                   my
                   Wish
                   deny
                   ;
                
                 
                   Methought
                   ,
                   the
                   Night
                   near
                   spent
                   ,
                   when
                   Dreams
                   are
                   true
                   ,
                
                 
                   'T
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   dawn
                   of
                   Day
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   unto
                   my
                   view
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   spoke
                   such
                   words
                   as
                   these
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dech●ir
                 .
              
            
             And
             Ovid
             was
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Namque
                   sub
                   Auroram
                   jam
                   dormitante
                   lucernâ
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tempore
                   quo
                   cerni
                   somnia
                   vera
                   solent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Near
                   Morn
                   ,
                   when
                   Lamps
                   are
                   dwindling
                   out
                   their
                   Light
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   seem
                   to
                   nod
                   for
                   sleep
                   ,
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   Night
                
                 
                   When
                   Dreams
                   are
                   truest
                   offer'd
                   to
                   our
                   Sight
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Theocritus
             also
             agrees
             with
             them
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   now
                   
                   Aurora's
                   just
                   about
                   t'
                   appear
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   surest
                   Dreams
                   do
                   most
                   excuse
                   our
                   Fear
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Opinion
             was
             this
             ,
             viz.
             They
             thought
             all
             the
             remainders
             of
             the
             Meat
             upon
             their
             Stomachs
             might
             by
             that
             time
             be
             pretty
             well
             digested
             ,
             and
             gone
             ;
             for
             till
             then
             Dreams
             were
             believ'd
             rather
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             Fumes
             of
             last-night's
             Supper
             ,
             than
             any
             Divine
             ,
             or
             Supernatural
             Cause
             :
             and
             therefore
             Pliny
             tells
             us
             ,
             a
             Dream
             is
             never
             true
             presently
             after
             Eating
             ,
             or
             Drinking
             ;
             and
             Artemidorus
             goes
             farther
             yet
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             there
             can
             small
             credit
             be
             given
             to
             a
             Morning
             Dream
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             eat
             too
             plentifully
             the
             Night
             before
             ;
             because
             all
             the
             Crudities
             cannot
             then
             be
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             carried
             off
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             reason
             ,
             they
             that
             desired
             a
             Prophetick
             Dream
             ,
             us'd
             to
             take
             a
             special
             Care
             of
             their
             Diet
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             eat
             nothing
             hard
             of
             Digestion
             ,
             as
             Beans
             ,
             or
             raw
             Fruit.
             Some
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             free
             from
             Fumes
             ,
             and
             sleep
             with
             an
             empty
             Stomach
             ,
             were
             so
             superstitious
             as
             to
             fast
             one
             Day
             before
             ,
             and
             abstain
             from
             Wine
             for
             three
             .
             Fish
             is
             not
             soon
             ,
             o●
             eafily
             digested
             ,
             and
             therefore
             (
             't
             is
             probable
             )
             was
             thought
             to
             obstruct
             true
             Dreams
             ;
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             the
             reason
             why
             such
             quantities
             of
             them
             were
             offer'd
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Goddess
             Brizo
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             
             usual
             to
             offer
             to
             the
             Gods
             the
             things
             they
             had
             an
             especial
             kindness
             for
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             aversion
             from
             ;
             the
             former
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             thought
             delightful
             ,
             and
             acceptable
             to
             them
             ;
             the
             latter
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             ●n
             Antipathie
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             't
             was
             believed
             it
             afforded
             no
             small
             pleasure
             to
             see
             them
             burn
             and
             perish
             upon
             their
             Altars
             .
             (a)
             Plutarch
             observes
             ,
             that
             the
             
             Polypus's
             Head
             was
             prejudicial
             to
             those
             that
             desired
             Prophetical
             Dreams
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   I'
                   th'
                   
                   Polypus's
                   Head
                
                 
                   Something
                   of
                   Ill
                   ,
                   something
                   of
                   Good
                   is
                   bred
                   .
                
              
            
             ●ecause
             it
             is
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             to
             the
             Taste
             ,
             but
             disquieteth
             Men
             in
             ●heir
             Sleep
             ,
             and
             maketh
             them
             restless
             ,
             causing
             troublesom
             and
             anxious
             Dreams
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             compares
             Poetry
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             containeth
             ●any
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             profitable
             ,
             as
             pleasant
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             make
             a
             right
             Use
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             to
             others
             is
             very
             prejudicial
             ,
             filling
             their
             Heads
             with
             ●ain
             ,
             if
             not
             impious
             Notions
             ,
             and
             Opinions
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             all
             things
             ●pt
             to
             burden
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             Blood
             into
             a
             Ferment
             ,
             and
             ●he
             Spirits
             into
             too
             quick
             and
             agitated
             a
             Motion
             ;
             all
             things
             apt
             to
             ●reate
             vain
             or
             strange
             Imaginations
             ,
             to
             disturb
             Men's
             Rest
             ,
             or
             any
             ●ay
             hinder
             the
             free
             and
             ordinary
             Operations
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             were
             to
             ●e
             avoided
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             Mind
             and
             Phantasy
             being
             pure
             ,
             and
             with●ut
             any
             unnatural
             ,
             or
             external
             Impressions
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             fitter
             to
             re●eive
             Divine
             insinuations
             .
             Some
             choice
             there
             was
             also
             in
             the
             co●our
             of
             their
             Cloaths
             :
             for
             Suidas
             hath
             told
             us
             ,
             it
             was
             most
             proper
             to
             ●eep
             in
             a
             white
             Garment
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             could
             conduce
             to
             make
             the
             Dreams
             ●nd
             Visions
             the
             clearer
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             (
             to
             omit
             those
             that
             expected
             Dreams
             from
             Amphia●●us
             ,
             or
             other
             Deities
             ,
             in
             an
             Oracular
             way
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             spoken
             in
             ●nother
             place
             )
             before
             they
             went
             to
             Bed
             ,
             they
             us'd
             to
             sacrifice
             to
             Mer●●●y
             ;
             so
             Calasiris
             in
             Heliodorus
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             pray'd
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             calls
             upon
             Mercury
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             a
             Night
             ●f
             good
             Dreams
             .
             Now
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             Mercury
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Giver
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             telleth
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ●●hey
             usually
             carved
             his
             Image
             upon
             the
             Bed's-feet
             ,
             which
             were
             for
             that
             ●●ason
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             word
             Homer
             hath
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             when
             he
             ●ith
             that
             Vulcan
             caught
             Mars
             in
             bed
             with
             Venus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (b)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Great
                   massy
                   Chains
                   on
                   ev'ry
                   Bed-post
                   round
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   a
                   resistless
                   Force
                   God
                   Vulcan
                   bound
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Again
             ,
             in
             the
             twenty-third
             Book
             of
             his
             Odysses
             ,
             he
             hath
             the
             same
             word
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   (a)
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   having
                   with
                   his
                   Rule
                   first
                   shap'd
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                
                 
                   H'
                   a
                   polish'd
                   Bed-post
                   made
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Tho'
             others
             will
             have
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             be
             derived
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             a
             Prop
             ,
             or
             Support
             ,
             because
             by
             it
             the
             Bed
             was
             upheld
             ,
             and
             supported
             .
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             certain
             it
             is
             that
             one
             of
             
             Mercury's
             Employments
             was
             ,
             to
             preside
             over
             Sleep
             ,
             and
             Dreams
             ,
             and
             the
             Night
             also
             ,
             with
             all
             things
             that
             belongs
             to
             it
             ●
             for
             so
             Homer
             hath
             told
             us
             in
             his
             Hymn
             upon
             this
             God
             ,
             wherein
             he
             call●
             him
             
               
                 
                   (b)
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   thieving
                   God
                   ,
                   a
                   Cattle-stealer
                   ,
                   one
                
                 
                   Whose
                   Care
                   are
                   Dreams
                   ,
                   and
                   Noises
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             all
             this
             Preparation
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             sleep
             ,
             big
             with
             expectatio●
             of
             knowing
             whatever
             they
             were
             solicitous
             ,
             or
             concern'd
             about
             ,
             be●o●●
             the
             Morning
             :
             But
             if
             their
             Fate
             was
             revealed
             in
             obscure
             ,
             or
             Allegor●
             call
             Terms
             ,
             so
             that
             themselves
             could
             not
             dive
             into
             their
             meaning
             ,
             the●
             an
             Interpreter
             must
             presently
             be
             consulted
             .
             The
             first
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             ●
             Pliny
             (c)
             reports
             ,
             was
             Amphictyon
             ,
             Deucalion's
             Son
             :
             Pausanias
             (
             as
             I
             hav●
             told
             you
             before
             )
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             Amphiaraus
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             ha●
             Divine
             Honours
             paid
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Invention
             of
             that
             Art
             :
             but
             who
             ever
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             ,
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Gr●●cians
             ,
             it
             was
             had
             in
             very
             great
             Credit
             ,
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             as
             appears
             fro●
             the
             number
             of
             Books
             written
             concerning
             it
             ;
             for
             
               Geminus
               Pyrius
            
             com●pos'd
             three
             Books
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             Artemon
             the
             Milesian
             two
             an●
             twenty
             ,
             beside
             Panyasis
             the
             
               Halicarnassean
               ,
               Alexander
            
             the
             
               Myndian
               ,
               Ph●●bus
            
             the
             
               Antiochian
               ,
               Demetrius
            
             the
             
               Phalerean
               ,
               Nicostratus
            
             the
             
               Ephesian
               ,
               A●●tipho
            
             the
             Athenian
             ;
             with
             others
             ,
             whose
             Writings
             are
             still
             extant
             ;
             su●●
             are
             
               Artemidorus
               ,
               Astrampsychus
               ,
               Philo
               Iudaeus
               ,
               Achines
            
             the
             Son
             of
             
               S●●●rimus
               ,
               Nicephorus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             never
             in
             so
             great
             reque●●
             as
             the
             other
             Species
             of
             Divination
             ;
             the
             many
             false
             and
             frivol●●
             Dreams
             that
             happened
             to
             every
             Man
             ,
             cast
             a
             suspicion
             upon
             all
             the
             re●●
             and
             those
             that
             were
             nothing
             but
             delusions
             ,
             made
             those
             that
             were
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Prophetical
             ,
             to
             be
             call'd
             in
             question
             ;
             and
             therefo●●
             when
             the
             Heroe
             in
             (d)
             Homer
             adviseth
             the
             Graecians
             to
             enquire
             of
             so●●
             Prophet
             ,
             what
             means
             they
             might
             use
             to
             appease
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             God
             
             he
             speaks
             boldly
             ,
             and
             without
             hesitation
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Inspired
             Prophet
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             him
             that
             consulted
             the
             Entrails
             of
             Victims
             offered
             in
             Sacrifice
             (
             for
             so
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             must
             signifie
             in
             that
             place
             )
             but
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Interpreter
             of
             Dreams
             ,
             he
             's
             forc'd
             to
             make
             a
             sort
             of
             an
             Apology
             for
             what
             he
             saith
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   come
                   ,
                   let
                   's
                   call
                   some
                   Prophet
                   here
                   ,
                   or
                   Priest
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Dream-Interpreter
                   ,
                   for
                   sure
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                
                 
                   Some
                   Dreams
                   are
                   sent
                   from
                   Iove
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
              
            
             Whereby
             he
             anticipates
             a
             Question
             ,
             that
             he
             foresaw
             might
             be
             propos'd
             to
             him
             thus
             :
             But
             why
             should
             we
             ask
             Counsel
             of
             one
             ,
             whose
             business
             is
             only
             to
             expound
             fallacious
             ,
             vain
             Delusions
             ?
             why
             should
             we
             trust
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             a
             cunning
             ,
             pretending
             Impostor
             ?
             To
             this
             he
             answers
             ,
             That
             indeed
             there
             were
             a
             great
             many
             false
             ,
             and
             deceitful
             Dreams
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             could
             not
             from
             thence
             be
             concluded
             ,
             that
             all
             Dreams
             were
             so
             :
             for
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             many
             Delusions
             that
             appeared
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             were
             true
             ,
             and
             came
             from
             Iupiter
             ,
             the
             common
             Father
             of
             all
             Prophetical
             Predictions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             might
             be
             depended
             upon
             .
             After
             this
             manner
             Eustathius
             has
             paraphrased
             the
             Poet's
             words
             .
             In
             later
             Ages
             Dreams
             came
             to
             be
             little
             regarded
             ,
             except
             by
             old
             doting
             Women
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             superstitious
             in
             observing
             them
             ,
             as
             (a)
             Propertius
             gives
             us
             to
             understand
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Quae
                   mea
                   non
                   decies
                   somnia
                   versat
                   anus
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   hundred
                   times
                   old
                   Women
                   have
                   I
                   told
                
                 
                   My
                   frightful
                   Dreams
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             In
             more
             remote
             Ages
             ,
             the
             People
             that
             lived
             near
             the
             Gades
             ,
             and
             Boristhenes
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Telmissus
             ,
             and
             
               Hybla
               Gereatis
            
             ,
             a
             City
             belonging
             to
             the
             Cataneans
             ,
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             were
             famed
             for
             their
             Skill
             in
             this
             Art.
             The
             Signs
             by
             which
             they
             made
             Conjectures
             ,
             would
             be
             too
             tedious
             to
             mention
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             if
             any
             one
             has
             leisure
             ,
             and
             vanity
             enough
             to
             employ
             himself
             in
             such
             solemn
             and
             ridiculous
             Fooleries
             ,
             let
             him
             consult
             Artemidorus
             .
          
           
             If
             Dreams
             contained
             in
             them
             any
             thing
             frightful
             and
             terrible
             ,
             they
             us'd
             to
             disclose
             their
             Fears
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             offering
             Incense
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Oblation
             ;
             and
             praying
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             Good
             was
             portended
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             :
             if
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             would
             avert
             
             whatever
             ill
             was
             boded
             by
             them
             .
             This
             telling
             of
             Dreams
             was
             not
             appropriated
             to
             any
             particular
             Deity
             ,
             for
             some
             would
             discover
             them
             to
             Hercules
             ,
             others
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             as
             one
             doth
             in
             Plautus
             ;
             however
             ,
             because
             the
             Houshold-Gods
             were
             nearest
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             thought
             to
             have
             a
             particular
             Concern
             and
             Care
             for
             the
             Family
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             worshipp'd
             ,
             it
             was
             therefore
             usual
             to
             declare
             Dreams
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             Vesta
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             learn
             from
             (a)
             Propertius
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Vadit
                   &
                   hinc
                   castae
                   narratum
                   Somnia
                   Vestae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quae
                   sibi
                   ,
                   quaeque
                   mihi
                   non
                   nocitura
                   ●orent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Chaste
                   Vesta
                   too
                   my
                   Dreams
                   she
                   went
                   to
                   tell
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   Dreams
                   ,
                   as
                   both
                   for
                   You
                   and
                   Me
                   were
                   well
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Apollo
             also
             had
             a
             peculiar
             Right
             and
             Title
             to
             this
             Worship
             ,
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Averruncus
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             averting
             Evils
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             he
             presided
             over
             ,
             and
             protected
             Houses
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             the
             old
             Scholiast
             upon
             Sophocles
             informs
             us
             ,
             had
             Images
             erected
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Porches
             .
             Whence
             ,
             in
             
             Sophocles's
             
               Electra
               ,
               Clytemnestra
            
             having
             seen
             a
             terrible
             Dream
             ,
             calls
             upon
             her
             Woman
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   (b)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   ,
                   bring
                   the
                   Incense
                   ,
                   Maid
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   intend
                
                 
                   To
                   Phoebus
                   strait
                   t'
                   address
                   my self
                   in
                   Prayer
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   free
                   me
                   from
                   those
                   aking
                   Fears
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   pain
                   my
                   troubled
                   Breast
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             And
             then
             she
             begins
             her
             Prayer
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Great
                   God
                   Apollo
                   ,
                   You
                   who
                   from
                   all
                   Harms
                
                 
                   Our
                   Houses
                   guard
                   ,
                   attend
                   my
                   humble
                   Prayer
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   Visions
                   which
                   were
                   to
                   my
                   Fancy
                   brought
                
                 
                   Last
                   night
                   in
                   Dreams
                   ,
                   if
                   Good
                   they
                   do
                   portend
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   me
                   enjoy
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   if
                   otherwise
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Enemies
                   may
                   they
                   the
                   Ill
                   receive
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             But
             before
             that
             ,
             she
             had
             discovered
             her
             Fears
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             for
             Chrysothemis
             tells
             Electra
             ,
             she
             had
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             her
             Dream
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             being
             informed
             by
             one
             that
             overheard
             her
             ,
             
               
                 
                   (a)
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   by
                   one
                   who
                   present
                   was
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   to
                   the
                   Sun
                   her
                   Dream
                   she
                   did
                   rehearse
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Both
             the
             Scholiasts
             upon
             that
             place
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             done
             con●ormably
             to
             the
             ancient
             Custom
             of
             relating
             Dreams
             to
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             Tric●●nius
             giveth
             this
             Reason
             for
             it
             ,
             viz.
             That
             ,
             because
             the
             Sun
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Night
             ,
             he
             might
             avert
             ,
             or
             expel
             all
             the
             Evils
             that
             proceeded
             from
             it
             .
             The
             same
             Custom
             we
             find
             also
             practis'd
             by
             Iphigenia
             in
             (b)
             Euripides
             ,
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             she
             discloses
             her
             thoughts
             to
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             whereas
             Clytemnestra
             had
             done
             it
             to
             the
             Sun
             alone
             :
             Her
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   what
                   new
                   Dreams
                   this
                   present
                   Night
                   affords
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   th'
                   Skie
                   I
                   'll
                   tell
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   will
                   benefit
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             doing
             this
             they
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             before
             they
             were
             permitted
             to
             approach
             the
             Divine
             Altars
             ,
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             purifie
             themselves
             from
             all
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             Night
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             (c)
             Aeschylus
             one
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   first
                   I
                   rose
                   ,
                   I
                   to
                   the
                   Rivers
                   went
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   wash'd
                   away
                   those
                   foul
                   Impurities
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Which
                   had
                   my
                   Body
                   stain'd
                   ;
                   this
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   approach'd
                   the
                   holy
                   Fanes
                   ,
                   and
                   offer'd
                   up
                
                 
                   A
                   Sacrifice
                   to
                   the
                   Deliv'ring
                   Gods.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             (a)
             Silius
             also
             mentioneth
             the
             same
             Custom
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   sub
                   lucem
                   ut
                   visa
                   secundent
                
                 
                   Oro
                   coelicolas
                   ,
                   &
                   vivo
                   purgor
                   in
                   amne
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   cleanse
                   my self
                   in
                   running
                   Streams
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                
                 
                   My
                   Dreams
                   may
                   lucky
                   prove
                   .
                
              
            
             For
             it
             was
             unlawful
             to
             worship
             the
             Gods
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             purified
             themselves
             by
             Water
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             before
             ;
             but
             at
             this
             time
             it
             was
             more
             especially
             required
             .
             (b)
             Persius
             adds
             farther
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             usual
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             dip
             their
             Heads
             five
             times
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             before
             Morning-prayer
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Haec
                   sancte
                   ut
                   poscas
                   ,
                   Tiberino
                   in
                   gurgite
                   mergis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mane
                   caput
                   bis
                   terque
                   ,
                   &
                   noctem
                   flumine
                   purgas
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   lest
                   your
                   Prayer
                   shou'd
                   speak
                   a
                   sinful
                   Mind
                   ,
                
                 
                   You
                   purge
                   away
                   the
                   Filthiness
                   you
                   find
                
                 
                   Procur'd
                   by
                   Night
                   ;
                   You
                   to
                   the
                   Tiber
                   go
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Tide
                   You
                   flouncing
                   bow
                
                 
                   Five
                   times
                   Your
                   Head.
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XIV
             .
             Of
             Divination
             by
             Sacrifices
             .
          
           
             DIVINATION
             by
             Sacrifices
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             was
             divided
             into
             different
             kinds
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             the
             Materials
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Gods.
             For
             first
             they
             made
             Conjectures
             from
             Signs
             observ'd
             in
             the
             External
             Parts
             ,
             and
             Motions
             of
             the
             Victim
             ;
             then
             from
             it's
             Entrails
             ,
             from
             the
             Flame
             in
             which
             it
             was
             consum'd
             ,
             from
             the
             Cakes
             and
             Flower
             ,
             from
             the
             Wine
             and
             Water
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Things
             ,
             of
             which
             in
             their
             order
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             The
             Art
             ,
             whereby
             Observations
             were
             made
             in
             killing
             ,
             and
             cutting
             up
             the
             Victim
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Unlucky
             Omens
             were
             ,
             when
             the
             Beast
             was
             drawn
             by
             force
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             when
             it
             escap'd
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             avoided
             the
             fatal
             Blow
             ,
             did
             not
             fall
             down
             quietly
             ,
             and
             without
             reluctancy
             ,
             but
             kick'd
             ,
             leap'd
             up
             ,
             or
             bellow'd
             ,
             bled
             not
             freely
             ,
             was
             long
             
             a
             dying
             ,
             shew'd
             any
             tokens
             of
             great
             pain
             ,
             beat
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             expir'd
             with
             Convulsions
             ,
             or
             did
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             what
             usually
             happens
             at
             the
             slaughter
             of
             Beasts
             :
             These
             were
             thought
             to
             be
             certain
             Signs
             of
             the
             Divine
             Displeasure
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Gods
             were
             judg'd
             to
             be
             propitious
             ,
             and
             kindly
             to
             receive
             the
             Devotions
             paid
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             every
             thing
             was
             carry'd
             on
             with
             Ease
             ;
             when
             the
             Victim
             went
             voluntarily
             ,
             and
             without
             compulsion
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             endur'd
             the
             Blow
             patiently
             ,
             fell
             down
             quietly
             ,
             bled
             freely
             ,
             and
             expir'd
             without
             groaning
             .
             Somewhat
             also
             they
             observ'd
             in
             the
             wagging
             of
             his
             Tail
             ;
             whence
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Victim
                   kindly
                   waggs
                   his
                   Tail.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Victim
             being
             cut
             open
             ,
             they
             made
             Observations
             from
             its
             Entrails
             ,
             in
             which
             if
             all
             things
             were
             whole
             ,
             and
             sound
             ,
             had
             their
             Natural
             place
             ,
             Colour
             ,
             and
             Proportion
             ,
             then
             all
             was
             well
             :
             but
             if
             any
             part
             was
             decay'd
             ,
             or
             wanting
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             was
             out
             of
             Order
             ,
             or
             not
             according
             to
             Nature
             ,
             Evil
             was
             portended
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             and
             principal
             part
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             was
             the
             Liver
             ;
             for
             if
             that
             was
             corrupted
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             both
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Body
             must
             be
             so
             too
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             it
             was
             found
             very
             bad
             ,
             they
             desisted
             immediately
             ,
             nor
             caring
             what
             the
             other
             Parts
             might
             promise
             ;
             such
             Signs
             were
             for
             that
             reason
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             hinder'd
             them
             from
             going
             any
             farther
             .
             This
             observing
             the
             Liver
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             also
             became
             a
             general
             Name
             for
             Divination
             by
             Entrails
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             chief
             part
             of
             it
             .
             If
             the
             Liver
             had
             a
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             Natural
             Redness
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             found
             ,
             without
             spot
             ,
             or
             blemish
             ,
             if
             its
             Head
             was
             large
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             two
             Heads
             ,
             or
             there
             were
             two
             Livers
             ,
             if
             its
             Lappets
             were
             turned
             inwards
             ,
             then
             abundance
             of
             Prosperity
             ,
             and
             Success
             in
             their
             Undertakings
             might
             be
             expected
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             nothing
             but
             Dangers
             ,
             Disappointments
             ,
             and
             Misfortunes
             were
             to
             be
             looked
             for
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             call'd
             it
             )
             too
             much
             Dryness
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             tye
             between
             the
             parts
             ,
             especially
             if
             it
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             without
             a
             Lappet
             ,
             or
             the
             Liver
             it self
             was
             altogether
             wanting
             .
             Bad
             Signs
             also
             were
             accounted
             such
             as
             these
             ;
             If
             it
             had
             upon
             it
             any
             Blisters
             ,
             Wheals
             ,
             or
             Ulcers
             ;
             were
             parch'd
             ,
             thin
             ,
             hard
             ,
             or
             of
             an
             ugly
             ,
             blackish
             Colour
             ;
             had
             any
             corrupt
             and
             vitiated
             Humours
             ,
             was
             any
             way
             displaced
             ;
             or
             ,
             lastly
             ,
             if
             in
             boyling
             it
             did
             not
             conspicuously
             appear
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Entrails
             ,
             was
             polluted
             with
             any
             nasty
             ,
             corrupt
             Matter
             ,
             became
             very
             soft
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             melted
             into
             a
             Jelly
             .
             The
             Concavous
             part
             of
             the
             Liver
             was
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             belonging
             to
             the
             Family
             ,
             because
             the
             Signs
             observ'd
             there
             concern'd
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Friends
             ;
             the
             Gibbous
             side
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             tokens
             in
             it
             concerned
             their
             Enemies
             :
             if
             either
             of
             these
             Parts
             was
             shriveled
             ,
             corrupted
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             changed
             for
             the
             worse
             ,
             it
             boded
             
             ruin
             to
             the
             Person
             concern'd
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             large
             ,
             and
             sound
             ,
             or
             bigger
             than
             usual
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             prosperous
             Omen
             .
             The
             Romans
             also
             us'd
             the
             same
             Method
             ;
             for
             Lucan
             tells
             us
             ,
             
             Caesar's
             Victory
             over
             Pompey
             was
             foretold
             this
             way
             :
             His
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Quodque
                   nefas
                   nullis
                   impune
                   apparuit
                   extis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ecce
                   videt
                   capiti
                   Fibrarum
                   increscere
                   molem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Alterius
                   capiti
                   pars
                   aegra
                   &
                   marcida
                   pendet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pars
                   micat
                   ,
                   &
                   celeri
                   venas
                   movet
                   improba
                   pulsu
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Another
                   Ill-presaging
                   Sign
                   was
                   seen
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   's
                   Heads
                   one
                   overgrown
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   as
                   't
                   were
                   ,
                   squeez'd
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   down
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sickish
                   ,
                   and
                   wither'd
                   one
                   side
                   quiet
                   lay
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   other
                   leapt
                   ,
                   and
                   sportfully
                   did
                   play
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             The
             Place
             ,
             or
             Seat
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Liver
             lay
             ,
             was
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Place
             between
             the
             parts
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             Hesychius
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             Euripides
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             next
             thing
             to
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             was
             the
             Heart
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             was
             very
             little
             ,
             palpitated
             much
             ,
             leaped
             ,
             was
             shriveled
             ,
             or
             wrinkled
             ,
             or
             had
             no
             Fat
             at
             all
             ,
             portended
             bad
             Fortune
             ;
             if
             there
             was
             no
             Heart
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             deadly
             Omen
             .
          
           
             Next
             to
             the
             Heart
             ,
             they
             us'd
             to
             observe
             the
             Gall
             ,
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             and
             the
             Membranes
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Bowels
             were
             inclos'd
             .
             If
             there
             were
             two
             Galls
             ,
             if
             the
             Gall
             was
             large
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             burst
             out
             of
             its
             Skin
             ;
             then
             sharp
             and
             bloody
             ,
             but
             yet
             prosperous
             Fights
             were
             expected
             .
             If
             the
             Spleen
             lay
             in
             its
             own
             place
             ,
             was
             clear
             and
             sound
             ,
             of
             its
             natural
             colour
             ,
             without
             wheals
             ,
             hardness
             ,
             or
             wrinkles
             ,
             it
             boded
             nothing
             but
             Success
             ;
             as
             the
             contrary
             Signs
             presaged
             Misfortunes
             :
             So
             did
             also
             the
             Entrails
             ,
             if
             they
             chanced
             to
             slip
             out
             of
             the
             Hands
             of
             him
             that
             offered
             the
             Sacrifice
             ;
             if
             they
             were
             besmear'd
             with
             Blood
             ,
             of
             a
             livid
             colour
             ,
             or
             spotted
             ;
             were
             full
             of
             Blisters
             ,
             or
             Pimples
             ,
             fill'd
             with
             corrupt
             or
             salt
             Matter
             ,
             broken
             or
             torn
             in
             pieces
             ,
             or
             stunk
             like
             putrified
             Bodies
             ;
             lastly
             ,
             if
             Serpents
             crawling
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             terrible
             and
             unusual
             was
             found
             in
             them
             .
             If
             the
             Lungs
             were
             cloven
             ,
             the
             Business
             in
             hand
             was
             to
             be
             deferr'd
             ;
             if
             whole
             and
             entire
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             proceeded
             in
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             ,
             and
             vigour
             .
          
           
             Other
             Parts
             of
             the
             Victim
             did
             sometimes
             presage
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             especially
             if
             any
             thing
             happened
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             common
             course
             of
             Nature
             .
             For
             Instance
             ,
             On
             the
             day
             that
             King
             Pyrrhus
             
             was
             slain
             at
             Argos
             ,
             his
             Death
             was
             foretold
             ,
             by
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             being
             cut
             off
             ,
             lay
             licking
             their
             own
             Blood
             ,
             as
             Pliny
             (a)
             reports
             .
             Another
             unlucky
             Omen
             happened
             to
             Cimon
             ,
             the
             Athenian
             General
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             Death
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Priest
             had
             slain
             the
             Sacrifice
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             the
             Blood
             that
             ran
             down
             ,
             and
             congeal'd
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             great
             many
             Pismires
             carried
             to
             Cimon
             ,
             and
             placed
             all
             together
             at
             his
             great
             Toe
             :
             they
             were
             a
             long
             Time
             in
             doing
             this
             ,
             before
             any
             man
             perceived
             them
             ,
             but
             Cimon
             had
             no
             sooner
             espy'd
             them
             out
             ,
             but
             the
             Augur
             brought
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             Liver
             had
             no
             Head
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             after
             that
             famous
             Captain
             died
             .
          
           
             Hither
             are
             to
             be
             reduc'd
             some
             other
             ways
             of
             Divination
             ,
             by
             things
             made
             use
             of
             at
             Sacrifices
             ;
             as
             first
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Divination
             by
             the
             Fire
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
             Good
             Signs
             were
             such
             as
             these
             ;
             If
             the
             Flames
             immediately
             took
             hold
             of
             ,
             and
             consum'd
             the
             Victim
             ,
             seizing
             at
             once
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             that
             it
             might
             do
             so
             ,
             they
             usually
             prepared
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             dry
             Sticks
             ,
             that
             would
             easily
             take
             Fire
             ;
             also
             if
             the
             Flame
             was
             bright
             ,
             and
             pure
             ,
             and
             without
             Noise
             ,
             or
             Smoke
             ;
             if
             the
             Sparks
             tended
             upward
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Pyramid
             ,
             if
             the
             Fire
             went
             not
             out
             till
             all
             was
             reduc'd
             to
             Ashes
             .
             Contrary
             Signs
             were
             when
             it
             was
             kindled
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             when
             the
             Flame
             was
             divided
             ,
             when
             it
             did
             not
             immediately
             spread
             it self
             over
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Victim
             ,
             but
             creeping
             along
             ,
             consum'd
             them
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ;
             when
             ,
             instead
             of
             ascending
             in
             a
             streight
             Line
             ,
             it
             whirled
             round
             ,
             turned
             side-ways
             ,
             or
             downwards
             ,
             and
             was
             extinguish'd
             by
             Winds
             ,
             Showres
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             unlucky
             Accident
             ;
             when
             it
             crackled
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             was
             black
             ,
             casting
             forth
             Smoke
             ,
             or
             Sparks
             ,
             or
             died
             before
             all
             the
             Victim
             was
             consum'd
             .
             All
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             were
             unlucky
             Omens
             ,
             and
             signify'd
             the
             Displeasure
             of
             the
             Gods.
             Some
             of
             these
             Signs
             old
             Tiresias
             speaks
             of
             in
             (b)
             Sophocles
             ,
             as
             very
             fatal
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   At
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                
                 
                   No
                   sparkling
                   Flames
                   from
                   up
                   the
                   Fire
                   flew
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   a
                   black
                   Smoak
                   ,
                   with
                   cloudy
                   Vapours
                   mixt
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   roll'd
                   ,
                   and
                   smother'd
                   all
                   the
                   Place
                   ;
                
                 
                   Scatter'd
                   abroad
                   the
                   mangl'd
                   Entrails
                   lay
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Thighs
                   defil'd
                   without
                   their
                   wonted
                   Fat.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Sometimes
             ,
             when
             the
             Entrails
             foretold
             nothing
             certain
             by
             Dissection
             ,
             the
             Priest
             made
             Satisfactory
             Observations
             from
             them
             in
             the
             Fire
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             sometimes
             took
             the
             Bladder
             ,
             and
             binding
             the
             Neck
             of
             it
             with
             Wooll
             ,
             (
             for
             which
             reason
             Sophocles
             calls
             the
             Bladders
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             put
             it
             into
             the
             Fire
             ,
             to
             observe
             in
             what
             place
             it
             brake
             ,
             and
             which
             way
             it
             darted
             the
             Urine
             :
             sometimes
             they
             took
             Pitch
             off
             the
             Torches
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             into
             the
             Fire
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             arose
             but
             one
             entire
             Flame
             ,
             it
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             good
             Omen
             .
             In
             matters
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             Enmity
             ,
             they
             took
             most
             notice
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             uppermost
             part
             in
             the
             Flame
             ,
             and
             the
             Gall
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             that
             Enemies
             are
             as
             bitter
             as
             the
             Gall
             they
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Divination
             by
             the
             Smoke
             of
             Sacrifices
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             observed
             what
             Windings
             ,
             and
             Turnings
             it
             made
             ,
             how
             high
             it
             ascended
             ,
             and
             whether
             in
             a
             direct
             ,
             or
             oblique
             Line
             ,
             or
             in
             wreaths
             ;
             also
             how
             it
             smelled
             ,
             whether
             of
             the
             Flesh
             that
             was
             burned
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Divination
             by
             Frankincense
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             presently
             catched
             Fire
             ,
             and
             sent
             forth
             a
             grateful
             odour
             ,
             was
             esteem'd
             an
             happy
             Omen
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Fire
             would
             not
             touch
             it
             ,
             or
             any
             nasty
             Smell
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             Frankincense
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             it
             ,
             it
             boded
             some
             Ill.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Divination
             by
             Wine
             ,
             and
             by
             Water
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             made
             Conjectures
             from
             the
             Colour
             ,
             Motion
             ,
             Noise
             ,
             and
             other
             Accidents
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             of
             which
             Libations
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy-water
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Victims
             were
             washed
             ,
             and
             and
             some
             parts
             of
             them
             boyled
             .
             (a)
             Virgil
             hath
             made
             mention
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             in
             the
             Story
             of
             Dido
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Vidit
                   ,
                   thuricremis
                   cum
                   dona
                   imponeret
                   aris
                   ,
                
                 
                   Horrendum
                   dictu
                   !
                   latices
                   nigrescere
                   sacros
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fusaque
                   in
                   obscoenum
                   se
                   vertere
                   vina
                   cruorem
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Off'ring
                   before
                   the
                   Altar
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   stood
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Amazing
                   Sight
                   !
                   )
                   Lo
                   ,
                   into
                   putrid
                   Blood
                
                 
                   The
                   Wine
                   is
                   chang'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Water
                   ,
                   clear
                   before
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   sudden
                   ,
                   muddy
                   Blackness
                   covers
                   o're
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Divinations
             by
             which
             Predictions
             were
             made
             from
             the
             Flower
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Victim
             was
             besprinkled
             .
          
           
             Hither
             also
             you
             may
             refer
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Divination
             by
             the
             Entrails
             of
             Fishes
             ,
             ●or
             which
             Tiresias
             ,
             and
             Polydamas
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             famous
             :
             as
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             made
             Predictions
             by
             Eggs
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             .
          
           
           
             Who
             was
             the
             first
             Inventor
             of
             this
             Divination
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             by
             some
             it
             is
             attributed
             to
             Prometheus
             ,
             the
             great
             Father
             of
             most
             Arts.
             No
             doubt
             it
             was
             very
             ancient
             :
             And
             so
             great
             Credit
             it
             had
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             desist
             from
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             seemingly
             most
             advantageous
             Undertakings
             ,
             and
             attempt
             things
             most
             hazardous
             ,
             and
             unlikely
             to
             be
             attain'd
             ;
             if
             the
             Entrails
             of
             Victims
             disswaded
             them
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             or
             encouraged
             them
             to
             the
             latter
             ;
             take
             but
             one
             Instance
             out
             of
             Plutarch
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Aristides
             :
             When
             Mardonius
             the
             Persian
             made
             an
             Assault
             upon
             the
             
               Graecians
               ,
               Pausanias
            
             the
             Lacedaemonian
             ,
             at
             that
             Time
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Graecian
             Forces
             ,
             offer'd
             Sacrifice
             ,
             and
             finding
             it
             not
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             laying
             down
             their
             Shields
             at
             their
             Feeet
             ,
             to
             abide
             quietly
             ,
             and
             attend
             his
             Directions
             ▪
             making
             no
             Resistance
             to
             any
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Then
             offering
             a
             second
             Time
             ,
             (
             for
             if
             the
             first
             Victim
             afforded
             not
             auspicious
             Omens
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             offer
             on
             ,
             till
             they
             obtained
             what
             they
             desired
             )
             as
             the
             Horse
             charged
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             was
             wounded
             :
             At
             this
             Time
             also
             Callicrates
             ,
             who
             by
             report
             was
             the
             most
             comely
             ,
             proper
             Man
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             being
             shot
             with
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             expiring
             ,
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             lamented
             not
             his
             Death
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             came
             from
             home
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             Life
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             Greece
             )
             but
             that
             he
             had
             died
             without
             Action
             .
             The
             cause
             was
             heard
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             was
             the
             forbearance
             of
             the
             Men
             ;
             for
             they
             repelled
             not
             the
             Enemy
             that
             charged
             them
             ,
             but
             expecting
             their
             opportunity
             from
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             their
             General
             ,
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             wounded
             ,
             and
             slain
             in
             their
             Ranks
             ;
             and
             so
             obstinate
             they
             continued
             in
             this
             Resolution
             ,
             that
             tho'
             the
             Priests
             offered
             one
             Victim
             after
             another
             without
             any
             Success
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             still
             pressed
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             moved
             not
             a
             Foot
             ,
             till
             the
             Sacrifices
             proved
             propitious
             ,
             and
             the
             Soothsayers
             foretold
             the
             Victory
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XV.
             Of
             Divination
             by
             Birds
             .
          
           
             I
             Come
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             speak
             of
             Divination
             by
             Birds
             ;
             the
             Invention
             of
             which
             is
             by
             some
             ascribed
             to
             Prometheus
             ,
             or
             Melanipus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Amythaon
             and
             Dorippe
             ;
             (a)
             Pliny
             reports
             that
             Car
             ,
             from
             whom
             Caria
             receiv'd
             its
             Name
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             made
             Predictions
             by
             Birds
             ;
             and
             Orpheus
             by
             other
             Animals
             ;
             (b)
             Pausanias
             telleth
             us
             ,
             That
             Parnassus
             ,
             after
             whose
             Name
             the
             Mountain
             Parnassus
             was
             called
             ,
             first
             observed
             
             the
             Flight
             of
             Birds
             .
             This
             Art
             was
             very
             much
             improved
             by
             Calchas
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             Homer
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Augurs
                   far
                   the
                   best
                   .
                
              
            
             At
             length
             it
             arrived
             at
             such
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             gained
             so
             much
             Credit
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             seldom
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             was
             undertaken
             ,
             either
             in
             Time
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             Peace
             ,
             seldom
             any
             Honours
             conferred
             ,
             any
             Magistrates
             created
             ,
             without
             the
             Approbation
             of
             Birds
             :
             Nay
             ,
             other
             Divinations
             were
             sometimes
             passed
             by
             unregarded
             ,
             if
             not
             confirmed
             by
             them
             .
             At
             Lacedaemon
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Senate
             had
             always
             an
             Augur
             attending
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             advise
             with
             ;
             (a)
             and
             Coelius
             reports
             ,
             that
             Kings
             themselves
             used
             to
             study
             this
             Art.
             The
             Birds
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             continually
             flying
             about
             ,
             were
             thought
             to
             observe
             ,
             and
             pry
             into
             Men's
             most
             secret
             Actions
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             all
             Accidents
             ;
             whence
             that
             of
             (b)
             Aristophanes
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   None
                   ,
                   but
                   perhaps
                   some
                   Bird
                   ,
                   knows
                   any
                   thing
                
                 
                   About
                   my
                   Treasure
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             And
             the
             Scholiast
             quotes
             such
             another
             Saying
             out
             of
             him
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   None
                   sees
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Bird
                   that
                   flieth
                   by
                   .
                
              
            
             There
             is
             a
             Proverb
             also
             much
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ;
             for
             when
             they
             thought
             themselves
             secure
             from
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             all
             Persons
             ,
             they
             us'd
             to
             say
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ·
             None
             is
             conscious
             to
             what
             I
             have
             been
             conversing
             about
             ,
             except
             perchance
             some
             Bird.
             (c)
             Aristophanes
             hath
             introduced
             the
             Birds
             themselves
             ,
             telling
             what
             religious
             observance
             was
             paid
             them
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   we
                   to
                   You
                   instead
                   of
                   Hammon
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   Instead
                   of
                   Delphi
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Dodona's
                   Oak
                   ,
                
                 
                   Instead
                   of
                   Phoebus
                   ;
                   for
                   our
                   Oracles
                
                 
                   You
                   first
                   consult
                   ,
                   then
                   prosecute
                   Designs
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             Omens
             given
             by
             Birds
             were
             by
             the
             Greeks
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             And
             the
             Observers
             of
             them
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             these
             Names
             were
             promiscuously
             us'd
             for
             almost
             all
             the
             Species
             of
             Artificial
             Divination
             ;
             as
             Aruspicium
             ,
             and
             Augurium
             were
             among
             the
             
               Latins
               .
               Plato
            
             is
             of
             Opinion
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             originally
             a
             general
             Name
             ,
             and
             written
             with
             an
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Micron
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifying
             any
             thing
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             make
             Conjectures
             of
             what
             is
             to
             come
             ;
             but
             now
             (
             saith
             Aristides
             )
             they
             write
             it
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Mega
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             better
             grace
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Graecian
             Augurs
             were
             not
             ,
             as
             the
             Latin
             ,
             cloathed
             in
             Purple
             ,
             or
             Scarlet
             ,
             but
             in
             White
             ,
             having
             a
             Crown
             of
             Gold
             upon
             their
             Heads
             when
             they
             made
             Observations
             ,
             as
             (a)
             
               Alexander
               ab
               Alexandro
            
             informs
             us
             .
             They
             had
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             a
             Place
             ,
             or
             Seat
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             called
             sometimes
             by
             the
             general
             Names
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             in
             
             Sophocles's
             (b)
             Antigone
             :
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   sitting
                   in
                   my
                   wonted
                   hallow'd
                   Place
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whither
                   all
                   Birds
                   of
                   Divination
                   flock
                   ,
                
              
            
             saith
             Tiresias
             ,
             when
             he
             expected
             an
             Omen
             ;
             and
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             that
             place
             telleth
             us
             ,
             this
             Seat
             was
             peculiarly
             named
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             that
             Tiresias
             had
             power
             to
             assemble
             the
             Birds
             from
             all
             Quarters
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             Occasion
             for
             them
             .
             They
             us'd
             also
             to
             carry
             with
             them
             writing
             Tables
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             Euripides
             reports
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             wrote
             the
             Names
             ,
             and
             Flights
             of
             the
             Birds
             ,
             with
             other
             things
             belonging
             thereto
             ,
             least
             any
             Circumstance
             should
             slip
             out
             of
             their
             Memory
             .
          
           
             The
             Omens
             that
             appeared
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             were
             accounted
             fortunate
             by
             the
             
               Graecians
               ,
               Romans
            
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Nations
             ;
             because
             the
             Great
             Principle
             of
             all
             Light
             and
             Heat
             ,
             Motion
             and
             Life
             ,
             diffuses
             its
             first
             Influences
             from
             that
             part
             of
             the
             World.
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Western
             Omens
             were
             unlucky
             ,
             because
             the
             Sun
             declines
             in
             that
             Quarter
             .
          
           
             The
             Graecian
             Augurs
             ,
             when
             they
             made
             Observations
             ,
             kept
             their
             Faces
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             East
             must
             needs
             be
             upon
             their
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             and
             the
             West
             upon
             their
             Le●t
             :
             and
             that
             they
             did
             so
             ,
             appears
             from
             Homer
             ,
             who
             brings
             in
             (c)
             Hector
             ,
             telling
             Polydamas
             ,
             that
             he
             regarded
             not
             the
             Birds
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Whether
                   o'
                   th'
                   Right
                   Hand
                   ,
                   tow'rds
                   the
                   gilded
                   East
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   on
                   the
                   Left
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   dusky
                   West
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   take
                   their
                   Flight
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             the
             Signs
             that
             were
             presented
             to
             them
             on
             the
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             were
             accounted
             fortunate
             ;
             and
             those
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             unlucky
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Romans
             ,
             making
             Observations
             with
             their
             Faces
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             had
             the
             East
             upon
             their
             Left
             Hand
             ,
             and
             the
             West
             upon
             their
             Right
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             might
             give
             you
             innumerable
             Proofs
             ,
             which
             for
             brevity's
             sake
             I
             shall
             pass
             by
             ,
             remitting
             such
             as
             desire
             farther
             Satisfaction
             ,
             to
             Varro
             ,
             and
             other
             Latin
             Authors
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             whatever
             was
             fortunate
             ,
             the
             Graecians
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Sinistrum
            
             ,
             on
             what
             Hand
             soever
             it
             appeared
             .
             And
             tho'
             the
             Roman
             Poets
             do
             sometimes
             call
             things
             unlucky
             ,
             Sinistra
             ;
             yet
             then
             they
             speak
             
               Graec●
               more
            
             :
             and
             so
             doth
             (a)
             Virgil
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Saepe
                   sinistra
                   cavâ
                   praedixit
                   ab
                   ilice
                   cornix
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Oft
                   has
                   th'
                   Ill-boding
                   Crow
                   from
                   hollow
                   Oaks
                
                 
                   These
                   miseries
                   presag'd
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Statius
             ,
             tho'
             the
             business
             in
             hand
             concern'd
             the
             Graecians
             ,
             speaks
             
               more
               Romano
            
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             in
             his
             Thebaïs
             ,
             
               Signa
               feras
               ,
               laevumque
               tones
               .
               —
            
             Hence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             things
             awkward
             ,
             and
             foolish
             were
             called
             Sinistra
             ;
             in
             which
             sence
             (b)
             Virgil
             has
             us'd
             the
             word
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Saepe
                   malum
                   hoc
                   nobis
                   (
                   si
                   mens
                   non
                   laeva
                   fuisset
                   )
                
                 
                   De
                   coelo
                   tactas
                   memini
                   praedicere
                   quercus
                   ;
                
              
            
             That
             is
             ,
             My
             Misfortunes
             were
             often
             presaged
             by
             the
             Oakes
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             Thunder
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             but
             had
             Wit
             ,
             or
             Foresight
             enough
             to
             have
             understood
             the
             Divine
             Prodigies
             .
             In
             (c)
             Sophocles
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             has
             the
             same
             Signification
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             He
             means
             ,
             that
             if
             Ajax
             had
             been
             in
             his
             right
             Wits
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             committed
             Actions
             so
             foolish
             and
             ridiculous
             ;
             and
             the
             old
             
             Scholiast
             upon
             that
             Place
             tells
             us
             in
             express
             Terms
             ,
             that
             the
             Right
             Hand
             signify'd
             Prudence
             ,
             and
             the
             Left
             ,
             Folly
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Birds
             were
             Fortunate
             ,
             or
             Unfortunate
             ,
             either
             by
             their
             own
             Nature
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Place
             ,
             and
             Manner
             of
             their
             Appearance
             :
             for
             the
             same
             Birds
             at
             different
             Times
             have
             boded
             different
             and
             contrary
             Events
             .
             The
             Un●●cky
             Birds
             were
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Pernicious
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Hated
             ,
             or
             Ungrateful
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Troublesom
             ,
             ab
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             priv
             .
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               cedo
               ,
               q.
               non
               Sinistrae
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               non
               sinentes
            
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             permit
             a
             Man
             to
             proceed
             in
             his
             Undertakings
             ;
             so
             Sinistra
             (
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             Festus
             )
             ●s
             rather
             derived
             
               à
               sinendo
            
             ,
             than
             
               à
               sinistrâ
               manu
            
             .
             For
             the
             same
             Rea●on
             they
             were
             also
             named
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             re●●rained
             Men
             from
             what
             they
             had
             design'd
             .
             Those
             that
             appear'd
             out
             of
             their
             wonted
             Place
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             Unlucky
             Place
             ,
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             words
             are
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Soothsayers
             ,
             tho'
             they
             be
             ●ometimes
             applied
             to
             other
             things
             that
             are
             displaced
             ;
             as
             when
             Eu●ipides
             saith
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Persons
             banished
             ,
             and
             that
             had
             left
             ●heir
             own
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             distracted
             and
             out
             of
             his
             Wits
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             against
             Reason
             in
             (a)
             Hippolytus
             ,
             
               
                 —
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Lucky
             Birds
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             ●
             shall
             give
             you
             a
             brief
             Account
             of
             some
             of
             both
             sorts
             ,
             and
             the
             Omens
             signified
             by
             them
             ;
             only
             give
             me
             leave
             first
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             ●wo
             sorts
             of
             Ominous
             Birds
             :
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Alites
             ,
             whose
             Flight
             was
             observed
             by
             the
             Augurs
             :
             And
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Oscines
             ,
             which
             gave
             Omens
             by
             their
             Voices
             ,
             and
             Singing
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             if
             a
             Flock
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Birds
             came
             flying
             about
             any
             Man
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             excellent
             Omen
             ,
             and
             portended
             some
             extraordinary
             Felicity
             ,
             or
             unexpected
             Success
             ;
             such
             as
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             observes
             hap●●ned
             to
             Gordius
             ,
             who
             from
             a
             poor
             Country
             Farm
             ,
             was
             exalted
             to
             〈◊〉
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Eagle
             ,
             if
             she
             appeared
             brisk
             ,
             clapping
             her
             Wings
             ,
             sporting
             about
             ●n
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             flying
             from
             the
             Right
             Hand
             to
             the
             Left
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             ●he
             best
             Omens
             the
             Gods
             could
             give
             ;
             as
             (b)
             Niphus
             telleth
             us
             ,
             out
             of
             Appion
             .
             King
             Priamus
             ,
             designing
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Graecian
             Fleet
             to
             re●eem
             Hector
             ,
             begs
             of
             Iupiter
             that
             he
             would
             give
             him
             assurance
             of
             ●is
             Protection
             ,
             by
             sending
             his
             beloved
             Bird
             ,
             the
             Eagle
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Command
                   ,
                   great
                   Iove
                   ,
                   the
                   Eagle
                   Your
                   delight
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Queen
                   of
                   Birds
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   her
                   lucky
                   Flight
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   her
                   upon
                   my
                   Right
                   Hand
                   straight
                   appear
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   move
                   with
                   noisy
                   Flutt'rings
                   thro'
                   the
                   Air
                   :
                
                 
                   This
                   happy
                   Sight
                   some
                   chearful
                   hopes
                   will
                   give
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   from
                   the
                   Greeks
                   my
                   Son
                   I
                   shall
                   receive
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             Aristander
             observing
             an
             Eagle
             to
             flie
             from
             their
             Camp
             to
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             foretold
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             should
             obtain
             the
             Victory
             .
             Observations
             also
             were
             made
             from
             the
             manner
             of
             taking
             their
             Prey
             :
             For
             instance
             ,
             (a)
             when
             Telemachus
             was
             at
             Sparta
             in
             search
             of
             Ulysses
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             came
             flying
             upon
             his
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             bearing
             in
             her
             Talons
             a
             tame
             Goose
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             caught
             in
             her
             Roost
             :
             from
             which
             Omen
             Helena
             then
             foretold
             ,
             that
             Ulysses
             would
             return
             ,
             surprize
             all
             
             Penelope's
             Courtiers
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             inflict
             upon
             them
             the
             Punishment
             they
             deserv'd
             .
             And
             Penelope
             is
             said
             to
             have
             made
             the
             same
             Conjecture
             ,
             from
             an
             Eagle
             that
             seiz'd
             upon
             twenty
             Geese
             ,
             feeding
             in
             her
             House
             .
             When
             an
             Eagle
             dragg'd
             a
             Fawn
             by
             the
             Feet
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             down
             upon
             Iupiter
             Panomphaeus's
             Altar
             ,
             the
             Graecians
             ,
             tho'
             before
             quite
             disheartened
             ,
             took
             such
             Courage
             ,
             that
             they
             gave
             the
             Trojans
             a
             signal
             Defeat
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             Hector
             attempted
             to
             burn
             the
             Graecian
             Fleet
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             appear'd
             towards
             the
             Left
             Hand
             ,
             carrying
             in
             her
             Talons
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             which
             made
             such
             Resistance
             ,
             that
             she
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             convey
             it
             to
             her
             Nest
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             let
             it
             fall
             ;
             whereupon
             Polydamas
             presently
             foretold
             ,
             that
             Hector
             would
             be
             constrained
             to
             desist
             from
             his
             Enterprize
             .
             When
             
             Penelope's
             Suitors
             way-laid
             Telemachus
             ,
             there
             appeared
             an
             Eagle
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             with
             a
             Dove
             in
             her
             Talons
             ;
             and
             Amphinomus
             concluded
             from
             that
             Omen
             ,
             that
             their
             Design
             would
             not
             succeed
             .
             When
             two
             Eagles
             appear'd
             ,
             tearing
             each
             other
             with
             their
             Talons
             ,
             and
             hovering
             over
             the
             Assembly
             wherein
             the
             Suitors
             were
             ,
             Halitherses
             foretold
             that
             they
             should
             be
             all
             slain
             by
             Ulysses
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             to
             mention
             but
             one
             Instance
             more
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             snatching
             a
             Javelin
             out
             of
             the
             Hand
             of
             a
             Souldier
             of
             Dionysius
             the
             Syracusian
             ,
             portended
             the
             Downfall
             ,
             and
             Miseries
             that
             Tyrant
             was
             to
             suffer
             .
          
           
             The
             Flight
             of
             Vulturs
             was
             very
             much
             observed
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             they
             do
             but
             seldom
             appear
             ,
             and
             their
             Nests
             are
             rarely
             ,
             or
             never
             found
             ;
             wherefore
             a
             Sight
             so
             unusual
             must
             needs
             portend
             something
             extraordinary
             :
             or
             ,
             (
             as
             Herodotus
             thinks
             )
             because
             Vulturs
             feed
             only
             upon
             Carcases
             ,
             not
             meddling
             with
             living
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             Hercules
             was
             always
             well
             pleas'd
             ,
             when
             a
             Vultur
             appear'd
             to
             him
             at
             the
             Undertaking
             of
             any
             Enterprize
             ;
             because
             he
             esteemed
             it
             the
             most
             just
             of
             all
             the
             Birds
             of
             Prey
             .
             But
             Aristotle
             and
             Pliny
             reckon
             them
             amongst
             the
             Unlucky
             
             Birds
             ;
             and
             add
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             usually
             seen
             two
             or
             three
             Days
             before
             any
             great
             Slaughter
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             the
             common
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Vulturs
             ,
             Eagles
             ,
             Kites
             ,
             and
             other
             Birds
             of
             Prey
             ,
             if
             they
             followed
             an
             Army
             ,
             or
             continued
             for
             a
             considerable
             Time
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             were
             certain
             Signs
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             Bloodshed
             .
          
           
             The
             Hawk
             is
             a
             ravenous
             Bird
             ,
             and
             an
             unlucky
             Omen
             ,
             portending
             Death
             (
             saith
             Niphus
             )
             if
             she
             appeared
             seizing
             upon
             her
             Prey
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Prey
             slipped
             from
             her
             ,
             or
             made
             its
             escape
             ,
             thereby
             was
             signified
             ,
             that
             the
             Man
             should
             be
             delivered
             from
             all
             Dangers
             .
             The
             Buzzard
             ,
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             he
             has
             three
             Stones
             ,
             was
             accounted
             by
             Phoemonoe
             a
             very
             Ominous
             Bird.
             The
             Faulcon-Hawk
             ,
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             (a)
             Pliny
             reports
             ,
             was
             very
             lucky
             to
             People
             that
             were
             about
             Marriage
             ,
             or
             any
             Money-business
             .
             This
             Bird
             was
             sacred
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             as
             (b)
             Homer
             tells
             us
             ;
             and
             when
             Telemachus
             was
             solicitous
             ,
             and
             troubled
             in
             Mind
             about
             his
             Mother's
             Suitors
             ,
             appear'd
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   —
                   This
                   said
                   ,
                   a
                   Faulcon-hawk
                
                 
                   (
                   Apollo
                   sent
                   it
                   )
                   o'
                   th
                   Right
                   Hand
                   ,
                   between
                
                 
                   The
                   Ship
                   and
                   young
                   Telemachus
                   was
                   seen
                   ;
                
                 
                   Towring
                   he
                   flies
                   ,
                   and
                   bears
                   a
                   Dove
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   Clinch'd
                   in
                   his
                   Talons
                   for
                   his
                   dainty
                   Prey
                   ;
                
                 
                   Pluck'd
                   from
                   the
                   Roots
                   her
                   Feathers
                   all
                   around
                
                 
                   Flie
                   scatter'd
                   in
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   Ground
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
             By
             which
             Theoclymenus
             foretold
             ,
             that
             Telemachus
             should
             prevail
             over
             ●is
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             Swallows
             flying
             about
             ,
             or
             resting
             upon
             a
             place
             ,
             were
             an
             unlucky
             Omen
             .
             In
             
             Darius's
             Expedition
             against
             Scythia
             ,
             the
             Appearance
             of
             ●hem
             presaged
             the
             bad
             Fortune
             he
             a●terwards
             met
             with
             ,
             when
             his
             Army
             was
             totally
             defeated
             by
             the
             Scythians
             .
             The
             same
             Birds
             sitting
             ●pon
             
             Pyrrhus's
             Tent
             ,
             and
             
             Antony's
             Ship
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             have
             signified
             ●he
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Armies
             of
             both
             those
             Generals
             .
          
           
             Owls
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             looked
             upon
             to
             be
             unlucky
             Birds
             ,
             ●ut
             at
             Athens
             were
             Omens
             of
             Victory
             and
             Success
             ,
             being
             sacred
             ●o
             Minerva
             ,
             the
             Protectress
             of
             that
             City
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Proverb
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             usually
             apply'd
             to
             Persons
             ,
             whose
             Undertakings
             〈◊〉
             with
             Success
             .
             (c)
             Plutarch
             reports
             ,
             that
             when
             Themistocles
             was
             con●ulting
             with
             the
             other
             Officers
             ,
             upon
             the
             uppermost
             Deck
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             
             and
             most
             of
             them
             opposed
             him
             ,
             being
             unwilling
             to
             hazard
             a
             Battel
             ,
             an
             Owl
             coming
             upon
             the
             Right
             side
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             lighting
             upon
             the
             Mast
             ,
             so
             animated
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             unanimously
             concurred
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             prepared
             themselves
             for
             the
             Fight
             .
             But
             in
             other
             places
             i●
             was
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             told
             by
             (a)
             Aelian
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             that
             Owl●
             were
             unlucky
             Omens
             ,
             when
             they
             appeared
             to
             Men
             going
             about
             any
             serious
             Business
             :
             an
             Instance
             of
             which
             we
             have
             in
             King
             Pyrrhus
             ,
             whose
             inglorious
             Death
             at
             Argos
             was
             portended
             by
             an
             Owl
             ,
             which
             came
             and
             sat
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             his
             Spear
             ,
             as
             he
             held
             it
             in
             his
             Hand
             .
             And
             fo●
             this
             Reason
             ,
             when
             Diomedes
             and
             Ulysses
             went
             as
             Spyes
             to
             the
             Trojan
             Camp
             ,
             tho'
             it
             was
             Night
             ,
             the
             most
             proper
             Time
             for
             Owls
             to
             appea●
             in
             ,
             yet
             (b)
             Homer
             reports
             ,
             that
             Minerva
             gave
             them
             a
             lucky
             Omen
             ,
             by
             sending
             an
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Hern
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   they
                   were
                   marching
                   on
                   ,
                   a
                   lucky
                   Hern
                
                 
                   Minerva
                   sent
                   —
                
              
            
             Where
             Eustathius
             saith
             ,
             that
             this
             Bird
             was
             a
             Token
             of
             Success
             ,
             to
             Me●
             that
             lay
             in
             Ambush
             ,
             or
             were
             engag'd
             in
             any
             such
             secret
             Designs
             .
             Ye●
             Owls
             were
             not
             at
             all
             times
             esteemed
             inauspicious
             ,
             as
             appears
             fro●
             Hieron
             ,
             at
             whose
             first
             Admission
             into
             Military
             Service
             ,
             an
             Eagle
             came
             and
             sat
             upon
             his
             Shield
             ,
             and
             an
             Owl
             upon
             his
             Spear
             ;
             by
             which
             wa●
             signified
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             Valiant
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             Wise
             in
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             arrive
             to
             the
             Dignity
             of
             a
             King.
             This
             Story
             you
             may
             find
             in
             Iustin
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Third
             Book
             .
          
           
             The
             Dove
             in
             Homer
             is
             a
             lucky
             Bird.
             So
             also
             was
             the
             Swan
             ,
             espe●cially
             to
             Mariners
             ,
             being
             an
             Omen
             of
             Fair
             Weather
             ;
             for
             which
             w●
             have
             a
             reason
             in
             Aemilius
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             cited
             by
             Niphus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Cygnus
                   in
                   auspiciis
                   semper
                   laetissimus
                   ales
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hunc
                   optant
                   Nautae
                   ,
                   quia
                   non
                   se
                   mergit
                   in
                   undis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mariner
                   ,
                   when
                   tost
                   by
                   angry
                   Seas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Straight
                   for
                   a
                   Swan
                   ,
                   the
                   luckiest
                   Omen
                   ,
                   prays
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   she
                   her self
                   i'
                   th'
                   Waters
                   ne're
                   doth
                   drown
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Crows
             ,
             and
             Ravens
             ,
             if
             they
             appeared
             about
             an
             Army
             ,
             were
             dan●gerous
             Omens
             .
             If
             they
             came
             croaking
             upon
             the
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             it
             wa●
             a
             tolerable
             good
             Omen
             :
             if
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             a
             very
             bad
             one
             ;
             as
             also
             th●
             Chattering
             of
             Magpies
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             .
             When
             Alexander
             entere●
             into
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             Cicero
             fled
             from
             Antony
             ,
             their
             Deaths
             were
             for●●told
             by
             the
             Noise
             of
             Ravens
             :
             And
             these
             Birds
             alone
             were
             though●
             
             to
             have
             any
             sence
             of
             their
             own
             Predictions
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             (a)
             Pliny
             writeth
             )
             the
             worst
             Omens
             were
             given
             by
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             made
             a
             harsh
             sort
             of
             a
             Noise
             ,
             rattling
             in
             their
             Throats
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             choak'd
             .
          
           
             Cocks
             were
             also
             accounted
             Prophetical
             ,
             especially
             in
             Matters
             of
             War
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             sacred
             to
             Mars
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             call'd
             by
             Aristophanes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             were
             usually
             offered
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             pictured
             with
             him
             .
             The
             Crowing
             of
             Cocks
             was
             an
             auspicious
             Omen
             ,
             and
             presaged
             
             Themistocles's
             Victory
             over
             the
             Persians
             ;
             in
             Memory
             whereof
             he
             instituted
             an
             Annual
             Feast
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             observed
             by
             Fighting
             Cocks
             in
             the
             Theater
             .
             And
             that
             Signal
             Victory
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Boeotians
             overthrew
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
             was
             foretold
             by
             the
             Crowing
             of
             Cocks
             some
             whole
             Nights
             before
             ,
             which
             was
             interpreted
             to
             be
             an
             Omen
             of
             Success
             ;
             because
             the
             Cock
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             overcome
             ,
             sits
             silent
             and
             melancholy
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             obtains
             the
             Victory
             ,
             struts
             and
             crows
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Triumphs
             over
             his
             vanquished
             Enemy
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             a
             Hen
             was
             heard
             to
             crow
             ,
             they
             thought
             some
             dreadful
             Judgment
             was
             hanging
             over
             their
             Heads
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             given
             you
             a
             short
             Account
             of
             the
             Principal
             Birds
             ,
             that
             were
             esteem'd
             Ominous
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             that
             there
             were
             several
             others
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             made
             Predictions
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             ways
             of
             Foretelling
             from
             those
             I
             have
             already
             mentioned
             ;
             but
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             is
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             sufficient
             ;
             and
             therefore
             shall
             not
             be
             much
             farther
             tedious
             to
             you
             .
             Only
             I
             must
             not
             forget
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             That
             there
             were
             some
             that
             pretended
             to
             understand
             the
             Language
             of
             Birds
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             be
             privy
             to
             the
             most
             secret
             Transactions
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             was
             the
             famous
             Magician
             Apollonius
             the
             Tyanean
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             sitting
             in
             a
             Parlour
             with
             his
             Friends
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             Sparrow
             ,
             and
             chattered
             to
             a
             flock
             of
             Birds
             that
             were
             before
             the
             Window
             ;
             Apollonius
             having
             heard
             the
             noise
             ,
             said
             ,
             She
             invited
             them
             to
             a
             Feast
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             where
             a
             Mule
             loaden
             with
             Corn
             ,
             had
             let
             his
             Burden
             fall
             :
             the
             Company
             ,
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Business
             ,
             rose
             up
             immediately
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             as
             he
             had
             told
             them
             .
             Democritus
             also
             was
             a
             pretender
             to
             this
             piece
             of
             Skill
             ,
             and
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             teach
             others
             the
             Method
             of
             attaining
             it
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             by
             telling
             them
             the
             Names
             of
             certain
             Birds
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             mixture
             of
             whose
             Blood
             a
             Serpent
             would
             proceed
             ;
             which
             being
             eaten
             ,
             would
             without
             any
             farther
             trouble
             ,
             inspire
             into
             them
             this
             Knowledge
             .
             It
             is
             also
             feign'd
             of
             Melampus
             ,
             that
             he
             arriv'd
             at
             this
             Art
             ,
             by
             having
             his
             Ears
             licked
             by
             Dragons
             .
             Such
             another
             Story
             Eustathius
             relates
             of
             Helenus
             ,
             and
             Cassandra
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             Priamus
             ,
             the
             Trojan
             King
             ;
             viz.
             That
             being
             left
             in
             
             Apollo's
             Temple
             ,
             Serpents
             came
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             rounding
             themselves
             about
             their
             Ears
             ,
             made
             them
             so
             quick
             of
             Hearing
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             discover
             the
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             Designs
             of
             the
             Gods.
             I
             must
             add
             one
             thing
             more
             ,
             
             out
             of
             
               Apuleius
               ;
               viz.
            
             That
             when
             any
             Unlucky
             Night-Birds
             ,
             as
             Owls
             ,
             Swallows
             ,
             Bats
             ,
             &c.
             got
             into
             a
             House
             ;
             to
             avert
             the
             bad
             Omen
             ,
             they
             took
             especial
             care
             to
             catch
             them
             ,
             and
             hang
             them
             before
             their
             Doors
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Birds
             themselves
             might
             undergo
             ,
             or
             atone
             for
             those
             Evils
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             threatned
             to
             the
             Family
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             Birds
             .
             It
             will
             be
             convenient
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             to
             speak
             something
             concerning
             the
             Predictions
             made
             by
             Insects
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             Signs
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
             First
             then
             ,
             Ants
             were
             made
             use
             of
             in
             Divination
             ,
             as
             may
             appear
             from
             the
             Instance
             given
             in
             the
             last
             Chapter
             ,
             where
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             
             Cimon's
             Death
             was
             presaged
             by
             them
             .
             Another
             Instance
             you
             may
             have
             in
             Midas
             ,
             the
             Phrygian
             King
             ;
             for
             when
             he
             was
             a
             Boy
             ,
             and
             fast
             asleep
             ,
             Ants
             came
             ,
             and
             dropt
             grains
             of
             Wheat
             into
             his
             Mouth
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Southsayers
             being
             consulted
             ,
             foretold
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             the
             richest
             Man
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Bees
             were
             esteem'd
             an
             Omen
             of
             future
             Eloquence
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Story
             of
             Plato
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             lay
             in
             the
             Cradle
             ,
             Bees
             are
             said
             to
             have
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             sate
             upon
             his
             Lips
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Augurs
             foretold
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             famous
             for
             Sweetness
             of
             Language
             ,
             and
             delightful
             Eloquence
             .
             And
             Pindar
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             exposed
             ,
             and
             nourished
             by
             Bees
             with
             Honey
             instead
             of
             Milk.
             Other
             things
             also
             were
             foretold
             by
             them
             :
             But
             the
             Romans
             esteem'd
             them
             an
             Unlucky
             and
             very
             dreadful
             Omen
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             
             Plutarch's
             Life
             of
             Brutus
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Locust
             green
             ,
             and
             slow
             in
             Motion
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             observ'd
             in
             Soothsaying
             ,
             as
             Suidas
             taketh
             notice
             .
             Toads
             were
             accounted
             Lucky
             Omens
             .
             Snakes
             also
             ,
             and
             Serpents
             were
             Ominous
             ;
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             
             Homer's
             second
             Iliad
             ,
             devoured
             eight
             young
             Sparrows
             ,
             with
             their
             Dam
             ;
             which
             was
             by
             Calchas
             interpreted
             to
             signifie
             ,
             that
             the
             Siege
             of
             Troy
             should
             continue
             nine
             whole
             Years
             .
             Boars
             were
             unlucky
             Omens
             ,
             boding
             an
             unhappy
             Event
             to
             all
             the
             Designs
             of
             Persons
             that
             met
             them
             .
             I
             shall
             mention
             but
             one
             more
             ;
             viz.
             the
             Hare
             ,
             a
             most
             cowardly
             ,
             and
             timorous
             Animal
             ;
             and
             therefore
             appearing
             in
             time
             of
             War
             ,
             it
             signified
             vanquishment
             ,
             and
             running
             away
             :
             When
             Xerxes
             had
             prepared
             an
             innumerable
             Army
             to
             invade
             Greece
             ,
             it
             happened
             that
             a
             Mare
             brought
             forth
             a
             Hare
             ;
             which
             Prodigy
             was
             a
             Presage
             of
             
             Xerxes's
             base
             and
             cowardly
             Flight
             ,
             after
             his
             Fleet
             was
             destroy'd
             by
             Themistocles
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             in
             the
             last
             place
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             or
             two
             concerning
             Omens
             from
             Heaven
             .
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             those
             ,
             by
             which
             Philosophers
             and
             Astrologers
             made
             their
             Predictions
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             were
             usually
             observed
             by
             the
             common
             People
             :
             such
             were
             Comets
             ,
             which
             were
             always
             thought
             to
             portend
             something
             dreadful
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             trite
             saying
             ,
             
               —
               numquam
               visa
               est
               impune
               Cometa
               .
            
          
           
             Such
             also
             were
             Eclipses
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             Moon
             ,
             with
             which
             several
             Armies
             have
             been
             so
             terrified
             ,
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             engage
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             
             tho'
             upon
             never
             so
             great
             Advantages
             .
             Plutarch
             ,
             in
             his
             Treatise
             of
             Superstition
             ,
             reports
             ,
             That
             Nicias
             ,
             the
             Athenian
             General
             ,
             being
             surrounded
             on
             every
             side
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             was
             struck
             into
             such
             a
             consternation
             by
             an
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             numerous
             Army
             ,
             tamely
             yielded
             up
             himself
             to
             the
             slaughter
             .
             For
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             them
             being
             unknown
             ,
             they
             were
             imputed
             to
             the
             immediate
             operation
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             that
             were
             thought
             thereby
             to
             give
             notice
             of
             some
             signal
             and
             imminent
             Danger
             :
             and
             so
             strongly
             were
             the
             Vulgar
             possess'd
             with
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Anaxagoras
             brought
             himself
             into
             no
             small
             danger
             ,
             by
             pretending
             to
             assign
             a
             Natural
             reason
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             Lightnings
             also
             were
             observed
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             appeared
             on
             the
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             accounted
             Good
             Omens
             ;
             but
             if
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             Unlucky
             :
             as
             Eustathius
             hath
             observed
             ,
             in
             his
             Comment
             upon
             the
             second
             Iliad
             ;
             where
             Nestor
             tells
             the
             Graecians
             ,
             earnestly
             desiring
             to
             return
             into
             their
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             That
             Iupiter
             had
             made
             a
             promise
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             take
             Troy
             ,
             and
             confirm'd
             it
             by
             Lightning
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   By
                   Ominous
                   Lightning
                   gave
                   the
                   lucky
                   Sign
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Other
             Meteors
             also
             were
             observed
             by
             the
             Soothsayers
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Ignis
               Lambens
            
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             excellent
             Omen
             ,
             presaging
             future
             Felicity
             ;
             as
             appears
             from
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             ,
             whose
             Promotion
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Rome
             was
             foretold
             by
             it
             .
             The
             Argonauts
             ,
             in
             their
             Expedition
             to
             Colchos
             ,
             were
             overtaken
             by
             a
             dangerous
             Tempest
             ,
             near
             the
             Sigian
             Promontory
             ;
             whereupon
             Orpheus
             made
             supplication
             to
             the
             Gods
             for
             their
             Deliverance
             ;
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             there
             appeared
             two
             Lambent
             Flames
             about
             the
             Heads
             of
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             ensued
             a
             fine
             gentle
             Gale
             ,
             the
             Winds
             ceasing
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             becoming
             calm
             and
             still
             :
             This
             sudden
             alteration
             ,
             begot
             in
             the
             Company
             a
             Belief
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             Brethren
             had
             some
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Efficacy
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             able
             to
             still
             the
             raging
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             it
             became
             a
             Custom
             for
             Mariners
             ,
             whenever
             they
             were
             in
             any
             dangerous
             Storms
             ,
             to
             invoke
             their
             Assistance
             .
             If
             the
             two
             Flames
             (
             which
             from
             this
             Story
             are
             call'd
             by
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             two
             Heroes
             )
             appear'd
             together
             ,
             they
             were
             ever
             after
             esteem'd
             an
             excellent
             Omen
             ,
             foreboding
             good
             Weather
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Theocritus
             ,
             in
             his
             Hymn
             upon
             the
             Dioscuri
             ,
             praiseth
             them
             for
             delivering
             poor
             Seamen
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             swallowed
             up
             by
             the
             Deep
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   when
                   the
                   gaping
                   Deep
                   wou'd
                   fain
                   devour
                
                 
                   The
                   tatter'd
                   Ship
                   ,
                   You
                   hinder't
                   with
                   Your
                   Pow'r
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   stormy
                   Winds
                   that
                   vex
                   the
                   troubl'd
                   Seas
                   ,
                
                 
                   At
                   Your
                   command
                   ,
                   their
                   roaring
                   Blusters
                   cease
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   pil'd
                   up
                   Waves
                   are
                   still'd
                   ,
                   and
                   quiet
                   lain
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   even
                   Calmness
                   makes
                   a
                   watry
                   Plain
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Clouds
                   that
                   had
                   before
                   obscur'd
                   the
                   Skie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vanish
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   quickly
                   dispers'd
                   flie
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Bears
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   lucky
                   Stars
                   appear
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   bid
                   the
                   Seamen
                   Safety
                   not
                   to
                   fear
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Cre●cb
                 .
              
            
             Horace
             speaketh
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             calling
             these
             two
             Meteors
             Stellae
             ,
             or
             Stars
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Dicam
                   &
                   Alciden
                   ,
                   puerosque
                   Ledae
                   :
                
                 
                   Hunc
                   equis
                   ,
                   illum
                   superare
                   pugnis
                
                 
                   Nobilem
                   ;
                   quorum
                   simul
                   alba
                   Nautis
                
                 
                   Stella
                   refulsit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Defluit
                   saxis
                   agitatus
                   Humor
                
                 
                   Concidunt
                   Venti
                   ,
                   fugiuntque
                   Nubes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   minax
                   (
                   quod
                   sic
                   voluere
                   )
                   ponto
                
                 
                   Unda
                   recumbit
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Alcides
                   next
                   my
                   Muse
                   must
                   write
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   
                   Leda's
                   Sons
                   ;
                   one
                   fam'd
                   for
                   Horse
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   one
                   in
                   close
                   ,
                   and
                   Handy
                   Fight
                
                 
                   Of
                   haughty
                   Brav'ry
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   noble
                   Force
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   both
                   their
                   Stars
                   at
                   once
                   appear
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Winds
                   are
                   husht
                   ,
                   they
                   rage
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   It
                   is
                   their
                   will
                   )
                   the
                   Skies
                   are
                   clear
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Waves
                   roul
                   softly
                   by
                   the
                   quiet
                   Shore
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             If
             one
             Flame
             appear'd
             single
             ,
             it
             was
             called
             Helena
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             very
             dangerous
             Omen
             ,
             portending
             nothing
             but
             Storms
             ,
             and
             Shipwracks
             ;
             especially
             if
             it
             followed
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             by
             the
             Heels
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             drove
             them
             away
             .
             Tho'
             Euripides
             ,
             in
             his
             Orestes
             ,
             makes
             them
             all
             prosperous
             and
             desirable
             Signs
             ,
             where
             speaking
             of
             Helena
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   For
                   being
                   sprung
                   from
                   Iove
                   ,
                   she
                   needs
                   must
                   be
                
                 
                   Immortal
                   too
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   her
                   Brethren
                   share
                
                 
                   The
                   Heav'nly
                   Regions
                   ,
                   where
                   her
                   glorious
                   Beams
                
                 
                   Will
                   shine
                   alike
                   ,
                   to
                   help
                   the
                   Mariner
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dechair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Winds
             also
             were
             thought
             to
             contain
             in
             them
             something
             Pro●hetical
             ,
             and
             were
             taken
             notice
             of
             in
             Soothsaying
             ;
             as
             appears
             from
             (a)
             Statius
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Ventis
                   ,
                   aut
                   alite
                   visae
                
                 
                   Bellorum
                   proferre
                   diem
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   as
                   the
                   Birds
                   ,
                   or
                   boding
                   Winds
                   presage
                   ,
                
                 
                   Differ
                   the
                   fatal
                   day
                   of
                   Battle
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             I
             might
             add
             a
             great
             many
             others
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             pass
             by
             ,
             only
             ●●ntioning
             one
             more
             ;
             viz.
             the
             Thunder
             ,
             the
             Noblest
             ,
             and
             most
             ob●er●ed
             of
             all
             the
             Heavenly
             Omens
             .
             It
             was
             Good
             ,
             or
             Bad
             ,
             like
             other
             Signs
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             different
             Position
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             〈◊〉
             was
             lucky
             ;
             on
             the
             Left
             ,
             unfortunate
             .
             Thunder
             in
             a
             clear
             and
             se●ene
             Skie
             ,
             was
             a
             happy
             Sign
             ,
             and
             given
             by
             Iupiter
             in
             (b)
             Homer
             ,
             as
             ●
             confirmation
             ,
             that
             he
             granted
             the
             Petitions
             made
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Poet's
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             Ulysses
             that
             had
             been
             sup●licating
             the
             God
             for
             some
             Sign
             ,
             to
             encourage
             him
             in
             his
             Enterprize
             ●gainst
             
             Penelope's
             Courtiers
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   pray'd
                   the
                   Sire
                   :
                   and
                   All-wise
                   Iupiter
                
                 
                   Forth-with
                   ,
                   propitious
                   to
                   his
                   earnest
                   Prayer
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Clap
                   of
                   Well-presaging
                   Thunder
                   sent
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   bright
                   Olympus
                   Crystall
                   Firmament
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   glads
                   his
                   Soul.
                   —
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             avert
             unlucky
             Omens
             given
             by
             Thunder
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             ●ake
             a
             Libation
             of
             Wine
             ,
             pouring
             it
             forth
             in
             Cups
             .
             And
             they
             ●●ood
             in
             so
             much
             fear
             of
             Lightning
             ,
             that
             they
             adored
             it
             ,
             as
             (c)
             
             Pliny
             ●bserves
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             avert
             its
             malignant
             Influences
             ,
             by
             hissing
             ,
             ●nd
             whistling
             at
             it
             ;
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             evident
             from
             (d)
             Aristophanes
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             If
             I
             cast
             forth
             Lightning
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             'll
             hiss
             ;
             where
             the
             Scholiast
             observes
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             usual
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             hiss
             at
             the
             Lightning
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             XVI
             .
             Of
             Divination
             by
             Lots
             .
          
           
             OF
             Lots
             there
             were
             four
             sorts
             ,
             viz.
             Political
             ,
             Military
             ,
             Lusorious
             ,
             and
             Divinatory
             :
             the
             three
             first
             do
             not
             at
             all
             concern
             my
             present
             purpose
             ,
             however
             treated
             of
             by
             some
             in
             this
             place
             .
             Of
             the
             Prophetical
             there
             were
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             two
             of
             which
             were
             most
             in
             use
             ,
             viz.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             sort
             of
             Divination
             by
             Verses
             ,
             wherein
             't
             was
             usual
             to
             take
             Fatidical
             Verses
             ,
             and
             writing
             them
             upon
             little
             pieces
             of
             Paper
             ,
             put
             them
             into
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             so
             draw
             them
             out
             ,
             expecting
             to
             read
             their
             Fate
             in
             the
             first
             Draught
             .
             This
             was
             often
             practis'd
             upon
             t●e
             Sibylline
             Oracles
             ,
             which
             were
             dispersed
             up
             and
             down
             in
             
               Greece
               ,
               Italy
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             :
             whence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             so
             frequent
             mention
             i●
             made
             in
             Authors
             of
             the
             
               Sortes
               Sibyllinae
            
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             took
             a
             Poet
             ,
             and
             opening
             in
             one
             ,
             or
             more
             places
             ▪
             accepted
             the
             first
             Ver●e
             they
             met
             with
             ,
             for
             a
             Prediction
             .
             This
             was
             also
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             the
             Rhapsodies
             of
             Homer
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             proceeded
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             from
             the
             Esteem
             which
             Poets
             had
             amongst
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             reputed
             Divine
             ,
             and
             Inspired
             Persons
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             Homer
             had
             of
             all
             the
             Poets
             the
             greatest
             Name
             ,
             so
             also
             the
             
               Sortes
               Homericae
            
             of
             all
             others
             were
             in
             the
             most
             Credit
             :
             Yet
             Euripid●●
             ,
             and
             other
             Poets
             were
             not
             wholly
             neglected
             ,
             but
             had
             some
             share
             in
             this
             Honour
             .
             Virgil
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             Latin
             Poets
             ,
             were
             made
             use
             of
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             as
             appears
             as
             well
             from
             other
             Instances
             ,
             as
             that
             remarkable
             one
             of
             Severus
             ,
             whose
             Promotion
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             was
             foretold
             by
             opening
             at
             this
             Verse
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Tu
                   regere
                   Imperio
                   populos
                   ,
                   Romane
                   ,
                   memento
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Remember
                   ,
                   Roman
                   ,
                   with
                   Imperial
                   Sway
                
                 
                   To
                   rule
                   the
                   People
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Christians
             also
             practis'd
             the
             like
             on
             the
             Bible
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             of
             Nicephorus
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             He
             judged
             it
             necessary
             to
             dip
             into
             the
             Psalter
             ,
             th●●
             there
             he
             might
             find
             a
             Support
             ,
             or
             Defence
             against
             the
             Distress
             〈◊〉
             laboured
             under
             .
             And
             Heraclius
             is
             reported
             by
             Cedrenus
             ,
             to
             have
             asked
             Counsel
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             been
             thereby
             perswaded
             ,
             to
             winter
             in
             A●bania
             .
             And
             Saint
             Augustin
             himself
             ,
             tho'
             he
             disallows
             this
             Practi●e
             
             〈◊〉
             Secular
             Affairs
             ,
             yet
             seems
             to
             approve
             of
             it
             in
             Spiritual
             Matters
             ,
             as
             ●●pears
             from
             his
             (a)
             Epistle
             to
             Ianuarius
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             sort
             of
             Divination
             ,
             wherein
             they
             made
             Con●●ctures
             ,
             by
             throwing
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Lots
             ;
             where
             you
             may
             observe
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Lots
             were
             called
             in
             the
             plural
             number
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               sortes
            
             ;
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             sors
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             ●●●gular
             number
             usually
             signified
             the
             Hint
             ,
             or
             Occasion
             given
             to
             ●●●iners
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             Conjectures
             by
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             upon
             〈◊〉
             reports
             .
             These
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             usually
             black
             and
             white
             Beans
             ;
             ●●ongst
             the
             Ancients
             little
             Clods
             of
             Earth
             ;
             Pebles
             also
             ,
             Dice
             ,
             or
             such
             〈◊〉
             things
             ,
             distinguished
             by
             certain
             Characters
             ,
             or
             Marks
             :
             these
             they
             〈◊〉
             into
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             Supplication
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             drew
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Characters
             ,
             con●●●tured
             what
             should
             happen
             to
             them
             .
             All
             Lots
             were
             sacred
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whom
             they
             thought
             to
             preside
             over
             this
             Divination
             ;
             and
             there●●●
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             as
             (b)
             Eustathius
             observes
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             for
             Good
             Luck's
             sake
             ,
             and
             that
             Mercury
             might
             be
             propitious
             to
             them
             ,
             ●●d
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Lots
             ,
             to
             put
             in
             one
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
             Mercury's
             Lot
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             Olive-leaf
             ,
             and
             was
             drawn
             〈◊〉
             before
             the
             rest
             .
             This
             Divination
             was
             either
             invented
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             so
             much
             practis'd
             by
             the
             Thriae
             ,
             who
             were
             three
             Nymphs
             ,
             that
             nursed
             Apollo
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             came
             to
             be
             a
             Synonymous
             〈◊〉
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             whence
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Crowds
                   of
                   your
                   Lot-diviners
                   ev'ry
                   where
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   few
                   true
                   Prophets
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             To
             this
             Species
             of
             Divination
             we
             may
             reduce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ●●
             Prophesying
             by
             Rods
             ,
             mentioned
             also
             in
             the
             Holy
             Writings
             ,
             wherein
             (c)
             Hosea
             ,
             amongst
             other
             abominable
             wickednesses
             committed
             by
             the
             Isr●●lites
             ,
             reckons
             this
             as
             none
             of
             the
             smallest
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Our
             Translation
             renders
             it
             thus
             ,
             
               My
               people
               ask
               counsel
               at
               their
               Stocks
               ,
               and
               their
               Staff
               declareth
               unto
               them
               ;
               for
               〈◊〉
               spirit
               of
               Whoredom
               hath
               caused
               them
               to
               err
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               gone
               a
               whor●●●
               from
               under
               their
               God.
            
             The
             Manner
             of
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             thus
             ;
             T●●y
             took
             small
             Sticks
             ,
             and
             having
             put
             certain
             Characters
             upon
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             into
             a
             Vessel
             ,
             and
             then
             drew
             them
             out
             .
             Not
             much
             diffe●●●●
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             which
             Divination
             was
             made
             by
             Arrows
             ,
             ●aken
             together
             in
             a
             Quiver
             .
             Others
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Arrows
             
             were
             cast
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             the
             Man
             was
             to
             steer
             his
             course
             the
             sam●
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             Arrow
             inclined
             in
             it's
             descent
             .
             And
             the
             like
             has
             bee●
             practis'd
             ,
             even
             in
             our
             Days
             ,
             upon
             Sticks
             erected
             .
             This
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             Divination
             said
             to
             be
             us'd
             by
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             in
             Ezechiel
             ,
             where
             he
             deliberates
             about
             invading
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             the
             Ammonites
             :
             The
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             rendred
             by
             our
             Translators
             ;
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               a
               way
               ,
               that
               the
               sword
               may
               come
               to
            
             Rabbath
             
               of
               the
            
             Ammonites
             ,
             
               and
               〈◊〉
            
             Juda
             in
             Jerusalem
             
               the
               defenced
               .
               For
               the
               King
               of
            
             Babylon
             
               stood
               at
               〈◊〉
               parting
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               at
               the
               head
               of
               two
               ways
               ,
               to
               use
               divination
               :
               he
               〈◊〉
               his
               Arrows
               bright
               ,
            
             (
             the
             Septuagint
             Translation
             speaks
             not
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             
               he
               consulted
               with
               Images
               ,
               he
               looked
               into
               the
               Liver
               .
               At
               〈◊〉
               right
               hand
               was
               his
               Divination
               for
            
             Jerusalem
             ,
             
               to
               appoint
               Captains
               ,
               to
               〈◊〉
               the
               mouth
               in
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               to
               lift
               up
               the
               voice
               with
               shouting
               ,
               to
               appoint
               ●●tering
               Rams
               against
               the
               Gates
               ,
               to
               cast
               a
               Mount
               ,
               and
               to
               build
               a
               Fort.
            
             〈◊〉
             because
             the
             Prophet
             speaks
             of
             making
             his
             Arrows
             bright
             ,
             some
             〈◊〉
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             divined
             by
             looking
             upon
             the
             Iron-heads
             of
             the
             Arrows
             ,
             and
             observing
             the
             various
             appearances
             in
             them
             ;
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             some
             in
             our
             Days
             ,
             pretend
             to
             tell
             Fortunes
             ,
             by
             looking
             upon
             their
             Nails
             ,
             saith
             Clarius
             upon
             the
             place
             .
             Another
             Method
             of
             Divination
             by
             Rods
             was
             us'd
             by
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             and
             is
             described
             〈◊〉
             (b)
             Herodotus
             .
             From
             the
             Scythians
             it
             was
             derived
             ,
             with
             some
             alteratio●
             ,
             to
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             is
             described
             by
             (c)
             Tacitus
             .
             Others
             also
             you
             may
             read
             of
             in
             (d)
             Strabo
             ,
             (e)
             Athenaeus
             ,
             and
             (f)
             
               Ammianus
               Marcelli●●●
            
             ;
             but
             these
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             I
             shall
             pass
             by
             ,
             as
             not
             pertinent
             to
             my
             present
             Design
             .
          
           
             Another
             way
             of
             Divination
             by
             Lots
             was
             used
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             Rome
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             :
             The
             Person
             that
             was
             desirous
             to
             learn
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             carried
             with
             him
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Lots
             ,
             distinguished
             by
             several
             Characters
             ,
             or
             Inscriptions
             ,
             and
             walking
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             the
             publick
             Ways
             ,
             desired
             the
             first
             Boy
             that
             met
             him
             ,
             to
             draw
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             that
             which
             came
             forth
             ,
             agree'd
             with
             what
             he
             had
             conceiv'd
             in
             〈◊〉
             Mind
             ,
             it
             was
             taken
             for
             an
             infallible
             Prophesy
             .
             This
             Divination
             is
             by
             Plutarch
             ,
             in
             his
             Treatise
             about
             Isis
             and
             Osiris
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             derived
             from
             the
             Aegyptians
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Actions
             and
             Words
             of
             Boys
             were
             carefully
             observed
             ,
             as
             containing
             in
             them
             something
             Divine
             ,
             and
             Prophetical
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             a
             reason
             no
             less
             absurd
             ,
             than
             the
             Practice
             〈◊〉
             self
             ;
             all
             the
             grounds
             they
             had
             for
             it
             being
             only
             this
             ,
             viz.
             That
             〈◊〉
             having
             wandered
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             in
             a
             fruitless
             search
             after
             Osiris
             ,
             happened
             at
             last
             upon
             a
             Company
             of
             Boys
             at
             Play
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             〈◊〉
             inform'd
             about
             what
             she
             had
             so
             long
             sought
             for
             in
             vain
             .
             To
             this
             Custom
             of
             Divining
             by
             Boys
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             (g)
             Tibullus
             allude●
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   Illa
                   sacras
                   pneri
                   sortes
                   ter
                   sustulit
                   ,
                   illi
                
                 
                   Rettulit
                   è
                   triviis
                   omina
                   certa
                   puer
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thrice
                   in
                   the
                   Streets
                   the
                   sacred
                   Lots
                   she
                   threw
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thence
                   the
                   Boy
                   did
                   c●rtain
                   Omens
                   shew
                   .
                
              
            
             But
             I
             am
             rather
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Poet
             speaks
             of
             a
             different
             kind
             of
             Lots
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             :
             In
             the
             Market
             ,
             High-ways
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             of
             concourse
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             for
             a
             Boy
             ,
             or
             Man
             ,
             whom
             the
             Greeks
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             stand
             with
             a
             little
             Tablet
             ,
             call'd
             in
             Greek
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             upon
             which
             were
             written
             cer●ain
             Fatidical
             Verses
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Dice
             light
             upon
             them
             ,
             told
             the
             Consultants
             what
             Fortune
             they
             were
             to
             expect
             :
             Sometimes
             ,
             instead
             of
             Tablets
             ,
             they
             had
             Pots
             ,
             or
             Urns
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             Lots
             were
             thrown
             ,
             and
             thence
             drawn
             by
             the
             Boys
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             the
             rather
             inclined
             to
             think
             the
             Poet's
             Words
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             this
             Sence
             ,
             because
             he
             saith
             ,
             the
             Woman
             her self
             ,
             that
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             ●e
             instructed
             ,
             what
             was
             to
             befall
             her
             ,
             took
             up
             the
             Lots
             ;
             which
             can
             never
             be
             meant
             of
             the
             Boy
             's
             drawing
             Cuts
             out
             the
             Woman's
             Hand
             .
             Artemidorus
             ,
             in
             his
             Preface
             ,
             speaks
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Diviners
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Sortes
               viales
            
             were
             very
             common
             at
             Rome
             :
             the
             Circus
             was
             thronged
             with
             those
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             other
             Diviners
             ,
             which
             the
             poor
             ,
             silly
             Women
             used
             to
             consult
             ,
             as
             (a)
             Iuvenal
             witnesseth
             :
             His
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Si
                   mediocris
                   erit
                   ,
                   spatium
                   lustrabit
                   utrumque
                
                 
                   Metarum
                   ,
                   &
                   sortes
                   ducet
                   :
                   frontemque
                   ,
                   manumque
                
                 
                   Praebebit
                   vati
                   crebrum
                   poppysma
                   roganti
                   .
                
                 
                   Divitibus
                   responsa
                   dabit
                   Phryx
                   augur
                   ,
                   &
                   inde
                
                 
                   Conductus
                   ,
                   dabit
                   astrorum
                   ,
                   mundique
                   peritus
                   ;
                
                 
                   Atque
                   aliquis
                   Senior
                   qui
                   publica
                   fulgura
                   condit
                   .
                
                 
                   Plebeïum
                   in
                   Circo
                   positum
                   est
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   ●ggere
                   fatum
                   ;
                
                 
                   Quae
                   nudis
                   longum
                   ostendit
                   cervicibus
                   aurum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Consulit
                   ante
                   
                     Phalas
                     ,
                     Delphinorumque
                     columnas
                  
                
                 
                   An
                   saga
                   vendenti
                   nubat
                   caupone
                   relicto
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   middle
                   sort
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   much
                   to
                   spare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   crowded
                   Circus
                   straight
                   repair
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   from
                   the
                   cheaper
                   Lots
                   their
                   Fortunes
                   hear
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   else
                   to
                   cunning
                   Chiromancers
                   go
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   clap
                   the
                   pretty
                   Palm
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   their
                   Fortunes
                   know
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   rich
                   Matron
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   more
                   to
                   give
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   Answers
                   from
                   the
                   Brachman
                   will
                   receive
                   .
                
                 
                   Skill'd
                   in
                   the
                   Globe
                   and
                   Sphear
                   ,
                   he
                   gravely
                   stands
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   his
                   Compass
                   measures
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   Lands
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Poorest
                   of
                   the
                   Sex
                   have
                   still
                   an
                   Itch
                
                 
                   To
                   know
                   their
                   Fortunes
                   ,
                   equal
                   to
                   the
                   Rich
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Dairy-maid
                   enquires
                   if
                   she
                   may
                   take
                
                 
                   The
                   trusty
                   Taylor
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cook
                   forsake
                   .
                
              
            
             
             Whereby
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             Lots
             had
             very
             small
             Credit
             in
             
             Iuvenal's
             Days
             ,
             being
             consulted
             only
             by
             the
             meaner
             sort
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             not
             able
             to
             be
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             more
             reputable
             Divinations
             .
             Didymus
             tells
             us
             ,
             this
             was
             done
             by
             Iupiter
             ,
             who
             being
             desirous
             ,
             that
             Apollo
             should
             preside
             in
             chief
             over
             Divination
             ,
             brought
             Lots
             ,
             which
             are
             said
             to
             have
             been
             invented
             by
             Minerva
             ,
             into
             disrepute
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XVII
             .
             Of
             Divination
             by
             Ominous
             Words
             ,
             and
             Things
             .
          
           
             ANOTHER
             sort
             of
             Divination
             there
             was
             ,
             very
             different
             from
             all
             those
             I
             have
             hitherto
             spoken
             of
             ,
             which
             foretold
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             studied
             Methods
             ,
             but
             by
             certain
             Accidents
             ,
             and
             Casual
             Occurrences
             ,
             that
             were
             thought
             to
             contain
             in
             them
             Presages
             of
             Good
             ,
             or
             Evil.
             Of
             these
             there
             were
             three
             sorts
             :
             The
             first
             was
             of
             Things
             Internal
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             mean
             those
             that
             affected
             the
             Persons
             themselves
             .
             The
             second
             ,
             of
             Things
             External
             ,
             that
             only
             appeared
             to
             Men
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             make
             any
             Impression
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             third
             were
             Ominous
             Words
             .
             Of
             these
             in
             their
             order
             .
          
           
             First
             of
             those
             Omens
             that
             Men
             received
             from
             themselves
             ,
             which
             are
             distinguished
             into
             four
             Kinds
             :
             1.
             
             Marks
             upon
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Spots
             like
             Oyl
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             sudden
             Perturbations
             ,
             seizing
             upon
             the
             Mind
             ;
             such
             were
             the
             
               Panici
               terrores
            
             ,
             Panick
             Fears
             ,
             which
             were
             sudden
             Frights
             ,
             and
             Consternations
             ,
             that
             seized
             upon
             Men
             ,
             without
             any
             visible
             cause
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             imputed
             to
             the
             Operation
             of
             Daemons
             ,
             especially
             Pan
             ,
             upon
             Men's
             Phansies
             .
             Of
             these
             there
             is
             frequent
             mention
             in
             History
             ;
             as
             when
             Brennus
             ,
             the
             Gallick
             General
             ,
             had
             been
             defeated
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             the
             Night
             following
             ,
             He
             ,
             and
             the
             remainders
             of
             his
             Troops
             were
             seized
             with
             such
             Terrors
             ,
             and
             Distractions
             ,
             that
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             what
             they
             were
             a
             doing
             ,
             they
             fell
             together
             by
             the
             Ears
             ,
             wounding
             ,
             and
             killing
             one
             another
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             all
             utterly
             destroy'd
             Such
             another
             Fright
             gave
             the
             Athenians
             a
             great
             Advantage
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             Pan
             had
             a
             Statue
             erected
             for
             that
             piece
             of
             Service
             ;
             as
             appears
             from
             one
             of
             
             Simonides's
             Epigrams
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Grateful
                   Miltiades
                   rais'd
                   this
                   Monument
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Me
                   
                     Arcadian
                     Pan
                  
                   doth
                   represent
                   ;
                
                 
                   Because
                   I
                   aided
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   Warlike
                   Greece
                
                 
                   Against
                   the
                   Powerful
                   Medes
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             
             The
             reason
             why
             these
             Terrours
             were
             attributed
             to
             Pan
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             when
             Osiris
             was
             bound
             by
             
               Typho
               ,
               Pan
            
             and
             the
             Satyrs
             appearing
             ,
             cast
             him
             into
             a
             Fright
             .
             Or
             ,
             because
             he
             frighted
             the
             Giants
             ,
             that
             waged
             war
             against
             Iupiter
             .
             In
             these
             Terrours
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             either
             no
             apparent
             Cause
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             none
             answerable
             to
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             sudden
             Consternation
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             good
             Remedy
             do
             to
             something
             quite
             contrary
             to
             what
             the
             Danger
             would
             have
             required
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             such
             as
             men
             vainly
             imagined
             .
             Thus
             Alexander
             caused
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             disarm
             themselves
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             on
             a
             sudden
             in
             a
             great
             Fear
             of
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             .
          
           
             All
             sudden
             and
             extraordinary
             Emotions
             and
             Perturbations
             ,
             in
             Body
             ,
             or
             Mind
             ,
             were
             looked
             upon
             as
             evil
             Omens
             ;
             such
             was
             that
             of
             
             Penelope's
             Courtiers
             described
             by
             (a)
             Homer
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             have
             been
             caused
             by
             Minerva
             ,
             their
             implacable
             Enemy
             ;
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Courtiers
                   straight
                   offended
                   Pallas
                   seiz'd
                
                 
                   With
                   profuse
                   laughter
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   appeas'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   raving
                   frantick
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   they
                   now
                   appear
                
                 
                   O'rewhelm'd
                   with
                   laughter
                   ,
                   not
                   what
                   first
                   they
                   were
                   :
                
                 
                   Their
                   Eyes
                   with
                   briny
                   tears
                   o'reflow'd
                   ,
                   their
                   Food
                
                 
                   Amazing
                   Sight
                   !
                   seem'd
                   chang'd
                   to
                   putrid
                   Blood.
                
                 
                   Nothing
                   their
                   anxious
                   thoughts
                   doth
                   entertain
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   lamentable
                   grief
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             An
             Augur
             that
             was
             present
             amongst
             them
             ,
             was
             affrighted
             at
             so
             dreadful
             an
             Omen
             ,
             and
             presently
             broke
             out
             into
             this
             Exclamation
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Ah
                   wretched
                   Men
                   !
                   what
                   Fate
                   is
                   this
                   you
                   bear
                   ?
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             third
             sort
             of
             Internal
             Omens
             ,
             were
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             Palpitating
             .
             Such
             were
             the
             Palpitations
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             the
             Eye
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Muscles
             ,
             called
             in
             
               Latin
               Salissationes
            
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             a
             Ringing
             in
             the
             Ears
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Right
             Ear
             ,
             was
             a
             lucky
             Omen
             ;
             so
             also
             was
             the
             Palpitation
             of
             the
             Right
             Eye
             ,
             as
             Theocritus
             telleth
             us
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ;
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Right-Eye
                   twinkles
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
           
             (a)
             Niphus
             hath
             enumerated
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Omens
             to
             be
             gathered
             from
             the
             Palpitations
             of
             each
             of
             them
             ;
             whom
             you
             may
             consult
             at
             leisure
             .
             Melampus
             ,
             the
             famous
             Fortune-teller
             ,
             dedicated
             a
             Book
             upon
             this
             subject
             to
             
               Ptolomee
               Philadelphus
            
             :
             Another
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             was
             compos'd
             by
             Posidonius
             ,
             as
             Suidas
             reports
             ;
             the
             Title
             of
             which
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             sort
             of
             Internal
             Omens
             ,
             were
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Sneezings
             which
             were
             so
             superstitiously
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             Divine
             Worship
             was
             thought
             due
             to
             them
             ;
             tho'
             some
             say
             this
             Adoration
             was
             only
             an
             Expiation
             of
             the
             Omen
             :
             Others
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             as
             (b)
             Casaubon
             observes
             ,
             That
             Sneezing
             was
             a
             Disease
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             a
             Symptom
             of
             some
             Infirmity
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             any
             Man
             Sneezed
             ,
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             say
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             May
             you
             Live
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             GOD
             bless
             you
             .
             To
             this
             Custom
             Ammian
             alludes
             ,
             in
             an
             Epigram
             upon
             a
             Fellow
             with
             a
             long
             Nose
             ,
             which
             he
             saith
             was
             at
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             from
             his
             Ears
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             hear
             himself
             Sneeze
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   His
                   long-beak'd
                   Snout
                   ,
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   distance
                   lyes
                
                 
                   From
                   his
                   dull
                   Ears
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   ne're
                   hears
                   it
                   Sneeze
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   never
                   do's
                   he
                   say
                   ,
                   GOD
                   bless
                   .
                
              
            
             Where
             you
             may
             observe
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             only
             usual
             for
             Persons
             that
             stood
             by
             ,
             to
             cry
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             Men
             when
             themselves
             Sneezed
             .
             However
             it
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             Sneezing
             was
             accounted
             sacred
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             (c)
             Athenaeus
             ,
             who
             proves
             that
             the
             Head
             was
             esteemed
             holy
             ;
             because
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             swear
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             adore
             as
             holy
             the
             Sneezes
             that
             proceeded
             from
             it
             :
             And
             Aristotle
             tell
             us
             in
             express
             Terms
             ▪
             That
             Sneezing
             was
             accounted
             a
             Deity
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Casaubon
             also
             has
             proved
             the
             same
             ,
             out
             of
             (d)
             Xenophon
             ;
             where
             he
             reports
             ,
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             with
             one
             accord
             worshipp'd
             it
             as
             a
             God.
             But
             it
             is
             scarce
             supposable
             ,
             they
             could
             be
             so
             far
             immers'd
             in
             ignorance
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             every
             Act
             of
             Sneezing
             a
             Deity
             ;
             nor
             do
             
             Aristotle's
             words
             necessarily
             imply
             they
             did
             ;
             for
             no
             more
             need
             be
             understood
             by
             them
             ,
             than
             that
             there
             was
             a
             God
             of
             Sneezing
             ,
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             Xenophon
             may
             be
             expounded
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             viz.
             That
             when
             the
             Souldiers
             heard
             a
             Sneeze
             ,
             they
             worshipped
             the
             God
             ,
             i.
             e.
             the
             God
             of
             Sneezing
             :
             Or
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             no
             more
             is
             meant
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             worshipped
             God
             ,
             perhaps
             in
             the
             usual
             form
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             or
             by
             casting
             up
             some
             other
             short
             Ejaculation
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             to
             avert
             the
             Omen
             .
          
           
           
             However
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             great
             regard
             was
             given
             to
             Sneezing
             ,
             inso●●ch
             that
             if
             a
             Man
             Sneezed
             at
             such
             a
             Time
             ,
             or
             on
             such
             a
             side
             ,
             it
             was
             ●●ough
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             ,
             or
             discourage
             them
             from
             any
             Business
             of
             the
             greatest
             moment
             .
             Euphrantides
             reports
             ,
             that
             a
             Sneeze
             upon
             the
             Right
             Hand
             was
             us'd
             by
             Themistocles
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             a
             prevailing
             Arg●ment
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             fight
             .
             Such
             a
             Sneeze
             happening
             ,
             whilst
             Xenophon
             was
             making
             a
             Speech
             ,
             was
             thought
             a
             sufficient
             Reason
             to
             constitute
             him
             General
             .
             And
             Socrates
             himself
             ,
             tho'
             a
             great
             despiser
             of
             Heathen
             Superstitions
             ,
             judg'd
             it
             not
             unreasonable
             ,
             to
             catch
             advice
             from
             another
             Man's
             Nose
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             Sneeze
             serve
             instead
             of
             an
             Admonition
             from
             the
             Daemon
             ,
             that
             is
             said
             to
             have
             continually
             at●ended
             upon
             him
             ,
             giving
             him
             Counsel
             how
             to
             demean
             himself
             upon
             all
             Occasions
             .
          
           
             Sneezing
             was
             not
             always
             a
             lucky
             Omen
             ,
             but
             varied
             according
             to
             the
             alteration
             of
             Circumstances
             :
             for
             once
             when
             Xenophon
             was
             perswading
             ●is
             Souldiers
             to
             encounter
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             a
             Sneeze
             was
             accounted
             so
             dangerous
             an
             Omen
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             appoint
             publick
             Prayers
             ,
             ●or
             the
             Expiation
             of
             it
             .
             If
             a
             Man
             Sneezed
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             good
             Omen
             ;
             but
             if
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             ,
             a
             bad
             one
             ;
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             is
             accounted
             for
             by
             Aristotle
             ,
             in
             his
             Problems
             .
             If
             a
             Man
             Sneezed
             at
             the
             Table
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             taking
             away
             ;
             or
             if
             another
             happened
             to
             Sneeze
             upon
             his
             Left
             Hand
             ,
             it
             was
             unlucky
             ;
             if
             on
             the
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             fortunate
             .
             If
             in
             the
             Undertaking
             any
             Business
             ,
             two
             ,
             or
             four
             Sneezes
             happened
             ,
             't
             was
             a
             lucky
             Omen
             ,
             and
             gave
             Encouragement
             to
             ●roceed
             ;
             if
             more
             than
             four
             ,
             the
             Omen
             was
             neither
             Good
             ,
             nor
             Bad
             ;
             if
             one
             ,
             or
             three
             ,
             it
             was
             unlucky
             ,
             and
             dehorted
             them
             from
             proceeding
             in
             what
             they
             had
             designed
             .
             If
             two
             Men
             were
             deliberating
             about
             any
             Business
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             chanced
             to
             Sneeze
             together
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             prosperous
             Omen
             ,
             as
             (a)
             Niphus
             relates
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             of
             Augu●ies
             ,
             where
             he
             has
             enumerated
             a
             great
             many
             other
             Circumstances
             in
             Sneezing
             ,
             and
             the
             Omens
             thought
             to
             be
             given
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             speak
             something
             concerning
             the
             Omens
             that
             appear'd
             to
             Men
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             contain'd
             in
             their
             own
             Bodies
             ;
             o●
             which
             there
             were
             several
             sorts
             :
             As
             first
             ,
             The
             Beginnings
             of
             Things
             ●ere
             look'd
             upon
             to
             contain
             something
             ominous
             ;
             as
             Ovid
             has
             observ'd
             ,
             
               
                 Rerum
                 principiis
                 omina
                 inesse
                 solent
                 ;
              
               
                 Ad
                 primam
                 vocem
                 timidas
                 advertimus
                 aures
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 primum
                 visam
                 consulit
                 Augur
                 avem
                 .
              
            
             Hither
             also
             are
             to
             be
             referred
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Omens
             offering
             themselves
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             of
             which
             Polis
             ,
             and
             Hippocrates
             (
             not
             the
             Physician
             )
             are
             said
             to
             have
             written
             Books
             .
          
           
           
             Such
             as
             these
             were
             ,
             the
             meeting
             of
             an
             Eunuch
             ,
             a
             Black
             ,
             an
             Ape
             ,
             a
             Bitch
             with
             whelps
             ,
             a
             Fixon
             with
             Cubs
             ;
             a
             Snake
             lying
             so
             in
             the
             Way
             ,
             as
             to
             part
             the
             Company
             ;
             a
             Hare
             crossing
             the
             way
             .
             A
             Woman
             working
             at
             her
             Spindle
             ,
             or
             carrying
             it
             uncovered
             ,
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             any
             Design
             ,
             and
             to
             blast
             whatever
             Hopes
             they
             had
             conceiv'd
             about
             any
             thing
             ;
             especially
             about
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Ground
             .
             A
             Weezle
             crossing
             the
             way
             ,
             was
             a
             sufficient
             Reason
             to
             defer
             a
             Publick
             Assembly
             for
             that
             Day
             ;
             it
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             Artemidorus
             gives
             the
             Reason
             ,
             why
             it
             s
             Running
             by
             was
             so
             much
             taken
             notice
             of
             ;
             viz.
             because
             it
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             (
             as
             Mr.
             Bogan
             explains
             it
             )
             the
             Letters
             in
             each
             word
             signifie
             the
             same
             Number
             ,
             viz.
             42.
             
             All
             these
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             unlucky
             ,
             and
             abominable
             Sights
             .
          
           
             Another
             sort
             of
             External
             Omens
             were
             those
             that
             happen'd
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             Divination
             that
             observed
             them
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             concerning
             which
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             Xenocrates
             wrote
             a
             Treatise
             .
             Such
             as
             these
             were
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             a
             black
             Dog
             ,
             a
             Mouse
             eating
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             Salt
             ,
             the
             appearing
             of
             a
             Snake
             ,
             or
             Weezle
             upon
             the
             House-top
             .
             This
             sort
             of
             Divining
             by
             Beasts
             ,
             is
             reported
             by
             Suidas
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             invented
             by
             Telegonus
             .
             Such
             also
             were
             the
             Throwing
             down
             of
             Salt
             ,
             the
             Spilling
             of
             Water
             ,
             Honey
             ,
             or
             Wine
             ,
             ●aking
             the
             Wine
             away
             ,
             while
             any
             Person
             was
             drinking
             ,
             a
             sudden
             Silence
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             other
             Accidents
             .
             In
             putting
             on
             their
             Clothes
             ,
             the
             Right
             side
             must
             be
             served
             first
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             a
             Servant
             did
             but
             give
             his
             Master
             the
             Left
             Shoe
             first
             ,
             he
             was
             sure
             to
             have
             it
             thrown
             at
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             Hither
             also
             may
             be
             referred
             the
             various
             Actions
             that
             were
             though●
             to
             contain
             in
             them
             Good
             ,
             or
             Bad
             Fortune
             .
             For
             Instance
             ,
             At
             Fea●●s
             it
             was
             accounted
             lucky
             to
             crown
             the
             Cup
             with
             a
             Garland
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Pateramque
                   Coronâ
                
                 
                   Induit
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   with
                   a
                   Garland
                   did
                   the
                   Cup
                   surround
                   .
                
              
            
             saith
             Virgil
             :
             And
             ,
             
               Vina
               coronant
            
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             
             Homer's
             Heroes
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             drink
             out
             of
             Cups
             ,
             that
             were
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             (
             saith
             Eustathius
             ,
             out
             of
             Athenaeus
             )
             was
             this
             ,
             viz.
             Because
             a
             Garland
             represents
             a
             Circle
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             capacious
             ,
             and
             compl●●●
             of
             all
             Figures
             .
             It
             was
             usual
             also
             ,
             to
             carry
             home
             the
             Fragments
             〈◊〉
             at
             Sacrifices
             ,
             for
             good
             Luck's
             sake
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             observed
             in
             anoth●r
             place
             ;
             and
             these
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             thought
             〈◊〉
             contribute
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             Health
             (a)
             &c.
             
             Thus
             much
             for
             Ominous
             Actions
             ,
             and
             Accidents
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             only
             given
             yo●
             some
             that
             were
             most
             remarkable
             and
             usual
             ;
             for
             it
             would
             be
             an
             endle●●
             
             Undertaking
             ,
             to
             enumerate
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             every
             Day
             's
             Reading
             being
             able
             ●o
             furnish
             almost
             infinite
             numbers
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             speak
             something
             of
             Ominous
             Words
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             were
             Good
             ,
             or
             Bad
             ,
             were
             believed
             to
             presage
             accord●●gly
             .
             Such
             Words
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ●s
             the
             
               Latin
               Omen
            
             is
             so
             called
             ,
             
               q.
               Oremen
               ,
               quia
               fit
               ab
               ore
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             because
             it
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             saith
             Festus
             :
             You
             may
             render
             them
             Voices
             ,
             ●or
             Tully
             hath
             call'd
             them
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Voces
               :
               The
               Pythagoreans
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               used
               to
               observe
               the
            
             Voices
             
               of
               Men
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               Gods.
            
             This
             sort
             of
             Divination
             ,
             was
             most
             in
             use
             at
             Smyrna
             (
             as
             Pausanias
             reports
             )
             where
             they
             had
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Temple
             ,
             in
             which
             Answer●●ere
             returned
             this
             way
             ;
             and
             
               Apollo
               Spodius
            
             gave
             Oracles
             in
             Thebes
             ,
             ●●●er
             the
             same
             Manner
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             told
             you
             :
             But
             the
             first
             In●ention
             of
             it
             is
             attributed
             to
             Ceres
             .
          
           
             Words
             that
             boded
             Ill
             ,
             were
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             ●e
             that
             spoke
             them
             ,
             was
             said
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             E●●ipides
             terms
             it
             ;
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             certain
             Ominous
             Words
             let
             ●●ll
             by
             a
             Servant
             ,
             at
             a
             Feast
             ,
             just
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Company
             was
             going
             ●o
             drink
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Unlucky
                   Words
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Servants
                   spoke
                   .
                
              
            
             〈◊〉
             calleth
             it
             obscoenare
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             read
             ,
             obscaevare
             ;
             for
             scaeva
             signi●●eth
             Luck
             ,
             either
             good
             ,
             or
             bad
             ;
             and
             the
             Words
             Horace
             calleth
             
               Male
               〈◊〉
               Verba
            
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   male
                   ominatis
                
                 
                   Parcite
                   verbis
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Ill-boding
                   Words
                   forbear
                   to
                   name
                   .
                
              
            
             〈◊〉
             Words
             as
             these
             ,
             they
             had
             always
             a
             superstitious
             Care
             to
             avoid
             ;
             ●●somuch
             that
             instead
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             a
             Prison
             ,
             they
             would
             often
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             an
             House
             ;
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             〈◊〉
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             For
             there
             were
             〈◊〉
             great
             many
             Words
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             almost
             as
             great
             a
             Scruple
             to
             ●peak
             ,
             as
             the
             Iews
             their
             
               Nomen
               Tetragrammaton
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             Time
             of
             ●●vine
             Worship
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             observ'd
             before
             ,
             nothing
             was
             more
             strictly
             com●●●ded
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             should
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             avoid
             all
             Ominous
             Ex●●e●●ions
             ;
             Which
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             spoken
             by
             a
             Brother
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             early
             related
             to
             the
             Person
             ,
             whose
             Business
             was
             in
             hand
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             ●reater
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             accounted
             them
             so
             much
             the
             Worse
             .
             Mr.
             ●ryden
             hath
             excellently
             expressed
             this
             Custom
             in
             his
             Oedipus
             ,
             where
             after
             〈◊〉
             Heroe
             has
             been
             thundering
             a
             great
             many
             dreadful
             Imprecations
             upon
             〈◊〉
             Murderers
             of
             
               Laïus
               ,
               Iocasta
            
             is
             introduced
             ,
             speaking
             thus
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   Jocasta
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   your
                   Devotions
                   ?
                   Heaven
                   succeed
                   your
                   Wishes
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   bring
                   th'
                   effect
                   of
                   these
                   your
                   pious
                   Pray'rs
                
                 
                   On
                   You
                   ,
                   on
                   Me
                   ,
                   and
                   All.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Priest.
                   
                
                 
                   Avert
                   this
                   Omen
                   ,
                   Heaven
                   !
                
              
               
                 
                   Oedipus
                   .
                
                 
                   O
                   fatal
                   sound
                   !
                   Unfortunate
                   Jocasta
                   !
                
                 
                   What
                   hast
                   thou
                   said
                   ?
                   an
                   ill
                   hour
                   hast
                   thou
                   chosen
                
                 
                   For
                   these
                   fore-boding
                   Words
                   ;
                   why
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   cursing
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Jocasta
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   may
                   that
                   Curse
                   fall
                   only
                   where
                   You
                   laid
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Oedipus
                   .
                
                 
                   Speak
                   no
                   more
                   !
                
                 
                   For
                   all
                   thou
                   say'st
                   is
                   ominous
                   :
                   We
                   were
                   cursing
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   dire
                   Imprecation
                   hast
                   thou
                   fasten'd
                
                 
                   On
                   Thebes
                   ,
                   and
                   Thee
                   ,
                   and
                   Me
                   ,
                   and
                   All
                   of
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Jocasta
                   .
                
                 
                   Are
                   then
                   my
                   Blessings
                   turn'd
                   into
                   a
                   Curse
                   ?
                
                 
                   O
                   unkind
                   Oedipus
                   !
                   My
                   former
                   Lord
                
                 
                   Thought
                   Me
                   his
                   Blessing
                   :
                   be
                   thou
                   like
                   my
                   Laïus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Oedipus
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   yet
                   again
                   !
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   hast
                   thou
                   curs'd
                   Me
                   ?
                
                 
                   This
                   Imprecation
                   was
                   for
                   
                   Laïus's
                   Death
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   hast
                   wish'd
                   Me
                   like
                   Him.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 .
              
            
             Which
             Verses
             I
             have
             here
             transcribed
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             fully
             represent
             the
             ancient
             Custom
             of
             catching
             at
             Ominous
             Expressions
             .
          
           
             Some
             Words
             ,
             and
             Proper
             Names
             there
             were
             ,
             which
             imported
             Success
             ,
             answerably
             to
             their
             Natural
             Signification
             ;
             of
             which
             take
             this
             Instance
             :
             Leotychides
             desiring
             of
             a
             Samian
             his
             Assistance
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             asked
             him
             his
             Name
             ;
             and
             being
             told
             it
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             the
             Leader
             of
             an
             Army
             ;
             reply'd
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             I
             embrace
             the
             Omen
             in
             the
             Name
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             importing
             the
             same
             with
             
               accipere
               Omen
            
             amongst
             the
             Latins
             ,
             which
             signifies
             the
             accepting
             of
             an
             Omen
             ,
             and
             applying
             it
             to
             the
             Business
             i●
             hand
             :
             For
             it
             was
             thought
             to
             lye
             very
             much
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Hearer
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             receive
             the
             Omen
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             
               Ostentorum
               v●res
               in
               eorum
               erant
               potestate
               ,
               quibus
               ostendebantur
               ,
            
             saith
             Pliny
             ,
             i.
             e.
             The
             Force
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             Omens
             depended
             upon
             the
             Persons
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             appear'd
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Omen
             was
             immediately
             catched
             by
             the
             Hearer
             ,
             or
             struck
             upon
             his
             Imagination
             ,
             it
             was
             Eff●cacious
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             ●as
             neglected
             ,
             or
             not
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             it
             was
             Invalid
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             Force
             .
             And
             therefore
             Virgil
             introduces
             Aeneas
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             snatching
             
             Asc●nius's
             Words
             from
             his
             Mouth
             ;
             for
             the
             Harpyes
             ,
             and
             Anchise●
             also
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             having
             foretold
             ,
             that
             the
             Trojans
             should
             suffer
             so
             dreadful
             a
             Famine
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             forc'd
             to
             gnaw
             their
             very
             Tables
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             better
             Provisions
             ,
             
               
                 
                   (a)
                   Sed
                   non
                   ante
                   datam
                   cingetis
                   moenibus
                   Urbem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quam
                   Vos
                   dira
                   fames
                   ,
                   nostraeque
                   injuria
                   caedis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ambesas
                   subigat
                   malis
                   absumere
                   mensas
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   With
                   Walls
                   the
                   City
                   shall
                   not
                   bulwark'd
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   '
                   Ere
                   Famine
                   shall
                   revenge
                   our
                   Injury
                   ;
                
                 
                   Sad
                   Famine
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   once
                   luxurious
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Instead
                   of
                   Food
                   ,
                   shall
                   gnaw
                   the
                   sapless
                   Board
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             landed
             in
             Italy
             ;
             and
             happening
             to
             dine
             upon
             the
             Grass
             ,
             instead
             of
             Tables
             ,
             or
             Trenchers
             ,
             which
             their
             present
             Circumstances
             did
             not
             afford
             ,
             they
             laid
             their
             Meat
             upon
             their
             Bread
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             they
             Eat
             up
             also
             ;
             at
             which
             in
             Jest
             
               
                 
                   (a)
                   Heus
                   !
                   etiam
                   mensas
                   consumimus
                   ,
                   inquit
                   Iülus
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   See
                   ,
                   says
                   Iülus
                   ,
                   we
                   our
                   Tables
                   eat
                   ,
                
              
            
             Aeneas
             presently
             catched
             the
             Omen
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             subjoyns
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   ea
                   Vox
                   audita
                   laborum
                
                 
                   Prima
                   tulit
                   finem
                   ;
                   primamque
                   loquentis
                   ab
                   Ore
                
                 
                   Eripuit
                   Pater
                   ,
                   ac
                   stupefactus
                   Numine
                   pressit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   lucky
                   sound
                   no
                   sooner
                   reach'd
                   their
                   Ears
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   straight
                   they
                   quite
                   dismiss'd
                   their
                   former
                   cares
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   good
                   old
                   Sire
                   with
                   admiration
                   struck
                
                 
                   The
                   boding
                   Sentence
                   when
                   yet
                   falling
                   took
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   often
                   roll'd
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   silent
                   Breast
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             Good
             Luck's
             sake
             ,
             whenever
             they
             apply'd
             themselves
             to
             any
             ●e●ious
             Business
             ,
             they
             took
             especial
             care
             to
             begin
             with
             such
             a
             preface
             a●
             this
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             like
             to
             
             Persius's
             
               H●c
               bene
               sit
            
             ;
             and
             that
             old
             thread-bare
             saying
             of
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Quod
               〈◊〉
               ,
               faelix
               ,
               f●●tunatumque
               sit
               .
            
             And
             all
             their
             Works
             ,
             and
             Speeches
             were
             begun
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             some
             God
             ;
             whence
             Aratus
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   with
                   Iove
                   begin
                   .
                
              
            
             Which
             Theocritus
             has
             borrowed
             from
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             seventeenth
             Eclogue
             ,
             and
             Virgil
             in
             his
             third
             .
             (b)
             Xenophon
             gives
             the
             Reason
             of
             this
             practice
             ,
             viz.
             That
             things
             undertaken
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             were
             like
             to
             have
             the
             most
             prosperous
             Events
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             add
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             Certain
             Times
             also
             were
             Ominous
             ,
             some
             Days
             being
             accounted
             Fortunate
             ,
             and
             causes
             of
             Success
             ;
             others
             Unfortunate
             ,
             and
             causes
             of
             the
             miscarriage
             of
             things
             undertaken
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             Hesi●d
             in
             his
             Days
             observes
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Some
                   Days
                   ,
                   like
                   rigid
                   Step-Dames
                   ,
                   adverse
                   prove
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thwart
                   our
                   Intentions
                   ,
                   cross
                   what
                   e're
                   we
                   love
                   ;
                
                 
                   Others
                   more
                   Fortunate
                   ,
                   and
                   lucky
                   shine
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   tender
                   Mother
                   ,
                   bless
                   what
                   we
                   design
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Some
             Days
             were
             proper
             for
             one
             Business
             ,
             others
             for
             another
             ,
             and
             some
             for
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             my
             Author
             relates
             in
             the
             fore-mentioned
             Poem
             ;
             where
             he
             runs
             through
             all
             the
             Days
             in
             the
             Month
             ,
             declaring
             the
             Vertue
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             avert
             an
             Omen
             ,
             was
             either
             to
             throw
             a
             Stone
             at
             the
             thing
             ,
             or
             to
             kill
             it
             outright
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             an
             Ominous
             Animal
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Evil
             portended
             by
             it
             ,
             might
             fall
             upon
             its
             own
             Head
             :
             If
             it
             was
             an
             unlucky
             Speech
             ,
             to
             retort
             it
             upon
             the
             Speaker
             with
             an
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Tibi
               in
               caput
               redeat
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Let
             it
             fall
             upon
             thy
             own
             Head
             :
             Which
             perhaps
             is
             an
             Expression
             borrowed
             from
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             they
             espy'd
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Victim
             ,
             that
             seemed
             to
             portend
             any
             Mis●ortune
             to
             themselves
             ,
             or
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             used
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             be
             turned
             upon
             the
             Victim's
             Head.
             The
             like
             Expressions
             are
             sometimes
             made
             use
             of
             in
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             Verse
             of
             
             Obadiah's
             Prophesie
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             Or
             ,
             as
             our
             English
             Translators
             have
             rendred
             it
             ,
             
               Thy
               Reward
               shall
               return
               upon
               thine
               own
               Head.
            
             And
             again
             in
             the
             third
             Chapter
             of
             Kings
             (a)
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             English
             thus
             ,
             And
             the
             Lord
             hath
             return'd
             thy
             wickedness
             upon
             thine
             own
             Head.
             (b)
             Herodotus
             reports
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             Aegyptian
             Custom
             ,
             from
             which
             it's
             probable
             the
             Graecians
             derived
             theirs
             ,
             
               They
               curse
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Victim
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Misfortune
               impended
               over
               themselves
               ,
               or
               the
               Country
               of
               Aegyp●
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               turn'd
               upon
               that
               Head.
               
            
             Instead
             of
             these
             Imprecations
             ,
             sometimes
             they
             us'd
             to
             say
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Dii
               meliora
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             God
             forbid
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             us'd
             to
             spit
             three
             times
             into
             thei●
             Bosoms
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             Mad-man
             ,
             or
             one
             troubled
             with
             an
             Epilepsie
             ;
             of
             which
             Custom
             Theocritus
             hath
             taken
             Notice
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Into
                   my
                   Bosom
                   thrice
                   I
                   spit
                   .
                
              
            
             This
             they
             did
             in
             Defiance
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             the
             Omen
             ;
             for
             Spitting
             upon
             any
             Man
             was
             always
             reckon'd
             a
             Sign
             of
             the
             greatest
             Contempt
             and
             
             Aversation
             :
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             to
             spit
             ,
             is
             put
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             to
             contemn
             ,
             as
             the
             Scholiast
             of
             Sophocles
             observes
             upon
             these
             words
             in
             Antigone
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Spit
                   on
                   him
                   as
                   an
                   Enemy
                   .
                
              
            
             Lastly
             ,
             upon
             the
             Meeting
             of
             an
             unlucky
             Omen
             ,
             they
             often
             desisted
             from
             what
             they
             were
             doing
             ,
             and
             began
             it
             afresh
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             Euripides
             ,
             in
             whom
             a
             Person
             ,
             upon
             the
             Hearing
             of
             an
             Ominous
             Word
             as
             he
             was
             drinking
             ,
             immediately
             threw
             the
             Drink
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             call'd
             for
             another
             Cup.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XVIII
             .
             Of
             Magick
             ,
             and
             Incantations
             .
          
           
             BESIDES
             the
             Methods
             of
             Foretelling
             future
             Events
             already
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             that
             Divination
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             Phys●cal
             ,
             because
             it
             makes
             Predictions
             without
             any
             Supernatural
             Assistance
             ,
             by
             the
             mere
             Knowledge
             of
             Physical
             ,
             or
             Natural
             Causes
             ;
             there
             are
             several
             others
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             are
             comprehended
             under
             the
             Names
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Magick
             ,
             and
             Incantations
             ;
             between
             which
             tho'
             some
             make
             a
             nice
             Distinction
             ,
             yet
             they
             bear
             a
             near
             Relation
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             treat
             of
             them
             conjunctly
             in
             this
             place
             .
             And
             tho'
             some
             of
             the
             Species
             of
             these
             Divinations
             might
             be
             invented
             in
             later
             Ages
             ,
             and
             never
             practis'd
             in
             Old
             Greece
             ,
             whose
             Customs
             alone
             it
             is
             my
             chief
             Design
             to
             describe
             ,
             not
             medling
             with
             those
             Innovations
             ,
             that
             were
             introduc'd
             in
             later
             Times
             ,
             after
             the
             Graecians
             were
             subjected
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ;
             yet
             since
             it
             is
             very
             difficult
             to
             determine
             exactly
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             were
             truly
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             which
             purely
             Modern
             ;
             since
             also
             there
             is
             frequent
             mention
             of
             them
             in
             Writers
             of
             the
             middle
             Ages
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             lived
             towards
             the
             Declination
             of
             the
             Roman
             Greatness
             ,
             I
             shall
             beg
             the
             Reader
             's
             Leave
             to
             give
             a
             brief
             Account
             of
             the
             most
             remarkable
             of
             them
             :
             For
             to
             enumerate
             all
             ,
             would
             be
             an
             Endless
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Unreasonable
             Undertaking
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             (
             such
             as
             those
             wherein
             the
             Incubi
             ,
             and
             Succubi
             were
             concern'd
             )
             contain
             in
             them
             too
             much
             of
             Profaness
             and
             Horrour
             ,
             to
             be
             endured
             by
             any
             civilized
             Ear.
             
          
           
             Magical
             Arts
             are
             said
             by
             the
             Graecians
             to
             have
             been
             invented
             in
             Persia
             ,
             where
             at
             the
             first
             they
             were
             had
             in
             great
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Reputation
             ;
             
             for
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             those
             ,
             that
             apply'd
             themselves
             to
             the
             Study
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             strict
             Search
             after
             the
             most
             Curious
             Works
             ,
             and
             hidden
             Mysteries
             of
             Nature
             :
             They
             were
             usually
             chosen
             to
             superintend
             the
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             and
             all
             Religious
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             ;
             they
             continually
             attended
             upon
             the
             Kings
             ,
             to
             advise
             them
             in
             all
             Affairs
             of
             moment
             ,
             and
             were
             preferred
             to
             the
             highest
             Honours
             ,
             and
             Places
             of
             greatest
             Trust.
             But
             afterwards
             the
             Case
             was
             altered
             ,
             for
             when
             they
             left
             off
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             Invocation
             of
             Daemons
             ,
             and
             other
             mean
             Arts
             ,
             their
             former
             Credit
             and
             Esteem
             was
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             quite
             lost
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             very
             much
             diminished
             .
          
           
             This
             Art
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             introduced
             among
             the
             Graecians
             by
             one
             Oethanes
             ,
             that
             came
             into
             Greece
             with
             Xerxes
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             the
             Rudiments
             of
             it
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             opportunity
             .
             It
             was
             afterwards
             much
             improved
             ,
             and
             almost
             brought
             to
             Perfection
             by
             Democritus
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             have
             learned
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Writings
             of
             certain
             Phoenicians
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             not
             trouble
             you
             with
             any
             more
             Stories
             concerning
             it's
             Original
             ,
             or
             Progress
             ,
             it
             being
             more
             pertinent
             to
             my
             Design
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             a
             short
             Account
             of
             the
             various
             Species
             thereof
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Divination
             ,
             in
             which
             Answers
             were
             given
             by
             deceased
             Persons
             .
             It
             was
             sometimes
             performed
             by
             the
             Magical
             use
             of
             a
             Bone
             ,
             or
             Vein
             of
             a
             dead
             Body
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Thes●alians
             :
             Or
             by
             pouring
             warm
             Blood
             into
             a
             Carcase
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it
             were
             to
             renew
             Life
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             Erictho
             doth
             in
             Lucian
             ;
             or
             by
             some
             other
             Inchantments
             ,
             to
             restore
             dead
             Men
             to
             Life
             ;
             with
             which
             〈◊〉
             Poet
             was
             very
             well
             acquainted
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Dum
                   vocem
                   defuncto
                   in
                   corpore
                   quaerit
                   ;
                
                 
                   Protinus
                   adstrictus
                   caluit
                   cruor
                   ,
                   atraque
                   fovit
                
                 
                   Vulnera
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   While
                   he
                   seeks
                   Answers
                   from
                   the
                   lifeless
                   Load
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   congeal'd
                   Gore
                   grows
                   warm
                   with
                   reeking
                   Blood
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   chears
                   each
                   ghastly
                   Wound
                   .
                   —
                
              
            
             Sometimes
             they
             used
             to
             raise
             the
             Ghost
             of
             deceas'd
             Persons
             ,
             by
             various
             Invocations
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             ;
             which
             I
             will
             give
             you
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Mr.
             Dryden
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             his
             Oedipus
             ,
             introduces
             Tiresias
             raising
             
             Lajus's
             Ghost
             to
             discover
             his
             own
             Murderers
             ;
             
               
                 
                   Tiresias
                   .
                
                 
                   Choose
                   the
                   darkest
                   part
                   o'
                   th'
                   Grove
                   ;
                
                 
                   Such
                   as
                   Ghosts
                   at
                   Noon-day
                   love
                   .
                
                 
                   Dig
                   a
                   Trench
                   ,
                   and
                   dig
                   it
                   nigh
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   the
                   Bones
                   of
                   Lajus
                   lye
                   .
                
                 
                   Altars
                   rais'd
                   of
                   Turf
                   ,
                   or
                   Stone
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Will
                   th'
                   Infernal
                   Powers
                   have
                   none
                   .
                
                 
                   Answer
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   this
                   be
                   done
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Priest.
                   
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   done
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Tiresias
                   .
                
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   made
                   fit
                   ?
                
                 
                   Draw
                   her
                   backward
                   to
                   the
                   Pit
                   :
                
                 
                   Draw
                   the
                   barren
                   Heifer
                   back
                   ,
                
                 
                   Barren
                   let
                   her
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   black
                   .
                
                 
                   Cut
                   the
                   curled
                   Hair
                   that
                   grows
                
                 
                   Full
                   betwixt
                   her
                   Horns
                   ,
                   and
                   Brows
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   turn
                   your
                   Faces
                   from
                   the
                   Sun
                   :
                
                 
                   Answer
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   this
                   be
                   done
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Priest.
                   
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   done
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Tiresias
                   .
                
                 
                   Pour
                   in
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   Blood-like
                   Wine
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   Mother
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   Proserpine
                   ;
                
                 
                   Mingle
                   Milk
                   into
                   the
                   Stream
                   ;
                
                 
                   Feast
                   the
                   Ghosts
                   that
                   love
                   the
                   steam
                   .
                
                 
                   Snatch
                   a
                   Brand
                   from
                   Fun'ral
                   Pile
                   ;
                
                 
                   Toss
                   it
                   in
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   boyl
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   turn
                   your
                   Faces
                   from
                   the
                   Sun
                   ;
                
                 
                   Answer
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   this
                   be
                   done
                   .
                
              
            
             These
             Verses
             I
             have
             chosen
             ,
             because
             they
             contain
             so
             Elegant
             a
             Description
             of
             these
             Infernal
             Rites
             :
             after
             this
             he
             makes
             
             Tiresias's
             Daughter
             sing
             ,
             to
             charm
             the
             Ghosts
             from
             their
             Retirements
             .
             Some
             other
             Ceremonies
             also
             were
             practised
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             differ'd
             not
             much
             from
             those
             used
             in
             Parentations
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             give
             a
             more
             ●●ll
             and
             exact
             Account
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             This
             Divination
             ,
             if
             the
             Dead
             appeared
             only
             in
             Aiery
             Forms
             ,
             like
             Shades
             ,
             was
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             It
             might
             ,
             I
             ●●ppose
             ,
             be
             performed
             in
             any
             Place
             ;
             but
             some
             Places
             were
             appropriated
             to
             this
             use
             ,
             and
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             several
             of
             which
             are
             mentioned
             by
             the
             Ancient
             Poets
             ;
             but
             two
             of
             them
             were
             most
             remarkable
             :
             The
             first
             of
             which
             was
             in
             Thesprotia
             ,
             where
             Orpheus
             is
             said
             to
             have
             restor'd
             to
             Life
             his
             Wife
             Eurydice
             ;
             the
             other
             in
             Campania
             ,
             at
             the
             Lake
             Avernus
             ,
             celebrated
             by
             Homer
             ,
             and
             Virgil
             ,
             in
             their
             Stories
             of
             Ulysses
             ,
             and
             Aeneas
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Divination
             by
             Water
             ,
             sometimes
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             it
             〈◊〉
             done
             by
             Fountain-water
             :
             In
             this
             they
             observed
             the
             various
             Impressions
             ,
             Changes
             ,
             Fluxes
             ,
             Refluxes
             ,
             Swellings
             ,
             Dimi●●tions
             ,
             Colours
             ,
             Images
             ,
             &c.
             in
             the
             Water
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             dipp'd
             a
             Looking-glass
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             would
             become
             of
             a
             Sick
             Person
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             looked
             well
             or
             ill
             in
             the
             Glass
             ,
             accordingly
             they
             presumed
             of
             his
             future
             Condition
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             fill'd
             a
             Bowl
             with
             Water
             ,
             and
             let
             down
             into
             it
             a
             Ring
             ,
             equally
             poised
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             and
             hanging
             by
             a
             Thread
             tied
             to
             one
             of
             their
             Fingers
             :
             then
             in
             a
             Form
             of
             Prayer
             requested
             of
             the
             Gods
             to
             declare
             ,
             or
             confirm
             the
             Question
             in
             dispute
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             if
             
             the
             thing
             proposed
             was
             true
             ,
             the
             Ring
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             would
             strike
             against
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Bowl
             a
             set
             number
             of
             Times
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             threw
             three
             Stones
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             observed
             the
             Turns
             they
             made
             in
             sinking
             .
             Instead
             of
             Water
             ,
             sometimes
             use
             they
             made
             of
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Liquor
             was
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             instead
             of
             Stones
             ,
             they
             sometimes
             used
             Wedges
             of
             Gold
             ,
             or
             Silver
             .
             This
             Divination
             was
             sometimes
             performed
             in
             a
             Bason
             ;
             and
             thence
             called
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             which
             also
             was
             sometimes
             practised
             in
             a
             differe●●
             manner
             ,
             thus
             ;
             They
             distinguish'd
             the
             Stones
             ,
             or
             Wedges
             with
             certain
             Characters
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             having
             invoked
             the
             Daemon
             in
             a
             set
             Form
             ,
             proposed
             the
             Question
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             satisfied
             about
             ;
             to
             which
             an
             Answer
             was
             returned
             in
             a
             small
             Voice
             ,
             not
             unlike
             an
             Hiss
             ,
             proceeding
             ou●
             of
             the
             Water
             .
             The
             Scholiast
             upon
             Lycophron
             is
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             th●●
             Method
             of
             Divination
             was
             as
             ancient
             as
             the
             Trojan
             War
             ,
             and
             practis'd
             by
             Ulysses
             ;
             which
             he
             thinks
             gave
             occasion
             to
             all
             the
             Poetical
             Fictio●●
             about
             his
             Descent
             into
             the
             Infernal
             Regions
             ,
             to
             consult
             Tir●s●●'s
             Ghost
             (a)
             .
             Sometimes
             Divination
             by
             Water
             was
             performed
             with
             a
             Looking-glass
             ,
             and
             was
             called
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Sometimes
             also
             Glasses
             were
             used
             ,
             and
             the
             Imag●●
             of
             what
             should
             happen
             ,
             represented
             without
             Water
             .
             Sometimes
             it
             wa●
             performed
             in
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             ,
             the
             middle
             part
             of
             which
             was
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Divination
             termed
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             which
             was
             thus
             :
             They
             filled
             certa●●
             round
             Glasses
             with
             fair
             Water
             ,
             about
             which
             they
             placed
             lighted
             Torches
             ;
             then
             invoked
             a
             Daemon
             ,
             praying
             in
             a
             low
             ,
             murmuring
             Voice
             ,
             and
             propos'd
             the
             Question
             to
             be
             solved
             :
             A
             chast
             and
             ●●polluted
             Boy
             ,
             or
             a
             Woman
             big
             with
             Child
             ,
             was
             appointed
             to
             obse●●●
             with
             greatest
             Care
             ,
             and
             Exactness
             ,
             all
             the
             Alterations
             in
             the
             Glasse●
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             desiring
             time
             ,
             beseeching
             ,
             and
             also
             commanding
             an
             Answer
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             the
             Daemon
             used
             to
             return
             ,
             by
             Images
             in
             the
             Glasses
             ,
             which
             by
             Reflexion
             from
             the
             Water
             represented
             what
             sho●ld
             come
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             performed
             by
             polished
             ,
             and
             enchanted
             C●●ystals
             ,
             in
             which
             future
             Events
             were
             signified
             by
             certain
             Marks
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Figures
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Divination
             by
             Rings
             enchanted
             ,
             or
             ma●●
             according
             to
             some
             position
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Bodies
             .
             A
             Ring
             of
             〈◊〉
             sort
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             Gyges
             the
             King
             of
             Lydia
             had
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             turned
             〈◊〉
             the
             Palm
             of
             his
             Hand
             ,
             he
             became
             invisible
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             could
             〈◊〉
             every
             Body
             :
             and
             by
             the
             help
             of
             this
             ,
             he
             enjoy'd
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             the
             Qu●●●
             and
             slew
             his
             Master
             Candaules
             ,
             whom
             afterward
             he
             succeeded
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             performed
             by
             the
             Nails
             of
             an
             unpolluted
             〈◊〉
             cover'd
             with
             Oyl
             and
             Soot
             ,
             which
             they
             turn'd
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Refle●i●●
             
             〈◊〉
             whose
             Rays
             was
             believed
             to
             represent
             by
             certain
             Images
             ,
             the
             things
             ●hey
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             satisfied
             about
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             foretold
             future
             Events
             from
             certain
             Spectres
             ,
             or
             other
             Appearances
             in
             the
             Air
             :
             And
             sometimes
             thus
             ;
             They
             folded
             their
             Heads
             in
             a
             Napkin
             ,
             and
             having
             placed
             a
             Bowl
             full
             of
             Water
             in
             the
             open
             Air
             ,
             ●●oposed
             their
             Question
             ,
             in
             a
             small
             ,
             whispering
             Voice
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             〈◊〉
             the
             Water
             boyled
             ,
             or
             fermented
             ,
             they
             thought
             what
             they
             had
             spoken
             ●as
             approved
             of
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             sometimes
             performed
             by
             a
             Precious
             Stone
             ,
             called
             〈◊〉
             :
             which
             they
             washed
             in
             Spring-water
             in
             the
             Night
             by
             Candle-light
             ;
             the
             Person
             that
             consulted
             it
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             purified
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             pollution
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             his
             Face
             covered
             :
             this
             done
             ,
             he
             repeated
             di●●rs
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             placed
             certain
             Characters
             in
             an
             appointed
             Order
             ;
             and
             ●●en
             the
             Stone
             moved
             of
             its
             self
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             soft
             ,
             gentle
             murmur
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             in
             a
             Voice
             like
             that
             of
             a
             Child
             ,
             returned
             an
             Answer
             .
             By
             a
             Stone
             of
             this
             Nature
             ,
             Helenus
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             foretold
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Troy.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Theocritus
             has
             given
             us
             an
             Account
             of
             two
             sorts
             of
             Divination
             practis'd
             by
             a
             Countrey
             Swain
             ,
             to
             try
             what
             share
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Mistress's
             Af●●●tions
             ;
             his
             Words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   All
                   this
                   I
                   knew
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   design'd
                   to'prove
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whether
                   I
                   shou'd
                   be
                   happy
                   in
                   my
                   Love
                   ;
                
                 
                   I
                   prest
                   the
                   Long-live
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   vain
                   did
                   press
                   ,
                
                 
                   It
                   gave
                   no
                   lucky
                   sound
                   of
                   good
                   Success
                   :
                
                 
                   To
                   Agrio
                   too
                   I
                   made
                   the
                   same
                   Demand
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   cunning
                   Woman
                   she
                   ,
                   I
                   crost
                   her
                   Hand
                   :
                
                 
                   She
                   turn'd
                   the
                   Sieve
                   ,
                   and
                   Sheers
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   true
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   I
                   shou'd
                   love
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   be
                   lov'd
                   by
                   You.
                   
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Creech
                 .
              
            
             Where
             the
             Shepherd
             complains
             he
             had
             found
             his
             Suit
             was
             rejected
             these
             〈◊〉
             ways
             :
             First
             ,
             by
             the
             Herb
             Telephilum
             ,
             which
             being
             crushed
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             or
             upon
             his
             Arm
             ,
             returned
             no
             sound
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             strike
             that
             ,
             or
             ●●me
             other
             Herb
             against
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             crackled
             in
             breaking
             ,
             Good
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             unlucky
             Omen
             .
             Not
             much
             unlike
             this
             ,
             was
             the
             Divination
             by
             Lau●el-leaves
             ,
             which
             they
             threw
             into
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             observed
             
             how
             they
             crackled
             in
             burning
             ;
             from
             which
             Noise
             ,
             some
             say
             ,
             Laurel
             was
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             other
             way
             of
             Divining
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Theocritus
             ,
             was
             by
             a
             Sieve
             ,
             which
             an
             old
             Gypsie
             used
             in
             telling
             poor
             ,
             silly
             People
             their
             Fortunes
             .
             This
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             it
             was
             generally
             practised
             to
             discover
             Theeves
             ,
             or
             others
             that
             were
             suspected
             of
             any
             Crime
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             They
             tied
             a
             Thread
             to
             the
             Sieve
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             was
             upheld
             ,
             or
             else
             placed
             a
             pair
             of
             Sheers
             ,
             which
             they
             held
             up
             by
             two
             Fingers
             ;
             then
             prayed
             to
             the
             Gods
             to
             direct
             ,
             and
             assist
             them
             ;
             after
             that
             ,
             they
             repeated
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Persons
             under
             suspicion
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             at
             whose
             Name
             the
             Sieve
             whirled
             round
             ,
             or
             moved
             ,
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             committed
             the
             Fact.
             Another
             sort
             of
             Divination
             was
             commonly
             practised
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             which
             was
             called
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             an
             Ax
             ,
             or
             Hatchet
             ,
             which
             they
             fixed
             so
             exactly
             upon
             a
             round
             Stake
             ,
             that
             neither
             End
             might
             ou●poise
             ,
             or
             weigh
             down
             the
             other
             ;
             then
             they
             pray'd
             ,
             and
             repeated
             the
             Names
             of
             those
             they
             suspected
             ;
             and
             the
             Person
             ,
             at
             whose
             Name
             the
             Hatchet
             made
             any
             the
             least
             motion
             ,
             was
             found
             guilty
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Head
             of
             an
             Ass
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Name
             i●ports
             )
             which
             they
             broyl'd
             on
             Coals
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             muttered
             a
             〈◊〉
             Prayers
             ,
             they
             repeated
             the
             Persons
             Names
             as
             before
             ;
             or
             the
             Crime
             ,
             in
             case
             one
             was
             only
             suspected
             ;
             at
             which
             ,
             if
             the
             Jaws
             made
             any
             motion
             ,
             and
             the
             Teeth
             chattered
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             thought
             the
             Villain
             sufficiently
             discovered
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             Mysterious
             Divination
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             made
             use
             of
             a
             Cock
             ,
             in
             discovering
             secret
             ,
             and
             unknown
             Transactions
             ,
             or
             future
             Events
             .
             It
             was
             effected
             after
             this
             manner
             :
             Having
             wrote
             in
             the
             Dust
             the
             twenty-four
             Letters
             of
             the
             Alphabet
             ,
             and
             laid
             a
             grain
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             or
             Barley
             upon
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             a
             Cock
             magically
             prepared
             was
             let
             loose
             amongst
             them
             ,
             &
             those
             Letters
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             picked
             the
             Corns
             ,
             being
             joyn'd
             together
             ,
             were
             thought
             to
             declare
             whatever
             they
             were
             desirous
             to
             be
             certified
             of
             .
             This
             Divination
             the
             famous
             Magician
             I●●blichus
             ,
             Proclus's
             Master
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             have
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             with
             a
             Design
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Person
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             succeed
             
               Valens
               Caesar
            
             in
             the
             Empire
             ;
             but
             the
             Cock
             picking
             up
             only
             four
             of
             the
             Grains
             ,
             viz.
             those
             that
             lay
             upon
             the
             Letters
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             left
             it
             uncertain
             ,
             whether
             
               Theodos●●●
               ,
               Theodotus
               ,
               Theodorus
            
             ,
             or
             Theodectes
             ,
             was
             the
             Person
             designed
             by
             〈◊〉
             Fates
             to
             be
             Emperour
             .
             However
             ,
             Valens
             being
             informed
             of
             the
             M●●ter
             ,
             was
             enraged
             at
             it
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             several
             Persons
             ,
             for
             no
             oth●●
             reason
             ,
             than
             that
             their
             Names
             began
             with
             those
             Letters
             ;
             and
             mad●
             diligent
             search
             after
             the
             Magicians
             themselves
             ;
             whereupon
             Iamb●●●●●●
             to
             prevent
             the
             Emperour's
             cruelty
             ,
             ended
             his
             Life
             by
             a
             Draught
             〈◊〉
             Poison
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             performed
             by
             a
             Red-hot
             Iron
             ,
             upon
             whic●
             they
             laid
             an
             odd
             number
             of
             Straws
             ,
             and
             observed
             what
             Figures
             ,
             Bendings
             ,
             Sparklings
             ,
             &c.
             they
             made
             in
             burning
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             by
             observing
             the
             Motions
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             &c.
             〈◊〉
             
             ●elted
             Lead
             .
             The
             three
             following
             Methods
             of
             Divination
             are
             by
             some
             reckon'd
             amongst
             the
             various
             sorts
             of
             Incantations
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Divination
             by
             Ashes
             ;
             which
             was
             performed
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             They
             wrote
             the
             Things
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             resolved
             about
             ,
             in
             Ashes
             upon
             a
             Plank
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             thing
             ;
             this
             they
             exposed
             to
             the
             open
             Air
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             to
             continue
             for
             some
             Time
             ;
             and
             those
             Letters
             ,
             that
             remained
             whole
             ,
             and
             no
             ways
             defaced
             by
             the
             Winds
             ,
             or
             other
             Accidents
             ,
             were
             thought
             to
             contain
             in
             them
             a
             Solution
             of
             the
             Question
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Divination
             by
             Herbs
             ,
             especially
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Salvia
             ;
             or
             by
             Fig-leaves
             ,
             and
             then
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             practised
             thus
             :
             The
             Persons
             that
             consulted
             ,
             wrote
             their
             own
             Names
             ,
             and
             their
             Questions
             upon
             Leaves
             ,
             which
             they
             expos'd
             to
             the
             Wind
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Letters
             as
             remained
             in
             their
             own
             Places
             ,
             were
             taken
             up
             ,
             ●nd
             being
             joyned
             together
             ,
             contained
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             Question
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Divination
             by
             Wax
             ,
             which
             they
             melted
             over
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             ,
             letting
             it
             drop
             within
             three
             definite
             spaces
             ,
             and
             observed
             the
             Figure
             ,
             Situation
             ,
             Distance
             ,
             and
             Concretion
             of
             the
             Drops
             .
             Besides
             these
             ,
             there
             were
             infinite
             other
             sorts
             of
             Divination
             ;
             as
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             practised
             in
             
             Socrates's
             Time
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             mentioned
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             ,
             by
             Aratus
             in
             his
             Prognosticks
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             in
             his
             Natural
             History
             ;
             but
             these
             I
             shall
             pass
             by
             ,
             and
             only
             trouble
             you
             with
             one
             more
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             omitted
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             usually
             performed
             by
             certain
             medicated
             ,
             and
             i●chanted
             Compositions
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             Minerals
             ,
             &c.
             which
             they
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ·
             By
             these
             ,
             strange
             and
             wonderful
             things
             were
             effected
             :
             Some
             of
             them
             taken
             inwardly
             ,
             caused
             Blindness
             ,
             Madness
             ,
             Love
             ,
             &c.
             s●ch
             were
             the
             Medicaments
             ,
             by
             which
             Circe
             transformed
             
             Ulysses's
             Souldiers
             .
             Others
             infected
             by
             a
             touch
             ;
             such
             was
             the
             Garment
             which
             M●dea
             sent
             to
             Creüsa
             .
             Others
             spread
             their
             Venom
             afar
             off
             ,
             and
             ope●●ted
             upon
             Persons
             at
             a
             great
             Distance
             .
             There
             were
             also
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             were
             Amulets
             against
             the
             former
             ;
             such
             was
             the
             Herb
             Moly
             ,
             which
             preserved
             Ulysses
             from
             
             Circe's
             Inchantments
             ;
             the
             Laurel
             ,
             the
             Sallow-tree
             ,
             the
             Rhamn
             ,
             or
             Christ-thorn
             ,
             Flea-bane
             ,
             the
             Jasper-stone
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             others
             mentioned
             by
             
               Albertus
               Magnus
            
             ,
             and
             Orpheus
             〈◊〉
             his
             Book
             
               De
               Lapillis
            
             ;
             Likewise
             certain
             Rings
             ,
             which
             Aristophanes
             ,
             in
             〈◊〉
             Plutus
             ,
             calls
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             At
             this
             Art
             the
             Thessalians
             were
             ●ost
             famous
             of
             all
             the
             
               Graecians
               ;
               Democritus
            
             ,
             and
             Pythagoras
             are
             also
             said
             to
             have
             been
             skilled
             in
             it
             .
             Every
             Story
             is
             full
             of
             the
             prodigious
             Operations
             wrought
             by
             it
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             I
             shall
             give
             You
             from
             a
             Witch's
             own
             Mouth
             in
             Ovid
             ;
             (a)
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Cum
                   volui
                   ,
                   ripis
                   mirantibus
                   ,
                   amnes
                
                 
                   In
                   fontes
                   rediere
                   suos
                   ,
                   concussaque
                   sisto
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Stantia
                   concutio
                   cantu
                   freta
                   ;
                   nubila
                   pello
                
                 
                   Nubilaque
                   induco
                   ;
                   ventos
                   abigoque
                   vocoque
                   ;
                
                 
                   Vipereas
                   rumpo
                   verbis
                   &
                   carmine
                   fauces
                   ;
                
                 
                   Vivaque
                   saxa
                   ,
                   suâ
                   convulsaque
                   robora
                   terrâ
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   sylvas
                   moveo
                   ,
                   jube●que
                   tremiscere
                   montes
                   ;
                
                 
                   Te
                   quoque
                   ,
                   Luna
                   ,
                   traho
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   e're
                   I
                   please
                   ,
                   the
                   wondring
                   Banks
                   behold
                
                 
                   Their
                   Waters
                   backwards
                   to
                   their
                   Fountains
                   rowl'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Seas
                   ,
                   if
                   rough
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   vast
                   ridges
                   rise
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   tho'
                   their
                   angry
                   Waves
                   wou'd
                   dash
                   the
                   Skies
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   give
                   the
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   no
                   longer
                   roam
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   break
                   ,
                   and
                   glide
                   away
                   in
                   silent
                   Foam
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   plain
                   ,
                   and
                   calm
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   Ocean's
                   surface
                   lye
                   ,
                
                 
                   Smooth
                   ,
                   like
                   some
                   well-spread
                   Azure
                   Canopy
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   rouze
                   th'
                   unruly
                   Waves
                   with
                   hid'ous
                   Roar
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   bid
                   their
                   swelling
                   heaps
                   insult
                   the
                   Shore
                   ;
                
                 
                   Then
                   straight
                   the
                   watry
                   Mountains
                   heave
                   their
                   Heads
                   ,
                
                 
                   O're-leap
                   their
                   bounds
                   ,
                   and
                   drown
                   th'
                   enamell'd
                   Meads
                   .
                
                 
                   Clouds
                   Me
                   obey
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   my
                   Summons
                   sent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Infest
                   ,
                   or
                   quit
                   th'
                   Etherial
                   Firmament
                   .
                
                 
                   Winds
                   too
                   ,
                   on
                   downy
                   Wings
                   attend
                   my
                   Will
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   I
                   bid
                   ,
                   or
                   boist'rous
                   are
                   ,
                   or
                   still
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   burst
                   the
                   Vipers
                   by
                   my
                   Magick
                   Verse
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   from
                   their
                   Basis
                   rend
                   both
                   Rocks
                   and
                   Trees
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   thronging
                   Woods
                   I
                   move
                   ;
                   at
                   my
                   Command
                
                 
                   The
                   Moon
                   shrinks
                   back
                   ,
                   and
                   Mountains
                   trembling
                   stand
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutch●●
                 ▪
                 
              
            
             Where
             you
             may
             observe
             the
             last
             Verse
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Inchantress
             boa●●s
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             able
             to
             draw
             the
             Moon
             from
             her
             Orb
             ;
             for
             the
             Ancient
             really
             believ'd
             ,
             that
             Incantations
             had
             power
             to
             charm
             the
             Moon
             fro●
             Heaven
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             saying
             of
             Virgil
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Carmina
                   vel
                   coelo
                   possunt
                   deducere
                   Lunam
                   (a)
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Moon
                   my
                   Verses
                   from
                   her
                   Orb
                   can
                   draw
                   .
                
              
            
             And
             whenever
             the
             Moon
             was
             eclipsed
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             was
             done
             b●
             the
             Power
             of
             Magick
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             it
             was
             usual
             to
             beat
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             and
             Kettles
             ,
             to
             sound
             Trumpets
             ,
             and
             Haut-boys
             ,
             to
             drown
             ,
             if
             it
             〈◊〉
             possible
             ,
             the
             Voices
             of
             the
             Magicians
             ,
             that
             their
             Charms
             might
             〈◊〉
             reach
             her
             .
             The
             Moon
             also
             was
             thought
             to
             preside
             over
             this
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             and
             therefore
             was
             invoked
             together
             with
             Hecate
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             ●●●vention
             of
             it
             was
             ascribed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             M●dea
             in
             Euripides
             saith
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             all
             the
             Gods
             ,
             she
             paid
             the
             greatest
             Veneration
             to
             Hecate
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   For
                   by
                   the
                   Goddess
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   most
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Infernal
                   Hecate
                   ,
                   whom
                   now
                   I
                   chuse
                
                 
                   Co-partner
                   of
                   my
                   Black
                   Designs
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             Rites
             used
             at
             the
             Invocation
             of
             this
             Goddess
             ,
             are
             given
             us
             by
             (a)
             Apollonius
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   lab'ring
                   Night
                   has
                   half
                   her
                   journey
                   run
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wash'd
                   in
                   some
                   purling
                   Stream
                   ,
                   repair
                   alone
                   ,
                
                 
                   Clad
                   in
                   a
                   dusky
                   Robe
                   ,
                   and
                   dig
                   a
                   Pit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Round
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   raise
                   a
                   Pile
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   kill
                   a
                   tender
                   Ewe
                   ;
                   when
                   this
                   is
                   done
                   ,
                
                 
                   O'
                   th'
                   new-rais'd
                   Pile
                   ,
                   unquarter'd
                   lay
                   her
                   on
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   if
                   you
                   Perses
                   Daughter
                   wou'd
                   appease
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pour
                   a
                   Libation
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   painful
                   Bees
                
                 
                   Have
                   first
                   wrought
                   up
                   within
                   their
                   waxen
                   Hives
                   .
                
                 
                   Next
                   pray
                   the
                   Goddess
                   wou'd
                   propitious
                   prove
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   backwards
                   from
                   the
                   flaming
                   Altar
                   move
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   let
                   no
                   Yels
                   of
                   Dogs
                   ,
                   or
                   seeming
                   noise
                
                 
                   Of
                   Feet
                   behind
                   ,
                   turn
                   back
                   thy
                   steady
                   Eyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   frustrate
                   all
                   thy
                   former
                   Sacrifice
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hu●chin
                 .
              
            
             To
             this
             sort
             of
             Divination
             are
             to
             be
             referr'd
             Charms
             ,
             and
             Amule●s
             against
             Poison
             ,
             Venom
             ,
             and
             Diseases
             .
             Suidas
             reports
             ,
             that
             the
             Curing
             of
             Distempers
             by
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             the
             repetition
             of
             certain
             Words
             ,
             was
             practis'd
             ever
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Minos
             King
             of
             Crete
             ;
             and
             (a)
             Homer
             relates
             ,
             how
             
             Autolycus's
             Sons
             stanched
             
             Ulysses's
             Blood
             ,
             flowing
             from
             a
             wound
             he
             receiv'd
             in
             hunting
             a
             Wild
             Boar
             ,
             by
             a
             Charm
             ;
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   nicest
                   care
                   ,
                   the
                   Skilful
                   Artists
                   bound
                
                 
                   The
                   Brave
                   ,
                   Divine
                   
                   Ulysses's
                   ghastly
                   Wound
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   b'
                   Incantations
                   stanch'd
                   the
                   gushing
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Hither
             are
             also
             to
             be
             reduced
             inchanted
             Girdles
             ,
             and
             other
             Things
             worn
             about
             Men's
             Bodies
             ,
             to
             excite
             Love
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Passion
             ,
             in
             those
             with
             whom
             they
             conversed
             :
             such
             was
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             
             Homer's
             Iliads
             ,
             given
             by
             Venus
             to
             Iuno
             ,
             for
             the
             allurement
             of
             Iupiter
             to
             her
             Lo●e
             ,
             as
             Eustathius
             observes
             ,
             upon
             the
             afore-mentioned
             Verses
             in
             the
             Odysse●
             .
             But
             as
             conc●rning
             these
             Practices
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             add
             something
             more
             ,
             when
             I
             come
             to
             treat
             of
             Love-affairs
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XIX
             .
             Of
             the
             Grecian
             Festivals
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             FESTIVALS
             were
             instituted
             upon
             four
             Accounts
             ;
             First
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             besides
             the
             Worship
             every
             Day
             pa●●
             them
             ,
             some
             more
             Solemn
             Times
             were
             set
             apart
             .
             Especially
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             conferred
             any
             signal
             Favour
             upon
             the
             Publick
             ,
             or
             upon
             Private
             Persons
             ,
             had
             assisted
             them
             in
             Defending
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             had
             given
             the●
             Victory
             over
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             had
             delivered
             them
             out
             of
             any
             apparen●
             Danger
             ,
             or
             blessed
             them
             with
             Success
             in
             any
             Undertaking
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             but
             reasonable
             to
             set
             a
             part
             some
             Time
             for
             offering
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             Praises
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             grateful
             Acknowledgments
             for
             the
             Benefits
             received
             at
             their
             Hands
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             procure
             some
             especial
             Favour
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             for
             (
             as
             you
             may
             learn
             from
             the
             following
             Chapters
             )
             several
             of
             the
             Festivals
             were
             instituted
             with
             a
             Design
             to
             render
             the
             Gods
             propitio●s
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             grant
             some
             particular
             Blessings
             ,
             as
             Health
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             And
             in
             Times
             of
             Famine
             ,
             Pestilence
             ,
             or
             other
             p●blick
             Calamities
             ,
             the
             Oracles
             usually
             advised
             their
             Consultants
             to
             institute
             Solemn
             Festivals
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             Method
             to
             appease
             the
             angry
             Gods
             ,
             and
             obtain
             of
             them
             Deliverance
             from
             the
             Evils
             they
             groaned
             under
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             Memory
             of
             Deceased
             Friends
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             had
             done
             any
             remarkable
             Service
             for
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             or
             died
             valiantly
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             it
             .
             This
             was
             no
             small
             Encouragment
             to
             Men
             of
             Generous
             
             and
             Noble
             Dispositions
             to
             enter
             upon
             honourable
             Designs
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             the
             Brave
             Actions
             of
             the
             Virtuous
             did
             not
             perish
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             their
             Memories
             were
             ever
             held
             sacred
             by
             Succeeding
             Generations
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Festivals
             were
             instituted
             ,
             as
             Times
             of
             Ease
             ,
             and
             Rest
             to
             Labourers
             ;
             that
             amidst
             all
             their
             Toil
             ,
             and
             Sorrow
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Recompense
             thereof
             ,
             some
             Days
             of
             Refreshment
             might
             be
             allowed
             them
             .
             And
             for
             some
             one
             ,
             or
             more
             of
             these
             Ends
             ,
             most
             Festivals
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             first
             instituted
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aristotle
             reports
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             Ancients
             they
             had
             few
             ,
             or
             no
             Festivals
             ,
             besides
             those
             after
             Harvest
             ,
             or
             Vintage
             ;
             for
             then
             they
             used
             to
             meet
             ,
             and
             make
             merry
             with
             the
             Fruits
             they
             had
             gathered
             ,
             Eating
             ,
             and
             Drinking
             plentifully
             ;
             for
             they
             esteem'd
             this
             a
             sort
             of
             offering
             their
             First-fruits
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             whom
             they
             thought
             honoured
             by
             so
             doing
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Feasts
             were
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             q.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             because
             they
             thought
             they
             were
             obliged
             ,
             in
             duty
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             to
             be
             drunk
             .
             And
             Seleucus
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             tells
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             Words
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             were
             derived
             from
             the
             same
             Original
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             i.
             e.
             Banquets
             were
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             God
             ;
             because
             it
             was
             usual
             at
             those
             Times
             to
             consume
             great
             quantities
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             other
             Provisions
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Gods.
             
          
           
             In
             later
             Ages
             ,
             when
             the
             Gods
             were
             encreased
             almost
             to
             the
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             frugal
             way
             of
             Living
             was
             laid
             aside
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             Festivals
             was
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             them
             quite
             altered
             :
             for
             whereas
             formerly
             the
             Solemnities
             consisted
             in
             little
             or
             nothing
             ,
             besides
             offering
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             making
             merry
             themselves
             ;
             now
             a
             great
             many
             Games
             ,
             Processions
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Superstitious
             Observances
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Fabulous
             Actions
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             were
             introduced
             ,
             and
             practised
             ,
             to
             the
             vast
             charge
             of
             the
             Publick
             .
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             ,
             as
             they
             exceeded
             all
             other
             People
             in
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Gods
             ,
             so
             they
             outdid
             them
             in
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Festivals
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             (b)
             Xenophon
             reports
             ,
             were
             twice
             as
             many
             ,
             as
             any
             other
             City
             observed
             :
             Nor
             did
             the
             Number
             ,
             and
             Frequency
             of
             them
             abate
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Solemnity
             ,
             Splendour
             ,
             and
             Charges
             at
             their
             Observation
             .
             The
             Shops
             ,
             and
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             were
             shut
             up
             ,
             on
             most
             of
             those
             Days
             ;
             the
             Labourers
             rested
             from
             their
             Works
             ,
             the
             Tradesmen
             from
             their
             Employments
             ,
             the
             Mourners
             intermitted
             their
             Sorrows
             ;
             it
             was
             unlawful
             for
             a
             Cry
             ,
             a
             Groan
             ,
             or
             a
             sorrowful
             Expression
             to
             be
             heard
             ;
             and
             nothing
             but
             Ease
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             Mirth
             and
             Jollity
             were
             to
             be
             found
             amongst
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Most
             of
             them
             were
             celebrated
             at
             the
             Publick
             Charge
             ;
             and
             lest
             their
             Treasury
             should
             be
             exhausted
             by
             so
             frequent
             Evacuations
             ,
             several
             means
             were
             contrived
             to
             supply
             and
             replenish
             them
             .
             For
             Instance
             ,
             after
             Thrasybulus
             had
             deposed
             the
             Tyrants
             ,
             their
             Estates
             were
             confiscated
             for
             this
             use
             ,
             as
             Harpocration
             observes
             out
             of
             Philochorus
             :
             And
             when
             the
             State
             was
             reduced
             to
             it's
             old
             Democracy
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             through
             too
             much
             Wealth
             ,
             became
             formidable
             to
             the
             poorer
             sort
             ,
             and
             objects
             of
             their
             Envy
             ,
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             compel
             them
             to
             contribute
             towards
             the
             defraying
             of
             the
             Expences
             at
             Publick
             Festivals
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             conferring
             upon
             them
             a
             great
             (
             tho'
             chargeable
             ,
             and
             dear-bought
             )
             Honour
             ,
             at
             once
             sweeten
             the
             Imposition
             ,
             (
             if
             not
             also
             oblige
             those
             on
             whom
             it
             was
             impos'd
             )
             and
             rid
             themselves
             of
             those
             Fears
             ,
             and
             Jealousies
             ,
             which
             the
             Immoderate
             Opulency
             of
             private
             Persons
             might
             reasonably
             give
             to
             a
             Popular
             State.
             
          
           
             Thus
             much
             of
             Festivals
             in
             General
             :
             as
             to
             the
             Particulars
             ,
             I
             have
             omitted
             very
             little
             that
             is
             material
             in
             the
             Tracts
             of
             Meursius
             ,
             and
             Castellanus
             ,
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ;
             and
             some
             things
             not
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             not
             unworthy
             your
             Observation
             ,
             I
             have
             added
             .
             Yet
             I
             do
             not
             pretend
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             a
             complete
             ,
             or
             entire
             Collection
             of
             the
             Graecian
             Festivals
             ;
             for
             that
             would
             be
             endless
             ,
             (
             seeing
             almost
             every
             Man
             of
             Repute
             ,
             and
             that
             had
             done
             any
             Notable
             Service
             for
             the
             Publick
             ,
             had
             his
             Anniversary
             Day
             )
             and
             impossible
             ,
             since
             hundreds
             of
             them
             (
             especially
             those
             that
             were
             observed
             by
             the
             less
             considerable
             Cities
             )
             are
             not
             so
             much
             as
             mentioned
             in
             any
             Author
             at
             this
             Day
             extant
             ;
             or
             but
             barely
             mentioned
             ,
             without
             any
             Account
             of
             the
             Persons
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             belonged
             ,
             or
             the
             Ceremonies
             used
             at
             their
             Celebration
             :
             However
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             is
             necessary
             to
             the
             Understanding
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Greek
             Writers
             ,
             the
             following
             Chapters
             will
             furnish
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XX.
             Grecian
             Festivals
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 MEntioned
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Notice
                 of
                 the
                 Deity
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 whose
                 Honour
                 they
                 were
                 observed
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 improbable
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 belong
                 to
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 the
                 sa●●
                 with
                 the
                 Lacedaemonian
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 This
                 Conjecture
                 is
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Hesychius
                 ;
                 who
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 was
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 at
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Festival
                 it self
                 was
                 term'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Name
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Festival
                 being
                 observ'd
                 in
                 Imitation
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 the
                 Military
                 way
                 of
                 Living
                 ,
                 as
                 Athenaeus
                 (a)
                 ,
                 and
                 Eustathius
                 (b)
                 have
                 observ'd
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 unlikely
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 might
                 belong
                 to
                 Venus
                 ,
                 whose
                 Priest
                 (
                 as
                 Grammarians
                 inform
                 us
                 )
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Cyprus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Was
                 celebrated
                 at
                 Argos
                 (c)
                 ,
                 in
                 Memory
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Proetus's
                 Daughters
                 ;
                 being
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 with
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 tells
                 us
                 )
                 was
                 observ'd
                 at
                 Argos
                 ,
                 in
                 Memory
                 of
                 a
                 deceas'd
                 Person
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 celebrated
                 at
                 Thebes
                 with
                 Solemn
                 Sports
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Athens
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 Agraulus
                 ,
                 or
                 Aglaurus
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Cecrops
                 and
                 the
                 Nymph
                 Aglauris
                 ,
                 and
                 Priestess
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 gave
                 the
                 Sirname
                 of
                 Aglaurus
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 worshipp'd
                 in
                 a
                 Temple
                 dedicated
                 to
                 her
                 .
                 The
                 Cyprians
                 also
                 (
                 as
                 Porphyry
                 (d)
                 reports
                 )
                 honour'd
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 Celebration
                 of
                 an
                 Annual
                 Festival
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Aphro●isias
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 offer'd
                 Human
                 Victims
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Custom
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 continu'd
                 till
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 Diomedes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 Honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 as
                 (e)
                 Plutarch
                 is
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 he
                 convers'd
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 attended
                 by
                 Lions
                 ,
                 Tygers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Savage
                 Animals
                 ;
                 which
                 procur'd
                 him
                 the
                 other
                 Name
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 properly
                 denotes
                 an
                 Eater
                 of
                 raw
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Barbarous
                 Person
                 .
                 This
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 observ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 The
                 Women
                 (f)
                 being
                 assembled
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 strict
                 Search
                 after
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 fled
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 finding
                 their
                 Labour
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 had
                 retir'd
                 to
                 the
                 Muses
                 ,
                 and
                 conceal'd
                 Himself
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 ended
                 ,
                 they
                 regal'd
                 themselves
                 with
                 an
                 Entertainment
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Time
                 was
                 pass'd
                 away
                 by
                 proposing
                 Riddles
                 ,
                 and
                 cramp
                 Questions
                 .
                 Large
                 quantities
                 of
                 Ivy
                 was
                 us'd
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 (g)
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 Plant
                 was
                 accounted
                 sacred
                 to
                 Bacchus
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 Excesses
                 were
                 sometimes
                 committed
                 ,
                 that
                 once
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Minya
                 
                 with
                 Vocal
                 Musick
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 Erigone
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 Aletis
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Icarius
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 excess
                 of
                 Grief
                 for
                 the
                 Misfortunes
                 of
                 her
                 Father
                 ,
                 hang'd
                 her self
                 :
                 whence
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 had
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 At
                 her
                 Death
                 ,
                 she
                 requested
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Athenians
                 did
                 not
                 revenge
                 
                 Icarius's
                 Murder
                 ,
                 their
                 Virgins
                 might
                 end
                 their
                 Lives
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 .
                 Her
                 Petition
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 apparent
                 cause
                 of
                 Discontent
                 ,
                 became
                 their
                 own
                 Executioners
                 ;
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 Erigone
                 ,
                 they
                 instituted
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 Apollo
                 .
                 Others
                 report
                 ,
                 (a)
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 observ'd
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 King
                 Temaleus
                 ;
                 or
                 of
                 Aegisthus
                 ,
                 and
                 Clytaemnestra
                 .
                 And
                 some
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 (b)
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 observ'd
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 an
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 in
                 Memory
                 of
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Aegisthus
                 and
                 Clytaemnestra
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 company
                 of
                 her
                 Grand-father
                 Tyndarus
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 Journey
                 to
                 Athens
                 ;
                 where
                 she
                 prosecuted
                 Orestes
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Areopagus
                 ;
                 and
                 losing
                 her
                 Cause
                 ,
                 hang'd
                 her self
                 for
                 Grief
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Triennial
                 Festival
                 ,
                 Solemniz'd
                 at
                 Actium
                 in
                 Epirus
                 ,
                 with
                 Wrestling
                 ,
                 Horse-racing
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fight
                 ,
                 or
                 Race
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Sirname
                 of
                 Actius
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 Place
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Alea
                 ,
                 at
                 Tegea
                 in
                 Arcadia
                 ,
                 where
                 that
                 Goddess
                 was
                 honour'd
                 with
                 a
                 Temple
                 of
                 great
                 Antiquity
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Cock-fight
                 at
                 Athens
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Cocks
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 Crowing
                 Themistocles
                 receiv'd
                 an
                 Omen
                 of
                 his
                 Success
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Solemn
                 Games
                 (f)
                 Celebrated
                 at
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Twenty-fo●●t●
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 answers
                 to
                 the
                 Athenian
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 call'd
                 in
                 Greek
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 ;
                 t●e
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 reputed
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 call'd
                 Heliades
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 learn
                 from
                 Strabo
                 (g)
                 .
                 The
                 Combatants
                 in
                 these
                 Game●
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 Boys
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Victors
                 were
                 rewarded
                 with
                 ●
                 Crown
                 of
                 Poplar
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Megara
                 (a)
                 ,
                 in
                 Memory
                 of
                 Alcathoüs
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Pelops
                 ;
                 who
                 lying
                 under
                 a
                 Suspicion
                 of
                 having
                 murder'd
                 his
                 Brother
                 Chrysippus
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 Megara
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 overcome
                 a
                 terrible
                 Lion
                 ,
                 that
                 wasted
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 slain
                 ,
                 beside
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 King
                 
                 Megareus's
                 own
                 Son
                 ;
                 he
                 so
                 far
                 ingratiated
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 Marriage
                 the
                 King's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 declar'd
                 his
                 Successor
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Athens
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Posideon
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 Ceres
                 and
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Blessing
                 the
                 Husbandmen
                 receiv'd
                 the
                 Recompence
                 of
                 their
                 Toil
                 ,
                 and
                 Labour
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 (b)
                 their
                 Oblations
                 consisted
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Others
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 Festival
                 was
                 instituted
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Commemoration
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 who
                 liv'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 in
                 Vine-yards
                 ,
                 and
                 Corn-fields
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Arcadians
                 ;
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 a
                 Victory
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 took
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Lacedaemonians
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Greeks
                 call
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 with
                 Games
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Amaryntbia
                 ,
                 and
                 Amarysia
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Euboea
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Euboeans
                   ,
                   Eretrians
                   ,
                   Carystians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Athmonians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 a
                 Burrough
                 in
                 Attica
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Bacchus
                 (e)
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Wine
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Lenaeon
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Greece
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 nothing
                 more
                 is
                 recorded
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 belong'd
                 to
                 Iupiter
                 (f)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 (g)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Oropus
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 Amphiaraus
                 (h)
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Account
                 in
                 another
                 Place
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 observ'd
                 by
                 Private
                 Families
                 in
                 Athens
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 fifth
                 Day
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 every
                 Child
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 so
                 call'd
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 Running
                 round
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 to
                 run
                 round
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Infant
                 in
                 their
                 Arms.
                 Of
                 this
                 more
                 hereafter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Solemn
                 Sacrifices
                 (a)
                 to
                 Venus
                 ,
                 at
                 Eryx
                 in
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 honour'd
                 with
                 a
                 Magnificent
                 Temple
                 .
                 The
                 Name
                 of
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 deriv'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 returning
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Goddess
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 leave
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 Africk
                 at
                 that
                 Time.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Dioscuri
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 honour'd
                 with
                 a
                 Temple
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 The
                 Sacrifices
                 offer'd
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 ,
                 were
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 Deities
                 were
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Strangers
                 (b)
                 ;
                 and
                 consisted
                 of
                 three
                 Offerings
                 (c)
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Athenaeus
                 (d)
                 also
                 makes
                 mention
                 of
                 Plays
                 ,
                 acted
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 these
                 Deities
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Solemnities
                 observ'd
                 at
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 became
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Goverment
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Hands
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 (f)
                 ●●
                 Amphiss●●
                 ,
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 Locris
                 ;
                 in
                 Honour
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Dioscuri
                 ,
                 or
                 Curetes
                 ,
                 or
                 Cabiri
                 ;
                 for
                 Authors
                 are
                 not
                 agree'd
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Annual
                 Games
                 (g)
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 Ceramicus
                 at
                 Athens
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Minos
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Crete
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 Androgeos
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 call'd
                 Eurygias
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 barbarously
                 murder'd
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 and
                 Megarensians
                 (h)
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 observ'd
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 ,
                 Twelfth
                 ,
                 and
                 Thirteenth
                 Days
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 Anthesterion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Day
                 was
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 because
                 they
                 then
                 tapp'd
                 their
                 Barrels
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Day
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Chaeroneans
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 The
                 Day
                 of
                 
                   Good
                   Genius
                
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 to
                 make
                 merry
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 Day
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Measure
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 ●●ry
                 Man
                 drunk
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Vessel
                 ;
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 an
                 Acci●ent
                 that
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Pandion
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 others
                 say
                 )
                 of
                 D●mophoon
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 Orestes
                 ,
                 having
                 slain
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 A●hens
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 undergone
                 the
                 customary
                 Purification
                 for
                 Mur●●
                 .
                 The
                 Athenians
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 Time
                 busy
                 in
                 Celebrating
                 the
                 ●estival
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Lenaeus
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 Win●●●●sses
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 Greek
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 kindly
                 ●●ceiv'd
                 by
                 Demophoon
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Contamination
                 ,
                 which
                 ●ight
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 by
                 Drinking
                 with
                 a
                 polluted
                 Person
                 ,
                 ●●d
                 that
                 Orestes
                 might
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 unkindly
                 to
                 be
                 forc'd
                 to
                 drink
                 ●lone
                 ,
                 order'd
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Man
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 distinct
                 Vessel
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 ●●d
                 drink
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Cup.
                 On
                 the
                 fore-going
                 Day
                 ,
                 they
                 only
                 open'd
                 their
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 tasted
                 the
                 Wine
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 to
                 drink
                 Iustily
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   longest
                   Liver
                
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 Victory
                 ,
                 was
                 re●a●ded
                 with
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Leaves
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Vessel
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 ●●●al
                 also
                 to
                 ride
                 in
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 jested
                 upon
                 all
                 that
                 pass'd
                 by
                 .
                 The
                 Professors
                 of
                 Sophistry
                 feasted
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 ●●iends
                 upon
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Presents
                 sent
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 Hands
                 ;
                 To
                 which
                 Custom
                 Eubulides
                 alludes
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 Verses
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Ah!
                       subtile
                       Knave
                       ,
                       you
                       now
                       the
                       Sophist
                       play
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       wish
                       that
                       Bounteous
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       may
                       approach
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Whose
                       Presents
                       fill
                       your
                       Belly
                       ,
                       and
                       your
                       Purse
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 ●●om
                 this
                 Day
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 Bacchus
                 had
                 the
                 Sirname
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 Day
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Pot
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 accounted
                 ●●●red
                 to
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 abstain'd
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Day
                 the
                 Comedians
                 us'd
                 to
                 act
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 
                   Sparta
                   ,
                   Lycurgus
                
                 order'd
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 enroll'd
                 amongst
                 the
                 Free
                 Denizons
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 Days
                 ,
                 the
                 Slaves
                 were
                 allow'd
                 to
                 make
                 merry
                 ,
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 revel
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Festival
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 to
                 make
                 proclamation
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Begone
                 you
                 Carian
                 Slaves
                 ,
                 the
                 Anthesteria
                 are
                 ended
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Sicilian
                 Festival
                 (a)
                 ,
                 so
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 carrying
                 Flowers
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 Instituted
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Proserpi
                   na
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 Pluto
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 stoln
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 gathering
                 Flowers
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Solemnity
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 observ'd
                 at
                 Argos
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Iuno
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 a
                 Temple
                 was
                 dedicated
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Sacrifices
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 Antigonus
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Annual
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 Quinquennial
                 Games
                 ,
                 in
                 Memory
                 of
                 Antinous
                 ,
                 the
                 Bithynian
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 Instituted
                 at
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Adrian
                 the
                 Roman
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 at
                 Mantinea
                 in
                 Arcadia
                 (d)
                 ,
                 where
                 Antinous
                 was
                 honour'd
                 with
                 a
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 Divine
                 Worship
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 (e)
                 first
                 instituted
                 at
                 Athens
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 deriv'd
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ionians
                 ,
                 except
                 those
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 and
                 Colophon
                 .
                 It
                 receiv'd
                 its
                 Name
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 signifies
                 Deceit
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 instituted
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 a
                 Stratagem
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Melanthius
                 ,
                 the
                 Athenian
                 King
                 ,
                 overcame
                 Xanthus
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Boeotia
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 Controversy
                 happening
                 between
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 and
                 Boeotians
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Ground
                 situated
                 upon
                 the
                 Con●ines
                 of
                 Attica
                 and
                 
                   Boeotia
                   ;
                   Xanthus
                
                 made
                 a
                 Proposal
                 ,
                 that
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Athenian
                 King
                 should
                 end
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 by
                 a
                 single
                 Combat
                 .
                 Thymoetes
                 reign'd
                 at
                 that
                 Time
                 in
                 Athens
                 ;
                 but
                 declining
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 was
                 depos'd
                 :
                 his
                 Successour
                 was
                 Melanthius
                 a
                 Messenian
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Neleus
                 and
                 Periclymene
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 accepted
                 the
                 Challenge
                 ,
                 met
                 his
                 Enemy
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 Place
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 just
                 going
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 Melanthius
                 thinking
                 ,
                 or
                 pretending
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 at
                 
                 Xanthus's
                 Back
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 habited
                 in
                 a
                 black
                 Goat-skin
                 ,
                 cry'd
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Articles
                 were
                 violated
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Xanthus
                 looking
                 back
                 ,
                 was
                 treacherously
                 slain
                 by
                 Melanthius
                 .
                 In
                 Memory
                 of
                 this
                 Success
                 ,
                 Iupiter
                 was
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Deceiver
                 ;
                 and
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 cloath'd
                 in
                 a
                 black
                 Goat-skin
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 farther
                 honour'd
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 this
                 Festival
                 .
                 Others
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 are
                 so
                 call'd
                 ,
                 q.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 ●
                 e.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 upon
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 Children
                 accompany'd
                 ●●eir
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Names
                 enter'd
                 into
                 the
                 Publick
                 Register
                 :
                 ●●ter
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 equivalent
                 to
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Others
                 will
                 have
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 nam'd
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Children
                 were
                 till
                 that
                 Time
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 without
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Civil
                 sence
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 till
                 then
                 publickly
                 recorded
                 ,
                 whose
                 ●●ey
                 were
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 like
                 reason
                 ,
                 Melchisedec
                 is
                 by
                 some
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (a)
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 without
                 Father
                 ,
                 without
                 Mother
                 ;
                 viz.
                 because
                 his
                 Parentage
                 was
                 omitted
                 in
                 the
                 Publick
                 Genealogies
                 .
                 To
                 ●●turn
                 :
                 This
                 Festival
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Pyanepsion
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 three
                 Days
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Day
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Supper
                 ;
                 be●●●se
                 on
                 that
                 Day
                 at
                 Evening
                 ,
                 each
                 Tribe
                 had
                 a
                 separate
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 ●●ereat
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 Entertainment
                 was
                 provided
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 Day
                 was
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 〈◊〉
                 this
                 Day
                 Victims
                 were
                 offer'd
                 to
                 Iupiter
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Minerva
                 ;
                 in
                 whose
                 Sacrifices
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 offer'd
                 to
                 Cele●●●l
                 Gods
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 to
                 turn
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Victims
                 upwards
                 ,
                 towards
                 Heaven
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 the
                 Children
                 enroll'd
                 amongst
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 were
                 plac'd
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 Al●●
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 usual
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 Persons
                 richly
                 apparell'd
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 lighted
                 ●o●ches
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 about
                 ,
                 singing
                 Hymns
                 in
                 praise
                 of
                 Vulcan
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 taught
                 Men
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 Element
                 :
                 Which
                 Custom
                 is
                 by
                 Meursius
                 referr'd
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 tho'
                 Har●●ration
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 indebted
                 for
                 the
                 Mention
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 has
                 left
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 the
                 Dark
                 as
                 to
                 it
                 's
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 Day
                 was
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Youth
                 ;
                 〈◊〉
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Shaving
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 young
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 till
                 that
                 Time
                 remin'd
                 unshaved
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 Hair
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 presented
                 to
                 be
                 registred
                 .
                 Their
                 Fathers
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 were
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 swear
                 ,
                 t●at
                 both
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mothers
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 Men
                 ,
                 were
                 Free-born
                 Athenians
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 usual
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 Sheep
                 in
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 Diana
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 this
                 Victim
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 ●●●tain
                 Weight
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 once
                 happen'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Standers-by
                 c●y'd
                 out
                 in
                 jest
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Too
                 little
                 ,
                 too
                 little
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ever
                 after
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Persons
                 that
                 offer'd
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 Hesychius
                 adds
                 a
                 fourth
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Name
                 is
                 not
                 peculiar
                 to
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 but
                 generally
                 apply'd
                 to
                 any
                 Day
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 after
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 another
                 Solemnity
                 ;
                 being
                 deriv'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 following
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Appendage
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Festival
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 Day
                 in
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 speak
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 at
                 Aegialea
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 Account
                 :
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 having
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 Victory
                 over
                 Python
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Aegialea
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 his
                 Sister
                 Diana
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 frighted
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 fled
                 into
                 Crete
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Aegialeans
                 were
                 infected
                 with
                 an
                 Epidemical
                 Distemper
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 advis'd
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 two
                 offended
                 Deities
                 ,
                 sent
                 seven
                 Boys
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 .
                 Apollo
                 and
                 Diana
                 accepted
                 their
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Cittadel
                 of
                 Aegialea
                 ;
                 in
                 Memory
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 a
                 Temple
                 was
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Pi●●●
                 ,
                 the
                 Goddess
                 of
                 Perswasion
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 became
                 a
                 Custom
                 ,
                 to
                 appoint
                 chose●
                 Boys
                 and
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 solemn
                 Procession
                 ,
                 in
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 design'd
                 to
                 bring
                 back
                 Apollo
                 and
                 Diana
                 ;
                 which
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 continued
                 till
                 
                 Pausanias's
                 Time
                 (a)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Certain
                 Days
                 (b)
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Sacrifices
                 were
                 offer'd
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Who
                 these
                 were
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 resolv'd
                 :
                 Certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 denotes
                 any
                 Person
                 that
                 conducts
                 another
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 apply'd
                 to
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 believ'd
                 to
                 be
                 
                 Pl●●●'s
                 Gentleman-usher
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conduct
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 deceas'd
                 Persons
                 to
                 the
                 Shades
                 below
                 :
                 whence
                 Ajax
                 ,
                 in
                 Sophocles
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 stabb'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 pray'd
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       —
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       —
                       Infernal
                       Mercury
                       I
                       call
                    
                     
                       Safe
                       to
                       conduct
                       me
                       to
                       the
                       Shades
                       below
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 rather
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 these
                 Days
                 belong'd
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 Phavorinus
                 expounded
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 otherwise
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 averrunci
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 avert
                 Evils
                 ;
                 such
                 were
                 
                   Iupiter
                   ,
                   Hercules
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 in
                 Hesychius
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 read
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 us'd
                 as
                 synonymous
                 Terms
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 at
                 Sicyon
                 (a)
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Birth-day
                 of
                 Aratus
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 honour'd
                 with
                 a
                 Priest
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 for
                 Distinction's
                 sake
                 ,
                 wore
                 a
                 Ribband
                 bespangl'd
                 with
                 white
                 and
                 purple
                 spots
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 with
                 Musick
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Choristers
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 assisted
                 at
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 with
                 their
                 Harps
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Procession
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Publick
                 School-master
                 ,
                 accompany'd
                 with
                 his
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 went
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Senators
                 adorn'd
                 with
                 Garlands
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Citizens
                 as
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 ,
                 follow'd
                 after
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Festivals
                 at
                 Argos
                 ,
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 lost
                 .
                 One
                 we
                 find
                 mention'd
                 in
                 Parthenius
                 (b)
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Publick
                 Entertainment
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 is
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 Plutarch
                 (c)
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Boys
                 call'd
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 Jest
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 words
                 are
                 signify'd
                 Persons
                 ,
                 that
                 throw
                 wild
                 Figs.
                 Which
                 Cu●●om
                 perhaps
                 was
                 instituted
                 in
                 Memory
                 of
                 their
                 ancient
                 Diet
                 in
                 
                 Inachus's
                 ●ime
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 liv'd
                 upon
                 wild
                 Figs.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 third
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 in
                 Aeneas
                 (d)
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 made
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Procession
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 in
                 Armour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Two
                 Festivals
                 (e)
                 at
                 Naxos
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 two
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 ●●e
                 common
                 Name
                 of
                 Ariadne
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 thought
                 ●o
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 Gay
                 and
                 Pleasant
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 her
                 Festival
                 was
                 observ'd
                 with
                 Musick
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Expressions
                 of
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 Mirth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 latter
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 was
                 expos'd
                 big
                 with
                 Child
                 upon
                 that
                 Coast
                 by
                 Theseus
                 ,
                 was
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 Melancholy
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 dedicated
                 to
                 her
                 had
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 Mourning
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Memory
                 of
                 her
                 being
                 left
                 by
                 
                 Thes●us
                 ●ear
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 Child-birth
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 for
                 a
                 Young
                 Man
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 counterfeit
                 all
                 the
                 Agonies
                 of
                 Women
                 in
                 Labour
                 .
                 This
                 Festival
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 Theseus
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 re●●mpence
                 of
                 his
                 Ingratitude
                 to
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Athens
                 (f)
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Scirrophorion
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 and
                 Ersa
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Cecrops's
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 former
                 Name
                 is
                 deriv'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 Mysterious
                 Things
                 carry'd
                 by
                 four
                 select
                 noble
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 not
                 under
                 seven
                 ,
                 nor
                 above
                 eleven
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Their
                 Apparel
                 was
                 white
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 off
                 with
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 Gold.
                 And
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 chosen
                 two
                 ,
                 to
                 weave
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 was
                 )
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Garment
                 ,
                 for
                 Minerva
                 ;
                 which
                 work
                 they
                 began
                 upon
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 of
                 Pyanepsion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Diana
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 particularly
                 at
                 Delphi
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 o●fer'd
                 a
                 Mullet
                 to
                 the
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 thought
                 to
                 bear
                 some
                 so●●
                 of
                 Relation
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 because
                 (a)
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 hunt
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 the
                 Se●hare
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Solemnity
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 was
                 observ'd
                 three
                 Days
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 Banquets
                 ,
                 and
                 Sports
                 ,
                 at
                 Syracuse
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 of
                 Aesculapius
                 ,
                 observ'd
                 in
                 several
                 Parts
                 of
                 Greece
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 where
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Epidaurians
                 (c)
                 ,
                 whom
                 this
                 God
                 honour'd
                 with
                 his
                 more
                 immediate
                 Presence
                 ,
                 giving
                 Answers
                 to
                 them
                 〈◊〉
                 an
                 Oracular
                 way
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 The
                 great
                 Festival
                 of
                 Aesculapius
                 (d)
                 .
                 One
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 consisted
                 in
                 a
                 Musical
                 Entertainment
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Poets
                 ,
                 and
                 Musicia●●
                 contended
                 for
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Contention
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Athenian
                 Husbandmen
                 ,
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 (e)
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 sacrific'd
                 a
                 He-goat
                 ;
                 because
                 that
                 Animal
                 destroys
                 the
                 Vines
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 be
                 hated
                 by
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 Victim's
                 Skin
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Bottle
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Oyl
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 leap
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 one
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 that
                 first
                 fix'd
                 himself
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 declar'd
                 Victor
                 ,
                 and
                 receiv'd
                 the
                 Bottle
                 as
                 a
                 Reward
                 .
                 The
                 Doing
                 this
                 they
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 Leaping
                 upon
                 a
                 Bottle
                 ;
                 whence
                 this
                 Festival
                 hath
                 it's
                 Name
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Festivals
                 in
                 Honour
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Venus
                 ;
                 several
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 observ'd
                 in
                 divers
                 Parts
                 of
                 Greece
                 :
                 The
                 most
                 remarkable
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 that
                 at
                 Cyprus
                 (a)
                 ,
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 Cinyras
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 whose
                 Family
                 certain
                 Priests
                 of
                 Venus
                 were
                 Elected
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 several
                 Mysterious
                 Rites
                 were
                 practis'd
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 initiated
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 offer'd
                 a
                 Piece
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 the
                 Goddess's
                 Favour
                 ,
                 a
                 Measure
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 because
                 Salt
                 is
                 a
                 Concretion
                 of
                 Sea-water
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Venus
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 owe
                 her
                 Birth
                 :
                 The
                 latter
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 Goddess
                 of
                 Wantonness
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Amathus
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 Solemn
                 Sacrifices
                 were
                 offer'd
                 to
                 Ve●●s
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (b)
                 ;
                 which
                 word
                 is
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Fruit
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 because
                 this
                 Goddess
                 presided
                 over
                 Generation
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 both
                 the
                 Paphi
                 Venus's
                 Festival
                 was
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 being
                 celebrated
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 but
                 multitudes
                 that
                 throng'd
                 to
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 other
                 Cities
                 (c)
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Corinth
                 it
                 was
                 celebrated
                 by
                 Harlots
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Anniversary
                 Festival
                 at
                 Sparta
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Achilles
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Β
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Bacchus
                 (f)
                 .
                 See
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Eleusis
                 in
                 Attica
                 ,
                 to
                 Demophoon
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Celeus
                 (g)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Solemn
                 Games
                 in
                 Thesprotia
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 strongest
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 Victory
                 (h)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 at
                 Lebadea
                 ,
                 in
                 Boeotia
                 (i)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Thracian
                 Festival
                 (k)
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Thracians
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 From
                 Thrace
                 it
                 was
                 carry'd
                 to
                 Athens
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 Piraeus
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 ,
                 or
                 twentieth
                 of
                 Thargelion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 (a)
                 ,
                 so
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 coming
                 to
                 help
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 instituted
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Ion
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Xuthus
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 Erectheus
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 invaded
                 by
                 Eumolpus
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Neptune
                 .
                 But
                 Plutarch
                 (b)
                 reports
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 observ'd
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 a
                 Victory
                 obtain'd
                 by
                 Theseus
                 against
                 the
                 Amazons
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Boedromion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Another
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 (c)
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Boreas
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 an
                 Altar
                 in
                 Attica
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 bear
                 some
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 having
                 marry'd
                 Orithyia
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Erectheus
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 a
                 Sea-fight
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 Ships
                 we●●
                 destroy'd
                 by
                 a
                 North-wind
                 ,
                 the
                 Athenians
                 imputed
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 kindness
                 Boreas
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 Wive's
                 native
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 as
                 Pausanias
                 reports
                 (d)
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 inform'd
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 (e)
                 ,
                 that
                 Solemn
                 Sacrifices
                 were
                 offer'd
                 to
                 Boreas
                 at
                 Megalopolis
                 in
                 Arcadia
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 Divine
                 honours
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bottiaeans
                 were
                 an
                 Athenian
                 Colony
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 their
                 Original
                 ,
                 they
                 observ'd
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Virgins
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Let
                 us
                 go
                 Athens
                 (f)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Anniversary
                 Solemnity
                 at
                 Sparta
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Brasidas
                 ,
                 a
                 L●●●●aemonian
                 Captain
                 ,
                 famous
                 for
                 his
                 Atchievements
                 at
                 
                   Methone
                   ,
                   Pylos
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Amphipolis
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 with
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 Games
                 ,
                 wherein
                 none
                 were
                 permitted
                 to
                 contend
                 ,
                 but
                 Free-born
                 Spartans
                 (g)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Diana
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Brauronia
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 in
                 which
                 this
                 Festival
                 was
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Brauron
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Athenian
                 Burrough
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 famous
                 Statue
                 of
                 this
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 brought
                 from
                 
                   Scythia
                   Taurica
                
                 by
                 Iphigen●●
                 ,
                 remain'd
                 till
                 the
                 second
                 Persian
                 War
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Xerxes
                 took
                 it
                 away
                 (h)
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 once
                 in
                 five
                 Years
                 ,
                 being
                 manag'd
                 by
                 ten
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                 ●all'd
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 The
                 Victim
                 offer'd
                 in
                 Sacrifice
                 ●as
                 a
                 Goat
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 for
                 certain
                 Men
                 to
                 sing
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Homer's
                 Iliads
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 remarkable
                 Persons
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 were
                 young
                 Virgins
                 habited
                 in
                 yellow
                 Gowns
                 ,
                 and
                 consecrated
                 to
                 Diana
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 usually
                 about
                 ten
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 unlawful
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 above
                 ten
                 ,
                 or
                 under
                 five
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 consecrate
                 them
                 ●as
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 ten
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Virgins
                 themselves
                 were
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Bears
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 :
                 Amongst
                 the
                 Phlauidae
                 ,
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 a
                 Burrough
                 in
                 At●●●
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Bear
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 divested
                 of
                 it's
                 natural
                 fierceness
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 so
                 tame
                 and
                 tractable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 usually
                 admitted
                 it
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 play
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 receiv'd
                 no
                 harm
                 thereby
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 young
                 Maid
                 once
                 unluckily
                 happening
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 familiar
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Beast
                 tore
                 her
                 to
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 kill'd
                 by
                 the
                 Virgin
                 's
                 Brethren
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 ensu'd
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 which
                 prov'd
                 very
                 fatal
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Attica
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 remedy
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ●●vis'd
                 by
                 an
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 Diana
                 for
                 the
                 Bear
                 ,
                 by
                 consecrating
                 Virgins
                 to
                 her
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 Athenians
                 punctually
                 executed
                 the
                 Divine
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 enacted
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Virgin
                 ●●ould
                 be
                 marry'd
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 undergone
                 this
                 Ceremony
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Γ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 boyl'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 ●●●ley-pulse
                 and
                 Milk
                 (a)
                 .
                 Meursius
                 is
                 opinion
                 that
                 it
                 belong'd
                 to
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 Boeotia
                 ,
                 was
                 sirnam'd
                 Galaxius
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemn
                 Sacrifice
                 at
                 Thebes
                 ,
                 offer'd
                 to
                 Galinthias
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Proetus's
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Festival
                 of
                 Hercules
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 order
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 ●●●ituted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Three
                 Private
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 whereof
                 was
                 observ'd
                 at
                 Mar●●●ges
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Birth
                 ;
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 ●ny
                 Person
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 account
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Books
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 celebrated
                 by
                 Women
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Genetyllis
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Goddess
                 of
                 that
                 Sex
                 (c)
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 offer'd
                 Dogs
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 at
                 Geraestus
                 ,
                 a
                 Village
                 of
                 Euboea
                 ,
                 where
                 〈◊〉
                 was
                 honour'd
                 with
                 a
                 Temple
                 (a)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Anniversary
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Mars
                 ,
                 at
                 Geronthrae
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Temple
                 dedicated
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 Grove
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 unlawful
                 for
                 any
                 Woman
                 to
                 enter
                 ▪
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Aelian
                 (c)
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 t●●
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 at
                 the
                 Festival
                 of
                 
                   Ceres
                   El●usinia
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 afterwards
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Athens
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Mother
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 a
                 Temple
                 w●●
                 dedicated
                 in
                 the
                 Cittadel
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 (d)
                 .
                 Solemn
                 Games
                 also
                 we●●
                 celebrated
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 learn
                 from
                 Pindar
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       .
                       —
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       At
                       the
                       Olympick
                       Games
                       ,
                       and
                       sacred
                       Sports
                    
                     
                       Of
                       the
                       capacious
                       Earth
                       .
                       —
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemn
                 Dance
                 (f)
                 ,
                 perform'd
                 by
                 Spartan
                 Boys
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Δ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 three
                 Days
                 ,
                 during
                 all
                 which
                 〈◊〉
                 Torches
                 (
                 call'd
                 in
                 Greek
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 )
                 were
                 burn'd
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 occasio●
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Name
                 (g)
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 they
                 commemorated
                 
                 Latona's
                 Labour
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 Birth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 
                 Glycon's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God's
                 Nativity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Podalirius
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Alexa●●●●
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Two
                 Festivals
                 in
                 Boeotia
                 (h)
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 (e)
                 
                 at
                 Alalcomenos
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 the
                 largest
                 Grove
                 of
                 any
                 in
                 Boeotia
                 ;
                 〈◊〉
                 this
                 they
                 assembl'd
                 ,
                 and
                 exposing
                 to
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 pieces
                 of
                 sodden
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 carefully
                 observ'd
                 whither
                 the
                 Crows
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 prey
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 directed
                 their
                 Flight
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 hew'd
                 down
                 all
                 those
                 Trees
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 alighted
                 ,
                 and
                 form'd
                 them
                 into
                 Statues
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 ancient
                 Greeks
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 ingenious
                 Artificer
                 D●dalus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 by
                 far
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 remarkable
                 ,
                 being
                 celebrated
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 Plataea
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Boeotia
                 ,
                 once
                 in
                 sixty
                 Years
                 ;
                 in
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 in
                 Recompence
                 for
                 the
                 In●●rmission
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Festival
                 the
                 same
                 number
                 of
                 Years
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 ●ime
                 the
                 Plataeans
                 liv'd
                 in
                 exile
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 there
                 ●ere
                 always
                 prepar'd
                 fourteen
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ●●stributed
                 by
                 Lots
                 amongst
                 the
                 
                   Plataeans
                   ,
                   Coroneans
                   ,
                   Thespians
                   ,
                   Tana●eans
                   ,
                   Chaeroneans
                   ,
                   Orchomenians
                   ,
                   Lebadeans
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Thebans
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 ●●omoted
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 with
                 the
                 Plataeans
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 desirous
                 to
                 ●●ve
                 them
                 recall'd
                 from
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 and
                 contributed
                 Offerings
                 to●ards
                 the
                 Celebration
                 of
                 the
                 Festival
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Thebes
                 was
                 ●●stored
                 by
                 Cassander
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Antipater
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 afore-mention'd
                 Cities
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 also
                 of
                 lesser
                 Note
                 ,
                 joyn
                 in
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ;
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 A
                 Statue
                 being
                 adorn'd
                 in
                 Woman's
                 Apparel
                 upon
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 As●pus
                 ,
                 a
                 Woman
                 in
                 the
                 Habit
                 of
                 a
                 Bride-maid
                 ,
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 accompany
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 follow'd
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Train
                 of
                 Boeotians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 ●●●ces
                 assign'd
                 them
                 by
                 Lots
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 Mount
                 Cithaeron
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 〈◊〉
                 Altar
                 of
                 square
                 pieces
                 of
                 Timber
                 cemented
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 〈◊〉
                 Stones
                 ,
                 was
                 erected
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 large
                 quantities
                 of
                 combustible
                 mat●●r
                 being
                 lay'd
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Men
                 as
                 were
                 possess'd
                 of
                 ●lentiful
                 Estates
                 ,
                 offer'd
                 a
                 Bull
                 to
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Ox
                 ,
                 or
                 Heifer
                 to
                 Iuno
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 plenty
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Incense
                 ;
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 Ability
                 to
                 purchase
                 more
                 costly
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 contributed
                 small
                 ●●eep
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 being
                 thrown
                 in●●
                 one
                 common
                 Heap
                 ,
                 were
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 extinguish'd
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 whole
                 Fabrick
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Altar
                 it self
                 made
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 was
                 con●●m'd
                 to
                 Ashes
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 occasion
                 of
                 these
                 Customs
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 On
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 happen'd
                 that
                 Iuno
                 had
                 a
                 Quarrel
                 with
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Goddess
                 was
                 exasperated
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 departed
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 retir'd
                 into
                 Euboea
                 :
                 The
                 God
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 Desertion
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour'd
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Arts
                 of
                 Perswasion
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 upon
                 ●er
                 to
                 return
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 her
                 obstinate
                 in
                 her
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 Cithaeron
                 ,
                 who
                 reign'd
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 over
                 the
                 Plataeans
                 ,
                 and
                 ●ad
                 the
                 greatest
                 Reputation
                 for
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 any
                 Man
                 in
                 that
                 Age
                 :
                 The
                 Expedient
                 he
                 advis'd
                 to
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 ;
                 That
                 Iupiter
                 should
                 dress
                 a
                 Statue
                 in
                 Woman's
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 giving
                 out
                 ●hat
                 it
                 was
                 Plataea
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Asopus
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 con●●●cted
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Marriage
                 :
                 The
                 God
                 approv'd
                 his
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 practice
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Report
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 reach'd
                 Iuno
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 posted
                 with
                 all
                 haste
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Chariot
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 discover'd
                 the
                 Cheat
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 Contrivance
                 ,
                 and
                 return'd
                 into
                 Favour
                 with
                 her
                 Husband
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 entire
                 Treatise
                 was
                 compos'd
                 by
                 Plutarch
                 upon
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 some
                 Fragments
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 still
                 preserv'd
                 in
                 Eusebius
                 (a)
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 Substance
                 of
                 the
                 Relation
                 now
                 given
                 out
                 of
                 Pausanias
                 ;
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 differ
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 them
                 Cithaeron
                 is
                 call'd
                 Alalcomenes
                 ▪
                 and
                 
                   Plataea
                   ,
                   Daedala
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 nothing
                 remains
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 preserv'd
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Conjecture
                 of
                 Meursius
                 deserve
                 an●
                 Credit
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 improbable
                 that
                 it
                 belong'd
                 to
                 one
                 〈◊〉
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Grammarian
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 was
                 worshipp'd
                 by
                 t●●
                 Macedonians
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 to
                 restore
                 Health
                 to
                 sick
                 Persons
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 at
                 Argos
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 was
                 represented
                 the
                 Combat
                 of
                 Proetus
                 and
                 Acrisius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Novennial
                 Festival
                 (b)
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Boeotians
                 ,
                 in
                 hono●●
                 of
                 Apollo
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 thus
                 :
                 They
                 adorn'd
                 an
                 Olive-bough
                 with
                 Garlands
                 of
                 Lawrel
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 sorts
                 of
                 Flowers
                 :
                 Upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 plac'd
                 a
                 Globe
                 of
                 Brass
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 hung
                 other
                 lesser
                 Globes
                 ;
                 About
                 the
                 middle
                 were
                 fix'd
                 to
                 it
                 Purple
                 Crown●
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Globe
                 of
                 smaller
                 size
                 than
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 :
                 The
                 bottom
                 was
                 cover'd
                 with
                 a
                 Garment
                 of
                 Saffron-colour
                 .
                 The
                 uppermost
                 Globe
                 was
                 an
                 Emblem
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 meant
                 Apollo
                 ;
                 that
                 plac'd
                 diametrically
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 signify'd
                 the
                 Moon
                 ;
                 the
                 lesser
                 Globe●
                 represented
                 the
                 Stars
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 being
                 sixty
                 five
                 in
                 number
                 ▪
                 were
                 Types
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 's
                 Annual
                 Revolution
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 comple●●●
                 in
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 number
                 of
                 Days
                 .
                 The
                 Bough
                 thus
                 adorn'd
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 carry'd
                 in
                 Procession
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 in
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Boy
                 of
                 a
                 beauti●●●
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Parentage
                 ,
                 whose
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 were
                 both
                 living
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 apparell'd
                 in
                 a
                 sumptuous
                 Garment
                 ,
                 reaching
                 down
                 to
                 his
                 Ancles
                 ;
                 his
                 Hair
                 hung
                 loose
                 and
                 dishevell'd
                 ;
                 on
                 his
                 Head
                 was
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Gold
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 Feet
                 Shoes
                 ,
                 call'd
                 Iphicratide
                 ,
                 from
                 Iphicrates
                 an
                 Athenian
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Inventor
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 his
                 Duty
                 to
                 execute
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Priest's
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 honour'd
                 with
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 The
                 Lawrel-bearer
                 .
                 Before
                 him
                 we●●
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 nearest
                 Relations
                 ,
                 bearing
                 a
                 Rod
                 adorn'd
                 with
                 Garlands
                 :
                 
                 After
                 the
                 Boy
                 follow'd
                 a
                 Choir
                 of
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 with
                 Branches
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 they
                 proceeded
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Ismenius
                 ,
                 and
                 Galaxius
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 sung
                 Supplica●ory
                 Hymns
                 to
                 the
                 God.
                 These
                 Ceremonies
                 were
                 first
                 practis'd
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 :
                 The
                 Aeolians
                 that
                 inhabited
                 Arne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Territory
                 ,
                 being
                 advis'd
                 by
                 an
                 Oracle
                 to
                 relinquish
                 their
                 old
                 Seats
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 Invasion
                 upon
                 the
                 Thebans
                 ,
                 who
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 same
                 Time
                 were
                 besieg'd
                 by
                 the
                 Pelasgians
                 :
                 It
                 happen'd
                 to
                 be
                 near
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 
                 Apollo's
                 Festival
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 religiously
                 observ'd
                 by
                 both
                 Nations
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 being
                 granted
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 one
                 Party
                 cut
                 down
                 Lawrel-boughs
                 in
                 Helicon
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 ●ear
                 the
                 River
                 Melas
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 was
                 ,
                 carry'd
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 there
                 appear'd
                 in
                 ●
                 Dream
                 to
                 Polematas
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Boeotian
                 Forces
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 presented
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 complete
                 Suit
                 of
                 Armour
                 ,
                 and
                 com●●nded
                 that
                 every
                 ninth
                 Year
                 the
                 Boeotians
                 should
                 make
                 Solemn
                 ●●ayers
                 to
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 with
                 Lawrel
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 :
                 About
                 three
                 Days
                 ●●●er
                 this
                 Vision
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Sally
                 upon
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 with
                 such
                 Suc●●ss
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forc'd
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 quit
                 their
                 Enterprise
                 :
                 where●●on
                 he
                 caus'd
                 this
                 Festival
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 at
                 Aegina
                 (a)
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Delphinian
                   Apollo
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Quinquennial
                 Festival
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Delos
                 (b)
                 ,
                 instituted
                 by
                 ●●eseus
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 Crete
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Venus
                 ,
                 whose
                 Statue
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Ariadne
                 ,
                 he
                 erected
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 her
                 ●●●●stance
                 met
                 with
                 Success
                 in
                 his
                 Expedition
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Ceremo●●es
                 were
                 these
                 :
                 They
                 crown'd
                 the
                 Goddess's
                 Statue
                 with
                 Garlands
                 ;
                 ●●pointed
                 a
                 Choir
                 of
                 Musick
                 ,
                 and
                 Horse-races
                 ;
                 and
                 perform'd
                 a
                 re●●rkable
                 Dance
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Crane
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 imitated
                 〈◊〉
                 their
                 Motions
                 ,
                 the
                 various
                 Windings
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cretan
                   Labyrinth
                
                 ,
                 out
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 Theseus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Inventor
                 of
                 this
                 Dance
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 ●●ape
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 every
                 Year
                 celebrated
                 in
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 in
                 ●●nour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 You
                 an
                 Account
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Chapters
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 call'd
                 by
                 the
                 Greeks
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (c)
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 for
                 the
                 Worshippers
                 to
                 lash
                 themselves
                 with
                 Whips
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Bark
                 of
                 Trees
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 Another
                 Festival
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 was
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Athenians
                 (a)
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Demetrius
                   Poliorcetes
                
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 call'd
                 Dionysia
                 ,
                 and
                 celebrated
                 upon
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 M●nychion
                 ,
                 whose
                 Name
                 was
                 chang'd
                 into
                 Demetrion
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Day
                 〈◊〉
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 nam'd
                 Demetrias
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 at
                 Sparta
                 (b)
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Diana
                   Orthia
                
                 ,
                 so
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 whipping
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 to
                 whip
                 Boys
                 upon
                 the
                 Goddess's
                 Altar
                 .
                 These
                 Boys
                 were
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Free-bor●
                 Spartans
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 more
                 delicate
                 Ages
                 ,
                 of
                 meaner
                 Birth
                 ,
                 being
                 frequently
                 the
                 Off-spring
                 of
                 Slaves
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Exercise
                 they
                 underwent
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 severe
                 and
                 cruel
                 ;
                 and
                 lest
                 the
                 Officer
                 should
                 out
                 of
                 Compassion
                 remit
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 Diana's
                 Priestess
                 stood
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
                 holding
                 〈◊〉
                 her
                 Hand
                 the
                 Goddess's
                 Image
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 it's
                 self
                 was
                 very
                 lig●●
                 and
                 easy
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Boys
                 were
                 spar'd
                 ,
                 became
                 so
                 ponderous
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Priestess
                 was
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 support
                 it's
                 weight
                 .
                 And
                 lest
                 the
                 Boys
                 should
                 faint
                 under
                 Correction
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 unworthy
                 of
                 Laconian
                 Education
                 ,
                 their
                 Parents
                 were
                 usually
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 bear
                 whatever
                 was
                 inflicted
                 upon
                 them
                 with
                 Patien●●
                 and
                 Constancy
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 great
                 was
                 the
                 Bravery
                 and
                 Resolution
                 o●
                 the
                 Boys
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 were
                 lash'd
                 till
                 the
                 Blood
                 gush'd
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 Cry
                 ,
                 or
                 Groan
                 was
                 seldom
                 ,
                 or
                 never
                 heard
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Those
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 dy'd
                 by
                 these
                 Means
                 ,
                 were
                 bury'd
                 with
                 Garlands
                 upon
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 Joy
                 ,
                 or
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 a
                 Publick
                 Funeral
                 .
              
               
                 Whence
                 this
                 Custom
                 had
                 it's
                 Original
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 agree'd
                 by
                 Ancien●
                 Writers
                 .
                 By
                 some
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Lycurgus's
                 Institutions
                 ,
                 and
                 design'd
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 End
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 accustom
                 the
                 Youth
                 to
                 endure
                 Pain
                 ;
                 thereby
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 fearless
                 and
                 insensible
                 of
                 Wounds
                 .
                 Others
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Mitigation
                 of
                 an
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 was
                 commanded
                 that
                 Human
                 Blood
                 should
                 be
                 shed
                 upon
                 
                 Diana's
                 Altar
                 .
                 By
                 some
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 have
                 be●●
                 as
                 ancient
                 as
                 Orestes
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 transplanted
                 out
                 of
                 Scythia
                 in●o
                 Laconia
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 
                   Diana
                   Taurica
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Scythians
                 us'd
                 to
                 offer
                 Human
                 Victims
                 :
                 this
                 Barbarous
                 piece
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 the
                 L●●●monians
                 detested
                 ,
                 but
                 withall
                 fearing
                 the
                 Anger
                 of
                 the
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Year
                 a
                 Boy
                 should
                 be
                 whipp'd
                 upon
                 her
                 Altar
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Blood
                 gush'd
                 out
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 nothing
                 could
                 satisfy
                 Her
                 〈◊〉
                 Human
                 Blood
                 ,
                 She
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 altogether
                 destitute
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 some
                 assign
                 this
                 Cause
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 Pausanias
                 ,
                 the
                 Spartan
                 General
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 wa●
                 
                 ●●●ering
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Fight
                 with
                 Mardonius
                 ,
                 was
                 〈◊〉
                 upon
                 by
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 Lydians
                 ,
                 who
                 plunder'd
                 and
                 squander'd
                 ●●road
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 repell'd
                 with
                 Whips
                 and
                 ●●aves
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 Arms
                 the
                 Lacedaemonians
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 furnish'd
                 with
                 :
                 In
                 memory
                 of
                 this
                 Victory
                 ,
                 the
                 Whipping
                 of
                 ●●oys
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 in
                 Sparta
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Lydian
                 Procession
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 was
                 perform'd
                 till
                 his
                 Days
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 at
                 Sparta
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Athens
                 (a)
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 ●●opitious
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 so
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Misfortune
                 ;
                 because
                 by
                 making
                 Supplications
                 to
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 they
                 ●●ain'd
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 Deliverance
                 from
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 Evils
                 .
                 It
                 〈◊〉
                 celebrated
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 Anthesterion
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 ●here
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 concourse
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 feasting
                 and
                 offer●●g
                 Sacrifices
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 Time
                 there
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 publick
                 ●art
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Vendibles
                 were
                 expos'd
                 to
                 Sale
                 ;
                 and
                 ●●erefore
                 Strepsiades
                 in
                 Aristophanes
                 (b)
                 saith
                 ,
                 he
                 bought
                 his
                 Son
                 Phi●●●●ides
                 a
                 little
                 Chariot
                 at
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Plutarch
                 (c)
                 maketh
                 mention
                 of
                 another
                 Festival
                 ,
                 that
                 belong'd
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 wherein
                 a
                 solemn
                 Procession
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 Men
                 on
                 Horseback
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 (d)
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 upon
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 Scirr●●●●ion
                 ;
                 so
                 nam'd
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 sacred
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 to
                 
                 Iupiter
                 ●●●nam'd
                 Polieus
                 ,
                 or
                 Protectour
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 killing
                 an
                 Ox
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 upon
                 this
                 Day
                 to
                 place
                 certain
                 Cakes
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 with
                 those
                 us'd
                 at
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Table
                 of
                 Brass
                 ;
                 round
                 this
                 they
                 drove
                 a
                 select
                 number
                 of
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 that
                 eat
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Cakes
                 ,
                 was
                 presently
                 slaughter'd
                 .
                 The
                 Person
                 that
                 kill'd
                 the
                 Ox
                 ,
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Por●●●ry
                 reports
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 three
                 Families
                 were
                 employ'd
                 in
                 this
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 and
                 receiv'd
                 different
                 Names
                 from
                 their
                 Offices
                 therein
                 :
                 The
                 Family
                 ,
                 whose
                 Duty
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 were
                 
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Spur
                 :
                 Those
                 that
                 knock'd
                 him
                 down
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 being
                 descended
                 from
                 Thaulon
                 :
                 Those
                 that
                 slaughter'd
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Butchers
                 ,
                 or
                 Cooks
                 .
                 The
                 Original
                 o●
                 the
                 Custom
                 was
                 thus
                 :
                 On
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Iupiter's
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 it
                 happen'd
                 that
                 a
                 hungry
                 Ox
                 eat
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 consecrated
                 Cakes
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Priest
                 (
                 some
                 call
                 him
                 Thaulon
                 ,
                 others
                 Diomus
                 ,
                 or
                 Sopater
                 )
                 mov'd
                 with
                 pious
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 the
                 profane
                 Beast
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 Days
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 capital
                 Crime
                 to
                 kill
                 an
                 Ox
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 guilty
                 Priest
                 was
                 forc'd
                 to
                 secure
                 himself
                 by
                 a
                 timely
                 Flight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Athenians
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 bloody
                 Ax
                 ,
                 arraign'd
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Pausania●
                 ,
                 brought
                 it
                 in
                 not
                 guilty
                 :
                 But
                 Aelian
                 is
                 of
                 another
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 reports
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 also
                 were
                 accus'd
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 accessary
                 to
                 the
                 Fact
                 )
                 were
                 acquitted
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Ax
                 condemn'd
                 ;
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 probable
                 .
                 In
                 memory
                 of
                 these
                 Actions
                 ,
                 it
                 became
                 ever
                 after
                 customary
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Priest
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgment
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 about
                 the
                 Slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Ox.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Spartan
                 Festival
                 (a)
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Dictynna
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Crete
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 Cretan
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Companions
                 in
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 call'd
                 Dictynna
                 ;
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 invented
                 Hunting-nets
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 Greek
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Megara
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Hero
                 Diocles
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Iupiter
                   Diomeus
                
                 ;
                 or
                 of
                 Diomus
                 (c)
                 ,
                 an
                 Athenian
                 Hero
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Colyttus
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Athenian
                 Burroughs
                 were
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Solemnities
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 call
                 ▪
                 d
                 by
                 the
                 general
                 Name
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 word
                 ,
                 tho'
                 sometimes
                 apply'd
                 to
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 other
                 Gods
                 ,
                 does
                 more
                 peculiarly
                 belong
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 .
                 The
                 Festivals
                 of
                 this
                 God
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 instituted
                 in
                 Aegypt
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 taught
                 the
                 Graecians
                 by
                 one
                 M●●lampus
                 (d)
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Plutarch
                 (e)
                 we
                 are
                 inform'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Aegyptia●
                   Isis
                
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 and
                 Osiris
                 with
                 Bacchus
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 t●e
                 
                   Graecian
                   Dionysia
                
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Aegyptian
                   Pamylia
                
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 observ'd
                 at
                 Athens
                 with
                 greater
                 Splendor
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 Ceremonious
                 
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 Greece
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Years
                 were
                 number'd
                 by
                 them
                 (a)
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 chief
                 Archon
                 had
                 a
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 them
                 (b)
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priests
                 that
                 officiated
                 therein
                 ,
                 were
                 honour'd
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Seats
                 at
                 Publick
                 Shows
                 (c)
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 first
                 they
                 (d)
                 were
                 without
                 Splendor
                 ,
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 being
                 Days
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 Publick
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 observ'd
                 only
                 with
                 these
                 Ceremonies
                 ;
                 First
                 a
                 Vessel
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 adorn'd
                 with
                 a
                 Vine-branch
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 follow'd
                 a
                 Goat
                 ,
                 then
                 was
                 carry'd
                 a
                 Basket
                 of
                 Figs
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Phaili
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 for
                 the
                 Worshippers
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Garments
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 Poetical
                 Fictions
                 concerning
                 Bacchus
                 :
                 They
                 put
                 on
                 Fawn-skins
                 ,
                 fine
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 Mitres
                 ;
                 carry'd
                 Thyrsi
                 ,
                 Drums
                 ,
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 Flutes
                 ,
                 and
                 Rattles
                 ;
                 and
                 crown'd
                 themselves
                 with
                 Garlands
                 of
                 Trees
                 sacred
                 to
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 such
                 were
                 the
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 Vine
                 ,
                 Firr
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Some
                 imitated
                 
                   Silenus
                   ,
                   Pan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Satyrs
                 ,
                 exposing
                 themselves
                 in
                 Comical
                 Dresses
                 ,
                 and
                 Antick
                 Motions
                 ;
                 some
                 rode
                 upon
                 Asses
                 ,
                 others
                 drove
                 Goats
                 to
                 the
                 Slaughter
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 Persons
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 ran
                 about
                 the
                 Hills
                 ,
                 Deserts
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 wagging
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 dancing
                 in
                 ridiculous
                 Postures
                 ,
                 filling
                 the
                 Air
                 with
                 hideous
                 Noises
                 ,
                 and
                 Yellings
                 ,
                 personating
                 Men
                 distracted
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 aloud
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 were
                 the
                 Rites
                 us'd
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 
                 Bacchus's
                 Festivals
                 throughout
                 Greece
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 at
                 Athens
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 frantick
                 Rout
                 was
                 ,
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Solemnities
                 of
                 this
                 God
                 ,
                 follow'd
                 by
                 Persons
                 carrying
                 certain
                 Sacred
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Water
                 ;
                 after
                 these
                 went
                 a
                 select
                 number
                 of
                 Honourable
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 Carry'd
                 little
                 Baskets
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 fill'd
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Fruit
                 :
                 In
                 these
                 consisted
                 the
                 most
                 Mysterious
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 amuse
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 ,
                 Serpents
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 crawling
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 astonish'd
                 the
                 Beholders
                 .
                 Next
                 was
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 Men
                 carrying
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Poles
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Ends
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 fix'd
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Man's
                 Privities
                 :
                 these
                 Persons
                 were
                 crown'd
                 with
                 Violets
                 ,
                 and
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 their
                 Faces
                 cover'd
                 with
                 other
                 Herbs
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Songs
                 repeated
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 follow'd
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Women's
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 with
                 Garments
                 strip'd
                 with
                 white
                 ,
                 and
                 reaching
                 to
                 their
                 Ancles
                 ,
                 Garlands
                 on
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 Gloves
                 compos'd
                 of
                 Flowers
                 on
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Gestures
                 imitating
                 drunken
                 Men.
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 certain
                 Persons
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Office
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Mystical
                 Van
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 essential
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 this
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 be
                 duly
                 celebrated
                 without
                 it
                 ;
                 whence
                 He
                 is
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Time
                 also
                 Publick
                 Shows
                 ,
                 Plays
                 ,
                 and
                 Sports
                 were
                 frequented
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 was
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Revelling
                 ,
                 and
                 Licentiousness
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Festivals
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 were
                 almost
                 innumerable
                 ;
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 remarkable
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (a)
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 upon
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 Anthesterion
                 ,
                 at
                 Limnae
                 in
                 Attica
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 a
                 Temple
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Persons
                 that
                 officiated
                 ,
                 were
                 fourteen
                 Women
                 ,
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Archons
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 necessaries
                 for
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Venerable
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 enter
                 upon
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 an
                 Oath
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Wife
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Pollution
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 are
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Thucydides
                 (b)
                 ,
                 but
                 perhaps
                 are
                 not
                 distinct
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (c)
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Greater
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 celebrated
                 within
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Anthesterion
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 sometimes
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Eminence
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 distinguishing
                 Epithet
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 celebrated
                 of
                 all
                 
                 Bacchus's
                 Festivals
                 at
                 Athens
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Less
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 observ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Preparation
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 and
                 Greater
                 Festival
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 Autumn
                 (d)
                 :
                 Some
                 place
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Posideon
                 ,
                 others
                 in
                 Gamelion
                 ,
                 others
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 so
                 nam'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Wine-press
                 ;
                 and
                 agreeably
                 to
                 this
                 Opinion
                 Hesychius
                 telleth
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Lenaeon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (e)
                 ,
                 observ'd
                 at
                 Brauron
                 ,
                 a
                 Burrough
                 of
                 Attica
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Votaries
                 gave
                 themselves
                 over
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Excess
                 ,
                 and
                 Lewdness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 (f)
                 ,
                 Mysteries
                 unlawful
                 to
                 be
                 reveal'd
                 ,
                 and
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Bacchus
                   Nyctelius
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 also
                 they
                 erected
                 a
                 Temple
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Bacchus
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 Human
                 Sacrifices
                 were
                 offer'd
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 that
                 Time
                 (g)
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 
                   Eating
                   raw
                
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 Action
                 the
                 Priests
                 us'd
                 to
                 imitate
                 upon
                 this
                 
                 Solemnity
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 customary
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 put
                 Serpents
                 in
                 their
                 Hair
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Behaviour
                 to
                 counterfeit
                 Madness
                 ,
                 and
                 Distraction
                 .
              
               
                 Several
                 other
                 Festivals
                 were
                 observ'd
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 this
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Triennial
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 call'd
                 from
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 it's
                 Celebration
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (a)
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 Bacchus
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 Expedition
                 into
                 India
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 spent
                 three
                 Years
                 .
                 Another
                 also
                 is
                 mention'd
                 by
                 the
                 Scholiast
                 of
                 Aristophanes
                 (b)
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 every
                 fifth
                 Year
                 .
                 And
                 beside
                 these
                 we
                 find
                 frequent
                 mention
                 of
                 
                 Bacchus's
                 Festivals
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Authors
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 describ'd
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 places
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Castor
                 and
                 Pollux
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 reputed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Cyreneans
                 (c)
                 ;
                 but
                 more
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Spartans
                 (d)
                 ,
                 whose
                 Countrey
                 was
                 honour'd
                 by
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 those
                 Heroes
                 .
                 The
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Time
                 wherein
                 they
                 shar'd
                 plentifully
                 of
                 the
                 Gifts
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 and
                 diverted
                 themselves
                 with
                 Sports
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Wrestling-matches
                 always
                 made
                 a
                 part
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Milesian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 wherein
                 an
                 Ox
                 was
                 offer'd
                 to
                 Iupiter
                 (e)
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 imports
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Anniversary
                 Day
                 ,
                 observ'd
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Dryops
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Apollo's
                 Sons
                 ,
                 at
                 Asine
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Maritime
                 Town
                 of
                 Argos
                 ,
                 and
                 inhabited
                 by
                 the
                 Dryopians
                 (f)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 so
                 call'd
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 celebrated
                 upon
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 Day
                 of
                 Anthesterion
                 (g)
                 .
                 See
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ε
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Day
                 (h)
                 of
                 every
                 Lunar
                 Month
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 Seventh
                 Days
                 were
                 sacred
                 ;
                 because
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 his
                 Birth-day
                 ;
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (i)
                 ;
                 the
                 Story
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 Hesiod
                 (k)
                 ,
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       —
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       —
                       The
                       seventh
                       Day
                       is
                       sacred
                       ,
                    
                     
                       'Cause
                       Phoebus
                       then
                       was
                       of
                       Latona
                       was
                       born
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 At
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 the
                 Athenians
                 sung
                 Hymns
                 to
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 and
                 carry'd
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 Branches
                 of
                 Lawrel
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 also
                 they
                 adorn'd
                 their
                 Dishes
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Festival
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 which
                 Private
                 Families
                 observ'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Day
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 a
                 Child
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 this
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 account
                 in
                 it's
                 own
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Day
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 at
                 
                   Athens
                   entered
                
                 upon
                 their
                 Offices
                 (a)
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 praying
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 ,
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 or
                 Hall
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Minerva
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Counsellers
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Hecalus
                 ,
                 or
                 Hecalesius
                 ,
                 from
                 Hecale
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Burrough-towns
                 of
                 the
                 Leontian
                 Tribe
                 in
                 Attica
                 (c)
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 an
                 old
                 Woman
                 call'd
                 Hecale
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Statue
                 erected
                 .
                 This
                 Hecale
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Plutarch
                 (d)
                 reports
                 )
                 ,
                 when
                 Theseus
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 Expeditio●
                 against
                 the
                 Marathonian
                 Bull
                 ,
                 entertain'd
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 expressions
                 of
                 Kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 Respect
                 ,
                 making
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Vows
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 for
                 his
                 safe
                 Return
                 .
                 Theseus
                 came
                 off
                 with
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 Hono●●
                 ▪
                 but
                 at
                 his
                 Return
                 ,
                 finding
                 old
                 Hecale
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 thereby
                 preven●●●
                 from
                 expressing
                 his
                 Thankfulness
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 order'd
                 that
                 her
                 Memo●y
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 Sacred
                 ,
                 and
                 honour'd
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 she
                 〈◊〉
                 call'd
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 diminution
                 of
                 her
                 Name
                 ,
                 Hecalene
                 ;
                 because
                 she
                 had
                 a●costed
                 Theseus
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 calling
                 him
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ●
                 very
                 usual
                 Mode
                 of
                 Speech
                 ,
                 when
                 Aged
                 Persons
                 design
                 to
                 exp●●●●
                 their
                 Love
                 and
                 Tenderness
                 to
                 the
                 Younger
                 sort
                 :
                 So
                 Streps●ades
                 in
                 A●●stophanes
                 (e)
                 calls
                 his
                 Son
                 Phidippides
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 diminutive
                 Name
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Anniversary
                 Solemnity
                 observ'd
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Hecale
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ●●●tonicensians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 assemble
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 in
                 great
                 n●●bers
                 (f)
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Athenians
                 also
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Veneration
                 for
                 this
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 believing
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 Over-seer
                 of
                 their
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 protected
                 their
                 Children
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 to
                 erect
                 Statues
                 to
                 her
                 before
                 the
                 Doors
                 of
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 Goddess's
                 Name
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (a)
                 .
                 Every
                 New-moon
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Publick
                 Entertainment
                 provided
                 at
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Richer
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 accustomed
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 poor
                 People
                 carry'd
                 all
                 off
                 ,
                 giving
                 out
                 that
                 Hecate
                 had
                 devour'd
                 it
                 (b)
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 Hecate's
                 Supper
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 three
                 Ways
                 met
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 Goddess
                 was
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 threefold
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 three
                 Offices
                 ,
                 in
                 allusion
                 to
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 known
                 by
                 three
                 Names
                 ,
                 being
                 call'd
                 in
                 the
                 Infernal
                 Regions
                 ,
                 Hecate
                 ;
                 in
                 Heaven
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Moon
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Diana
                 :
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 find
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Names
                 attributed
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 the
                 number
                 Three
                 ,
                 or
                 bearing
                 some
                 Relation
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                   Trivia
                   ,
                   Tergemina
                   ,
                   Tritonia
                
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 others
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 (c)
                 celebrated
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Iuno
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Argians
                 ,
                 and
                 Aeginensians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 a
                 Colony
                 from
                 Argos
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 so
                 call'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 signifies
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 Oxen
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 usual
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 to
                 offer
                 so
                 many
                 〈◊〉
                 Iuno
                 ,
                 the
                 Reliques
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 distributed
                 amongst
                 the
                 Citizens
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 Publick
                 Sports
                 ,
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 Archinus
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Argos
                 ;
                 the
                 Prize
                 was
                 a
                 Brazen
                 Shield
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Myrtle
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 an
                 Anniversary
                 Sacrifice
                 call'd
                 by
                 this
                 name
                 in
                 Laconia
                 ,
                 and
                 offer'd
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 hundred
                 Cities
                 ,
                 which
                 flourish'd
                 〈◊〉
                 one
                 time
                 in
                 that
                 Countrey
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemn
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 offer'd
                 by
                 the
                 Messenians
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 kill'd
                 an
                 hundred
                 Enemies
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Phaestians
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 La●ona
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 deliver'd
                 by
                 
                   Antoninus
                   Liberalis
                
                 (f)
                 :
                 Galate●
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Eurytius
                 ,
                 was
                 marry'd
                 to
                 Lamprus
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Pan●●●n
                 ,
                 a
                 Citizen
                 of
                 Phaestus
                 in
                 Crete
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 of
                 an
                 honourable
                 ●amily
                 ,
                 but
                 wanting
                 an
                 Estate
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 unable
                 
                 to
                 provide
                 competent
                 Fortunes
                 for
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 of
                 a
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 immediately
                 put
                 her
                 to
                 Death
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 hi●
                 Flock
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 his
                 Return
                 Galatea
                 was
                 deliver'd
                 of
                 a
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 overcome
                 by
                 Maternal
                 Affection
                 ,
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 disobey
                 her
                 Husband
                 's
                 cruel
                 Command
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Infant
                 ,
                 she
                 call'd
                 it
                 Leucippus
                 ,
                 telling
                 her
                 Husband
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Boy
                 :
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 being
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 conceal
                 the
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 she
                 fled
                 for
                 succour
                 to
                 
                 Latona's
                 Temple
                 ,
                 where
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 earnestness
                 she
                 entreated
                 the
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 her
                 Virgin
                 might
                 be
                 transform'd
                 into
                 a
                 Boy
                 ;
                 Latona
                 mov'd
                 with
                 Compassion
                 ,
                 granted
                 her
                 Request
                 ;
                 whence
                 she
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Phaestians
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 because
                 the
                 Maid
                 chang'd
                 her
                 Sex
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 because
                 she
                 
                   put
                   off
                
                 her
                 Woman's
                 Apparel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Huntress
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 a
                 Cake
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Deer
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 was
                 offer'd
                 to
                 her
                 (a)
                 .
                 This
                 Festival
                 was
                 instituted
                 upon
                 this
                 Occasion
                 :
                 The
                 Phocensians
                 being
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 the
                 la●●
                 extremity
                 by
                 the
                 Thessalians
                 ,
                 and
                 disdaining
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Daïphantus
                 propos'd
                 that
                 a
                 vast
                 pile
                 of
                 combustible
                 matter
                 should
                 be
                 erected
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 place
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 whole
                 Substance
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 were
                 defeated
                 ,
                 set
                 all
                 on
                 〈◊〉
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 being
                 judg'd
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 reasonable
                 so
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 Women
                 without
                 their
                 consent
                 ,
                 they
                 summon'd
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 where
                 being
                 met
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Proposal
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 offer'd
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 they
                 gave
                 the●●
                 Approbation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 applauding
                 Daïphantus
                 ,
                 and
                 decreeing
                 him
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 Reward
                 of
                 so
                 generous
                 and
                 noble
                 a
                 Contrivance
                 ;
                 the
                 Boys
                 also
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 consented
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 Things
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 posture
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 ●●gag'd
                 with
                 such
                 Fury
                 ,
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 ha●
                 just
                 before
                 been
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 extream
                 Despair
                 ,
                 were
                 routed
                 ,
                 and
                 e●tirely
                 defeated
                 by
                 them
                 (b)
                 .
                 In
                 memory
                 of
                 which
                 Victory
                 ,
                 this
                 Festival
                 was
                 instituted
                 ,
                 and
                 observ'd
                 with
                 more
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 and
                 ●●equented
                 by
                 greater
                 numbers
                 of
                 Worshippers
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 in
                 that
                 Countrey
                 .
                 Here
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Proverb
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ▪
                 i.
                 e.
                 Phocensian
                 Despair
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 apply'd
                 to
                 Persons
                 lost
                 beyond
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 Recovery
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 it's
                 original
                 from
                 this
                 Story
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 instituted
                 by
                 the
                 Laconians
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Helena
                 (a)
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 gave
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 Divine
                 Worship
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 by
                 Virgins
                 riding
                 upon
                 Mules
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 certain
                 Chariots
                 compos'd
                 of
                 Reeds
                 ,
                 or
                 Bull-rushes
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Plataeae
                 (b)
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Iupiter
                   Eleutherius
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Assertor
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 by
                 Delegates
                 from
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Greece
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 instituted
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 :
                 Mardonius
                 ,
                 the
                 Persian
                 General
                 ,
                 being
                 defeated
                 in
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Plataeae
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Grecians
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Pausa●●as
                 the
                 Spartan
                 ;
                 the
                 Plataeans
                 erected
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Statue
                 of
                 white
                 Marble
                 to
                 
                   Iupiter
                   Eleutherius
                
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Assistance
                 they
                 suppos'd
                 the
                 Gre●i●ns
                 had
                 asserted
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 general
                 Assembly
                 being
                 summon'd
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 
                   Greece
                   ,
                   Aristides
                
                 the
                 Athenian
                 propos'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Deputies
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 every
                 fifth
                 Year
                 from
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 to
                 celebrate
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Games
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 agree'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Prizes
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 contended
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Plataeans
                 also
                 kept
                 an
                 Anniversary
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 valiantly
                 lost
                 their
                 Lives
                 in
                 Defence
                 of
                 their
                 Country's
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 manner
                 was
                 thus
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 Maemacterion
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 Boeotians
                 is
                 Alalcomenius
                 ,
                 a
                 Procession
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 beginning
                 about
                 Break
                 of
                 Day
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 a
                 Trumpeter
                 ,
                 sounding
                 a
                 Point
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 then
                 follow'd
                 certain
                 Cha●●ots
                 loaden
                 with
                 Myrrh
                 ,
                 Garlands
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 black
                 Bull
                 ;
                 after
                 these
                 came
                 young
                 Men
                 Free-born
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 being
                 permitted
                 any
                 Person
                 of
                 Servile
                 Condition
                 to
                 assist
                 at
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Men
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 memory
                 it
                 was
                 instituted
                 ,
                 dy'd
                 in
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Greece
                 ;
                 these
                 carry'd
                 Libations
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Milk
                 ,
                 in
                 large
                 two-●ar'd
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 Jars
                 of
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 and
                 precious
                 Ointments
                 :
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 came
                 the
                 Chief
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 tho'
                 it
                 was
                 unlawful
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 to
                 touch
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 or
                 wear
                 Garments
                 of
                 any
                 Colour
                 but
                 White
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 clad
                 in
                 a
                 Purple
                 Robe
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 a
                 Water-pot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City-Chamber
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 through
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulcres
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 drew
                 Water
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 neighbouring
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 wash'd
                 ,
                 and
                 anointed
                 the
                 Monuments
                 ;
                 then
                 sacrific'd
                 the
                 Bull
                 upon
                 a
                 pile
                 of
                 Wood
                 ,
                 making
                 Supplication
                 to
                 
                   Infernal
                   Mercury
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 and
                 invited
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 those
                 Valiant
                 Heroes
                 ,
                 that
                 lost
                 their
                 Lives
                 in
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Entertainment
                 ;
                 then
                 filling
                 a
                 Bowl
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   drink
                   to
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   lost
                   their
                   Lives
                   for
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                
                 Greece
                 .
                 These
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 Plutarch
                 telleth
                 us
                 ,
                 were
                 observ'd
                 till
                 his
                 Days
                 .
              
               
               
                 Another
                 Festival
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 was
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Samians
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Love
                 (a)
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 customary
                 for
                 Slaves
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 Holy-day
                 call'd
                 by
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 obtain'd
                 Liberty
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 Custom
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Allusion
                 in
                 Plautus
                 (b)
                 ,
                 who
                 introduces
                 a
                 Slave
                 nam'd
                 Toxilus
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 that
                 his
                 Master
                 was
                 gone
                 from
                 Home
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 himself
                 as
                 much
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 obtain'd
                 Freedom
                 ;
                 whence
                 he
                 makes
                 him
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Basilice
                   agi●o
                   Eleutheria
                   —
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Celeans
                 ,
                 and
                 Phliasians
                 every
                 fourth
                 Year
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Pheneatae
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Lacedaemonians
                   ,
                   Parrhas●a●●
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cretans
                 ;
                 but
                 more
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Athenians
                 every
                 fifth
                 Year
                 ,
                 at
                 Eleusis
                 a
                 Burrough-Town
                 of
                 Attica
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 was
                 translated
                 to
                 Rome
                 by
                 Adrian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 totally
                 abolish'd
                 till
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 the
                 Elder
                 Theodosius
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 and
                 Mysterious
                 Solemnity
                 of
                 any
                 in
                 Greece
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 call'd
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Eminence
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 Note
                 of
                 Distinction
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 superstitiously
                 careful
                 were
                 they
                 to
                 conceal
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Rites
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Person
                 divulg'd
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 call'd
                 down
                 some
                 Divine
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 accounted
                 unsafe
                 to
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Ho●●●
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 was
                 apprehended
                 as
                 a
                 publick
                 offender
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 Death
                 .
                 Every
                 thing
                 contain'd
                 some
                 hidden
                 Mystery
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 her self
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 with
                 her
                 Daughter
                 Proserpina
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 sacred
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 call'd
                 by
                 her
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 unusual
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Grief
                 ,
                 or
                 Heaviness
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 her
                 Sorrow
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 her
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 stoln
                 by
                 Pluto
                 .
                 This
                 Secrecy
                 was
                 strictly
                 enjoyn'd
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Attica
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 Festival
                 was
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 except
                 Crete
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Person
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 lawfully
                 Initiated
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 or
                 Mista●●
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Mysterious
                 Rites
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 Dea●●
                 ▪
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 by
                 some
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 Ceres
                 her self
                 ,
                 wh●●
                 she
                 had
                 supply'd
                 the
                 Athenians
                 with
                 Corn
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Time
                 of
                 grievo●s
                 Famine
                 .
                 Others
                 attribute
                 both
                 those
                 Facts
                 to
                 King
                 Erectheus
                 :
                 Some
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 instituted
                 by
                 Musaeus
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 E●●●pus
                 ;
                 others
                 by
                 Eumolpus
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 Persons
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Ages
                 were
                 Initiated
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 a
                 thing
                 indifferent
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 ▪
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Neglect
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 Crime
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 
                 heinous
                 Nature
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 Socrates
                 was
                 condemn'd
                 to
                 Death
                 .
                 All
                 Persons
                 Initiated
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 greater
                 Happiness
                 and
                 Security
                 than
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 more
                 immediate
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Goddesses
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 it
                 extend
                 only
                 to
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 Death
                 too
                 they
                 enjoy'd
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 believ'd
                 )
                 far
                 greater
                 degrees
                 of
                 Felicity
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 honour'd
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Places
                 in
                 the
                 Elysian
                 Shades
                 ;
                 whereas
                 others
                 (
                 poor
                 Souls
                 !
                 )
                 were
                 forc'd
                 to
                 lye
                 ,
                 and
                 wallow
                 in
                 perpetual
                 Dirt
                 ,
                 Stink
                 ,
                 and
                 Nastiness
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 Benefits
                 of
                 Initiation
                 were
                 so
                 vastly
                 great
                 ,
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 cautious
                 what
                 Persons
                 they
                 admitted
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 Therefore
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 convicted
                 of
                 Witchcraft
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 heinous
                 Crime
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 committed
                 Murder
                 ,
                 tho'
                 against
                 their
                 Wills
                 ,
                 were
                 debarr'd
                 from
                 these
                 Mysteries
                 ;
                 and
                 tho'
                 in
                 later
                 Ages
                 all
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Barbarians
                 excepted
                 ,
                 were
                 admitted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Times
                 the
                 Athenians
                 excluded
                 all
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 Members
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 some
                 Eminent
                 and
                 Extraordinary
                 Persons
                 excepted
                 ;
                 such
                 were
                 
                   Hercules
                   ,
                   Castor
                   ,
                   Pollux
                   ,
                   Aesculapius
                   ,
                
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 .
                 Nor
                 were
                 these
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Greater
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Less
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 sacred
                 to
                 Pros●rpin●
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 instituted
                 on
                 this
                 Account
                 :
                 On
                 a
                 Time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Athenians
                 were
                 celebrating
                 the
                 accustom'd
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 Hercules
                 happening
                 to
                 go
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 desir'd
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 Initiated
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 being
                 unlawful
                 for
                 any
                 Stranger
                 to
                 enjoy
                 that
                 Privilege
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 Hercules
                 being
                 a
                 Person
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 Services
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 deny'd
                 ;
                 Eu●●lpus
                 thought
                 of
                 an
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 wereby
                 to
                 satisfy
                 the
                 Heroe's
                 Request
                 ,
                 without
                 violating
                 the
                 Laws
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 by
                 instituting
                 another
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Lesser
                 Mysteries
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 afterwards
                 solemnly
                 observ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Anthesterion
                 ,
                 at
                 Agrae
                 ,
                 a
                 Place
                 near
                 the
                 River
                 Ilissus
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 Greater
                 were
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Boedromion
                 at
                 Eleusis
                 ,
                 an
                 Attick
                 Burrough
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 Ceres
                 was
                 call'd
                 Eleusinia
                 .
                 In
                 later
                 Times
                 the
                 Lesser
                 Festival
                 was
                 us'd
                 as
                 a
                 Preparative
                 to
                 the
                 Greater
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 Persons
                 were
                 Initiated
                 in
                 the
                 Greater
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 purify'd
                 at
                 the
                 Lesser
                 ;
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 which
                 Purification
                 was
                 thus
                 :
                 Having
                 kept
                 themselves
                 chaft
                 and
                 unpolluted
                 nine
                 Days
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 and
                 offer'd
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 wearing
                 Crowns
                 and
                 Garlands
                 of
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 under
                 their
                 Feet
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 
                 Iupiter's
                 Skin
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Skin
                 of
                 a
                 Victim
                 offer'd
                 to
                 that
                 God.
                 The
                 Person
                 that
                 assisted
                 them
                 herein
                 ,
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Water
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 us'd
                 at
                 most
                 Purifications
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Persons
                 Initiated
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 a
                 Year
                 after
                 ,
                 having
                 sacrific'd
                 a
                 Sow
                 to
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 Greater
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 the
                 Secret
                 Rites
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 some
                 few
                 excepted
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 none
                 but
                 Priests
                 were
                 conscious
                 )
                 were
                 frankly
                 
                 reveal'd
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Inspectors
                 .
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 Initiation
                 was
                 thus
                 :
                 The
                 Candidates
                 being
                 crown'd
                 with
                 Myrtle
                 ,
                 had
                 admittance
                 by
                 Night
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Mystical
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 Edifice
                 so
                 vast
                 and
                 capacious
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 ample
                 Theater
                 did
                 scarce
                 exceed
                 it
                 .
                 At
                 their
                 entrance
                 ,
                 they
                 purify'd
                 themselves
                 by
                 washing
                 their
                 Hands
                 in
                 Holy-water
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 were
                 admonished
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 themselves
                 with
                 Minds
                 pure
                 and
                 undefil'd
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 the
                 external
                 Cl●anness
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 be
                 accepted
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Holy
                 Mysteries
                 were
                 read
                 to
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 word
                 is
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Stone
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Book
                 was
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 two
                 Stones
                 fitly
                 cemented
                 together
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Priest
                 that
                 Initiated
                 them
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 propos'd
                 certain
                 Questions
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 were
                 fasting
                 ,
                 &c.
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 return'd
                 Answers
                 in
                 a
                 set
                 Form
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 
                 Meursius's
                 Treatise
                 on
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 refer
                 the
                 Reader
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 strange
                 and
                 amazing
                 Objects
                 presented
                 themselves
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 place
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 to
                 shake
                 round
                 them
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 appear'd
                 bright
                 and
                 resplendent
                 with
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 radiant
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 again
                 cover'd
                 with
                 black
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 Horrour
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 frightful
                 Noises
                 ,
                 and
                 Bellowings
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 terrible
                 Apparitions
                 astonish'd
                 the
                 trembling
                 Spectators
                 :
                 The
                 being
                 present
                 at
                 these
                 Sights
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Intuition
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 dismiss'd
                 in
                 these
                 Words
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 The
                 Garments
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 Initiated
                 ,
                 were
                 accounted
                 sacred
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 less
                 efficacy
                 to
                 avert
                 Evils
                 ,
                 than
                 Charms
                 ,
                 and
                 Incantations
                 :
                 wherefore
                 they
                 never
                 cast
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 torn
                 and
                 tatter'd
                 Rags
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 then
                 usual
                 to
                 throw
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 made
                 Swadling-cloths
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 consecrated
                 them
                 to
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 and
                 Proserpina
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 chief
                 Person
                 that
                 attended
                 at
                 the
                 Initiation
                 ,
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Revealer
                 of
                 holy
                 Things
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 always
                 a
                 Citizen
                 of
                 Athens
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 his
                 Office
                 during
                 Life
                 (
                 tho'
                 amongst
                 the
                 Celeans
                 ,
                 and
                 Phliasians
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Place
                 every
                 fourth
                 Year
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 this
                 Festival
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 farther
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 devote
                 himself
                 wholly
                 to
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 a
                 chaste
                 and
                 single
                 Life
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 anoint
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Hemlock
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 it's
                 extreme
                 Coldness
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 extinguish
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 ,
                 the
                 Natural
                 Heat
                 .
                 The
                 Hierophantes
                 had
                 three
                 Assistants
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 call'd
                 from
                 his
                 Office
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Torch-bearer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 it
                 was
                 permitted
                 to
                 marry
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Office
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 an
                 Account
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 ministred
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Hierophantes
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 Type
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Creatour
                 of
                 all
                 Things
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Mercury
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 certain
                 publick
                 Officers
                 ,
                 whose
                 business
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 perform'd
                 according
                 to
                 Custom
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Archons
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 oblig'd
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 to
                 offer
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 no
                 Indecency
                 ,
                 or
                 Irregularity
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Day
                 following
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 to
                 assemble
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 cognizance
                 of
                 all
                 Offenders
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 .
                 Beside
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 four
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Curators
                 ,
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 appointed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 Eumolpidae
                 ,
                 another
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ceryces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remaining
                 two
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Citizens
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 ten
                 Persons
                 ,
                 that
                 assisted
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Business
                 to
                 
                   offer
                   Sacrifices
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Festival
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 Boedromion
                 ,
                 and
                 continu'd
                 nine
                 Days
                 ,
                 beginning
                 upon
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 ,
                 and
                 ending
                 upon
                 the
                 twenty-third
                 Day
                 of
                 that
                 Month
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 Time
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 unlawful
                 to
                 arrest
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 or
                 present
                 any
                 Petition
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 found
                 guilty
                 of
                 these
                 Practises
                 ,
                 were
                 fin'd
                 a
                 thousand
                 Drachms
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 others
                 report
                 )
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 unlawful
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 Initiated
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 upon
                 the
                 Covering
                 of
                 a
                 Well
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 eat
                 Beans
                 ,
                 Mullets
                 ,
                 or
                 Weazles
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 Woman
                 rode
                 in
                 a
                 Chariot
                 to
                 Eleusis
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 by
                 an
                 Edict
                 of
                 Lycurgus
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 pay
                 six
                 thousand
                 Drachms
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 Day
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 an
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Worshippers
                 first
                 met
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 Initiated
                 ;
                 because
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 purify
                 themselves
                 by
                 washing
                 in
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Upon
                 the
                 third
                 they
                 offer'd
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 chiefly
                 of
                 an
                 Aexonian
                 Mullet
                 ,
                 in
                 Greek
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Barley
                 out
                 of
                 Rharium
                 ,
                 a
                 Field
                 of
                 Eleusis
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 Corn
                 was
                 first
                 sown
                 .
                 These
                 Oblations
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 accounted
                 so
                 Sacred
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Priests
                 themselves
                 were
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 usual
                 in
                 other
                 Offerings
                 )
                 allow'd
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Upon
                 the
                 fourth
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 solemn
                 Procession
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Holy
                 Basket
                 of
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 was
                 carry'd
                 in
                 a
                 consecrated
                 Cart
                 ;
                 Crowds
                 of
                 People
                 shouting
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 along
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 All
                 Happiness
                 to
                 Ceres
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 follow'd
                 certain
                 Women
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 implies
                 )
                 carry'd
                 certain
                 Baskets
                 :
                 In
                 thes●
                 were
                 contain'd
                 Sesamin
                 ,
                 carded
                 Wooll
                 ,
                 some
                 grains
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 a
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 Pomegranates
                 ,
                 Reeds
                 ,
                 Ivy-boughs
                 ,
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Cakes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 Poppys
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 fifth
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Torch-day
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Night
                 following
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Women
                 ran
                 about
                 with
                 Torches
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 customary
                 to
                 dedicate
                 Torches
                 
                 to
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 and
                 contend
                 who
                 should
                 present
                 the
                 biggest
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 
                 Ceres's
                 Journey
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 sought
                 Proserpina
                 ,
                 being
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 a
                 Torch
                 ,
                 kindled
                 in
                 the
                 Flames
                 of
                 Aetna
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 sixth
                 Day
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 Iacchus
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 and
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 that
                 accompany'd
                 the
                 Goddess
                 in
                 her
                 Search
                 after
                 Proserpina
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Torch
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Statue
                 held
                 a
                 Torch
                 .
                 This
                 Statue
                 was
                 carry'd
                 from
                 the
                 Ceramicus
                 to
                 Eleusis
                 in
                 a
                 solemn
                 Procession
                 ,
                 call'd
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Heroe's
                 Name
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 The
                 Persons
                 that
                 accompany'd
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 Heads
                 crown'd
                 with
                 Myrtle
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 had
                 the
                 Statue
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 danc'd
                 ,
                 and
                 sung
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 brazen
                 Kettles
                 .
                 The
                 Way
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 issu'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Way
                 :
                 The
                 Resting-place
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Fig-tree
                 ,
                 which
                 grew
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 (
                 like
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 concern'd
                 in
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 )
                 accounted
                 Sacred
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 customary
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 a
                 Bridge
                 built
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 Cephissus
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 themselves
                 merry
                 by
                 jesting
                 upon
                 thos●
                 that
                 pass'd
                 by
                 ;
                 whence
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 being
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 ●
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 Suidas
                 expounded
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 mocking
                 ,
                 or
                 jeering
                 ▪
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 are
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 interpreted
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Scoffer●
                 .
                 Having
                 pass'd
                 this
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 Eleusis
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 into
                 which
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Mystical
                 Entrance
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Upon
                 the
                 seventh
                 Day
                 were
                 Sports
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Victors
                 were
                 rewarded
                 with
                 a
                 Measure
                 of
                 Barley
                 ,
                 that
                 Grain
                 being
                 first
                 sown
                 〈◊〉
                 Eleusis
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 eighth
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 once
                 happen'd
                 that
                 Aesculapius
                 ,
                 coming
                 from
                 Epidaurus
                 to
                 Athens
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 to
                 be
                 Initiated
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Lesser
                 Mysteries
                 repeated
                 :
                 Whence
                 it
                 beca●e
                 customary
                 to
                 celebrate
                 them
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 upon
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 admit
                 to
                 Initiation
                 such
                 Persons
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 before
                 enjoy'd
                 that
                 Privilege
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 ninth
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Festival
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 i.
                 e.
                 Earthen
                 Vessels
                 :
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 to
                 fill
                 two
                 such
                 Vessels
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 plac'd
                 towards
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 towards
                 the
                 West
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 Repetition
                 of
                 certain
                 Mystical
                 Word●
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 thrown
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 being
                 spilt
                 upon
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 was
                 offer'd
                 as
                 a
                 Libation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 (a)
                 ,
                 so
                 call'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Vessels
                 made
                 of
                 Bull-rushes
                 ,
                 with
                 Ears
                 of
                 Willow
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 certain
                 Mysterio●●
                 things
                 were
                 carry'd
                 upon
                 this
                 Day
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Two
                 Festivals
                 (a)
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 Crete
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Europa
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 either
                 a
                 Phoenician
                 Name
                 ,
                 or
                 deriv'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 
                 Europa's
                 ravishment
                 by
                 Iupiter
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Bull.
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 
                 Europa's
                 Bones
                 were
                 carry'd
                 in
                 Procession
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Myrtle
                 Garland
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 twenty
                 Cubits
                 in
                 Circumference
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Festival
                 was
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 with
                 solemn
                 Games
                 ,
                 and
                 Races
                 ,
                 wherein
                 young
                 Men
                 contended
                 ,
                 running
                 with
                 lighted
                 Torches
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 instituted
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 Sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 Pond
                 in
                 Marathon
                 ,
                 where
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Statues
                 was
                 erected
                 :
                 Or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 because
                 by
                 her
                 assistance
                 Bellerophon
                 caught
                 Pegasus
                 ,
                 the
                 winged
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 under
                 command
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Celebration
                 of
                 this
                 Festival
                 ;
                 others
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Name
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Goddess
                 from
                 one
                 Hellotis
                 ,
                 a
                 Corinthian
                 Woman
                 ;
                 the
                 Story
                 runs
                 thus
                 :
                 The
                 Dorians
                 ,
                 being
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 posterity
                 of
                 Hercules
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 Invasion
                 upon
                 Pe●●ponnesus
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 took
                 ,
                 and
                 burn'd
                 Corinth
                 ;
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Women
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 by
                 an
                 early
                 Flight
                 ,
                 only
                 some
                 ●ew
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 Hellotis
                 ,
                 and
                 Eurytione
                 ,
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 
                 Minerva's
                 Temple
                 ,
                 hoping
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sanctity
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 would
                 be
                 sufficient
                 protection
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 No
                 sooner
                 had
                 this
                 reach'd
                 the
                 Dorians
                 Ears
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 set
                 Fire
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 making
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 Hellotis
                 ,
                 and
                 Eurytione
                 perish'd
                 in
                 the
                 Flames
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ensu'd
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Plague
                 ,
                 which
                 prov'd
                 very
                 fatal
                 to
                 the
                 Dorians
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 remedy
                 prescrib'd
                 by
                 the
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 Ghosts
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 deceas'd
                 Sisters
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 instituted
                 this
                 Festival
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 erected
                 a
                 Temple
                 to
                 Min●rva
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 ,
                 from
                 on●
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 Hellotis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Games
                 in
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 River
                 Helorus
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Athens
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 rather
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 
                 Meursius's
                 conjecture
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Festival
                 
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Enyalius
                 (a)
                 ,
                 whom
                 some
                 will
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Mars
                 ;
                 Others
                 ,
                 only
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Ministers
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Ceres
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (b)
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 grief
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 her
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 lost
                 her
                 Daughter
                 Proserpina
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Private
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 and
                 Times
                 of
                 rejoycing
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 or
                 Relation
                 was
                 return'd
                 from
                 a
                 Iourney
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Delphian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 a
                 Iourney
                 of
                 Apollo
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Ceres
                 (f)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Another
                 of
                 
                 Ceres's
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Laconians
                 (g)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Day
                 of
                 rejoycing
                 after
                 Victory
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Rhodian
                 Festival
                 (h)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Spartan
                 Festival
                 (i)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Scira
                 in
                 Attica
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Ceres
                 and
                 Proserpina
                 (k)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 Thespians
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Cupid
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Lo●●
                 (l)
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 Festival
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Thespians
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Cupid
                 (a)
                 ;
                 being
                 celebrated
                 every
                 fifth
                 year
                 with
                 Sports
                 ,
                 and
                 Games
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Musicians
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 contended
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 Quarrels
                 had
                 happen'd
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 offer
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayers
                 to
                 the
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Laconian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Hercules
                 (b)
                 ;
                 being
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 in●●ituted
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 Labours
                 ,
                 for
                 Labour
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Greeks
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 would
                 rather
                 call
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 Festival
                 belong'd
                 to
                 Ceres
                 (c)
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 find
                 sirnam'd
                 Hercynna
                 in
                 Lycophron
                 (d)
                 ;
                 which
                 Title
                 ●as
                 given
                 her
                 from
                 Hercynna
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Trophonius
                 ,
                 and
                 Play-●ellow
                 of
                 Proserpina
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 observ'd
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Mer●●●y
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Phe●●●ae
                 in
                 Arcadia
                 (f)
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cyllenians
                 in
                 Elis
                 (g)
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 we
                 find
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Tangraeans
                 in
                 Boeotia
                 (h)
                 ,
                 where
                 Mercury
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Ram-bearer
                 ,
                 and
                 represented
                 with
                 a
                 Ram
                 upon
                 his
                 Shoulder
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 Plague
                 to
                 have
                 walk'd
                 about
                 the
                 City
                 in
                 that
                 Posture
                 ,
                 and
                 cur'd
                 the
                 Sick
                 ;
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 which
                 Action
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 beautiful
                 Youths
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 walk
                 round
                 the
                 City-walls
                 with
                 a
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 or
                 Ram
                 upon
                 his
                 Shoulders
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Name
                 was
                 also
                 observ'd
                 in
                 Crete
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 for
                 the
                 servants
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 at
                 Table
                 ,
                 whilst
                 their
                 Masters
                 stood
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 waited
                 (i)
                 ;
                 which
                 custom
                 was
                 also
                 practis'd
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Saturnalia
                
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 of
                 
                 Mercury's
                 Festivals
                 was
                 observ'd
                 by
                 Boys
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 of
                 Exercise
                 at
                 Athens
                 (k)
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 no
                 adult
                 Persons
                 were
                 allow'd
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 beside
                 the
                 Gymnasiarch
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 if
                 convicted
                 of
                 having
                 admitted
                 any
                 ,
                 underwent
                 the
                 same
                 punishment
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 corrupted
                 free-born
                 Youth
                 :
                 The
                 occasion
                 of
                 which
                 Law
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 foul
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 nam'd
                 Lust
                 ,
                 and
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 practis'd
                 in
                 former
                 Times
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Solemn
                 Sacrifices
                 to
                 Vesta
                 (a)
                 ,
                 call'd
                 in
                 Greek
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 unlawful
                 to
                 carry
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 communicate
                 any
                 part
                 to
                 any
                 beside
                 the
                 Worshippers
                 :
                 whence
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 Vesta
                 ,
                 is
                 Proverbially
                 apply'd
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 private
                 without
                 Spectators
                 (b)
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 covetous
                 Misers
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 part
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 are
                 once
                 possess'd
                 of
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Furi●s
                 (d)
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Athenians
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Venerable
                 Goddesses
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Sicyonians
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Favourable
                 ,
                 or
                 Propitious
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 Opinion
                 that
                 their
                 true
                 Names
                 were
                 unlucky
                 Omens
                 .
                 This
                 Festival
                 was
                 observ'd
                 once
                 every
                 Year
                 with
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 wherein
                 pregnant
                 Ews
                 ,
                 Cakes
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 Eminent
                 of
                 the
                 Young
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Libation
                 of
                 Honey
                 and
                 Wine
                 were
                 offer'd
                 to
                 the
                 Goddesses
                 ,
                 the
                 Worshippers
                 being
                 deck'd
                 with
                 Flowers
                 .
                 At
                 Athens
                 none
                 had
                 Admission
                 to
                 these
                 Solemnities
                 but
                 Free-born
                 Denizons
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 those
                 only
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 known
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 alone
                 could
                 be
                 acceptable
                 to
                 these
                 Deities
                 ,
                 whose
                 peculiar
                 Office
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 revenge
                 and
                 punish
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Impiety
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Ceres
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Spartan
                 Festival
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 in
                 an
                 old
                 Inscription
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Anniversary
                 Solemnity
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Phigaleans
                 in
                 Arcaedia
                 (f)
                 ,
                 who
                 offer'd
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 Private
                 ,
                 to
                 Euryno●●
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 a
                 Temple
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 never
                 open
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 this
                 Day
                 .
                 This
                 Eurynome
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 )
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Diana
                 ;
                 or
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 others
                 )
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Oceanus's
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 mention'd
                 in
                 Homer
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 assisted
                 in
                 entertaining
                 Vulcan
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Horse-races
                 in
                 Laconia
                 (g)
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Η
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Laconian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Helacatus
                 (a)
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Boy
                 belov'd
                 by
                 Hercules
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 at
                 Argos
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Iuno
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Protectress
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 in
                 Greek
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 two
                 Processions
                 to
                 the
                 Goddess's
                 Temple
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 One
                 by
                 the
                 Men
                 in
                 Armour
                 :
                 Another
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 
                 Iuno's
                 Priestess
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 always
                 a
                 Matron
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Quality
                 ,
                 was
                 drawn
                 in
                 a
                 Chariot
                 by
                 white
                 Oxen
                 :
                 From
                 her
                 Priesthood
                 the
                 Argians
                 accounted
                 their
                 Years
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Athenians
                 did
                 by
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 their
                 Archons
                 :
                 Being
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 they
                 offer'd
                 an
                 Hecatomb
                 of
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 whence
                 this
                 Festival
                 is
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Sacrifice
                 is
                 also
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 which
                 Name
                 may
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 be
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Bed
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 
                 Iuno's
                 Care
                 to
                 preside
                 over
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 Births
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 certain
                 Games
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Victory
                 consisted
                 in
                 pulling
                 down
                 a
                 Shield
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 strongly
                 fix'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Theater
                 :
                 The
                 reward
                 was
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Myrtle
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 brazen
                 Shield
                 ;
                 whence
                 the
                 Game
                 was
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Brazen
                 Contention
                 .
                 See
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Festival
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 we
                 find
                 celebrated
                 every
                 fifth
                 Year
                 in
                 Elis
                 ,
                 where
                 sixteen
                 Matrons
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 weave
                 a
                 Garment
                 for
                 the
                 Goddess
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 Games
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 Hippodamia
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Iuno
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Assistance
                 she
                 was
                 marry'd
                 to
                 Pelops
                 .
                 The
                 Presidents
                 were
                 sixteen
                 Matrons
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 attended
                 by
                 a
                 Maid
                 :
                 The
                 Contenders
                 were
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 distinguish'd
                 into
                 several
                 Classes
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Ages
                 ,
                 ran
                 Races
                 in
                 their
                 Orders
                 ,
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 youngest
                 .
                 The
                 habit
                 of
                 all
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 their
                 Hair
                 was
                 dishevell'd
                 ,
                 their
                 right
                 Shoulders
                 bare
                 to
                 their
                 Breasts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Coats
                 reach'd
                 no
                 lower
                 than
                 their
                 Knees
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 a
                 second
                 Race
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Olympick
                   Stadium
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 shorten'd
                 about
                 a
                 sixth
                 part
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 obtain'd
                 Victory
                 ,
                 were
                 rewarded
                 with
                 Crowns
                 of
                 Olive
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 share
                 of
                 the
                 Ox
                 that
                 was
                 offer'd
                 in
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 permitted
                 to
                 dedicate
                 their
                 own
                 Pictures
                 to
                 the
                 Goddess
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Name
                 was
                 also
                 given
                 to
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Day
                 of
                 Mourning
                 at
                 Corinth
                 for
                 
                 Medea's
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 
                   Iuno
                   Acraea
                
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 slain
                 by
                 the
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Scandal
                 of
                 so
                 barbarous
                 a
                 Murder
                 from
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 Euripides
                 a
                 large
                 Sum
                 to
                 invent
                 the
                 Fable
                 ,
                 wherein
                 
                 it
                 is
                 attributed
                 to
                 Medea
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 that
                 time
                 no
                 Man
                 ever
                 dream'd
                 of
                 (a)
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Festival
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 was
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Pellenaeans
                 with
                 Games
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Victor
                 was
                 rewarded
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 Garment
                 ,
                 call'd
                 from
                 the
                 place's
                 Name
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 every
                 fifth
                 Year
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Hercules
                 (b)
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Thisbians
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 Thebans
                 in
                 Boeotia
                 ,
                 observ'd
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Hercules
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Apples
                 ,
                 were
                 offer'd
                 to
                 him
                 (c)
                 :
                 The
                 Original
                 of
                 which
                 Custom
                 was
                 thus
                 :
                 It
                 being
                 usual
                 in
                 former
                 Times
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 Sheep
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 it
                 happen'd
                 once
                 that
                 the
                 River
                 Asopus
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 overflow'd
                 it's
                 Banks
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 forded
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Victim
                 was
                 hindred
                 :
                 The
                 word
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 ambiguous
                 in
                 Greek
                 ,
                 signifying
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 an
                 Apple
                 ;
                 which
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Boys
                 being
                 aware
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 other
                 Employment
                 ,
                 perform'd
                 the
                 holy
                 Rites
                 in
                 Sport
                 ,
                 offering
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Ram
                 ,
                 an
                 Apple
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 supported
                 with
                 four
                 Sticks
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 Feet
                 ,
                 placing
                 two
                 more
                 upon
                 the
                 Top
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 branch
                 out
                 like
                 Horns
                 :
                 Hercules
                 was
                 mightily
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 ●est
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Custom
                 was
                 continu'd
                 fro●
                 that
                 Time
                 to
                 my
                 Author's
                 Age
                 ,
                 who
                 flourish'd
                 under
                 Commodus
                 ,
                 the
                 Roman
                 Emperour
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 
                   Sicyon
                   Hercules
                
                 was
                 honour'd
                 with
                 a
                 Festival
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 two
                 Days
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 the
                 latter
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Lindus
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Solemnity
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Hercules
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 nothing
                 was
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 Execrations
                 ,
                 and
                 Ill-boding
                 Words
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Person
                 happen'd
                 to
                 let
                 fall
                 a
                 Lucky
                 Speech
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 profan'd
                 the
                 holy
                 Rites
                 ;
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 which
                 Custom
                 is
                 accounted
                 for
                 by
                 Lactantius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Peloponnesian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Women
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 gather'd
                 Flowers
                 (d)
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 imports
                 ,
                 being
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ▪
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Flower
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 mentioned
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 every
                 ninth
                 Year
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Delphians
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 some
                 Heroïne
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 learn'd
                 from
                 the
                 Name
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 told
                 by
                 Plutarch
                 (a)
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Mysterious
                 Rites
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 a
                 Representation
                 of
                 something
                 like
                 
                 Semele's
                 Resurrection
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Vulcan
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Race
                 with
                 Torches
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Academy
                 ;
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 thus
                 (b)
                 :
                 The
                 Antagonists
                 were
                 three
                 Young
                 Mèn
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 appointed
                 by
                 Lots
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 turn
                 first
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 lighted
                 Torch
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 his
                 Course
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Torch
                 happen'd
                 to
                 be
                 extinguish'd
                 before
                 he
                 arriv'd
                 to
                 his
                 Journey
                 's
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 deliver'd
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 :
                 The
                 Victory
                 was
                 his
                 ,
                 that
                 carry'd
                 the
                 Torch
                 lighted
                 to
                 the
                 Race's
                 end
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 none
                 could
                 perform
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Victory
                 was
                 left
                 undetermin'd
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 adjudg'd
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Con●●nders
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 extinguishing
                 the
                 Torch
                 by
                 too
                 violent
                 a
                 Motion
                 ,
                 ●●acken'd
                 their
                 Course
                 ,
                 the
                 Spectators
                 us'd
                 to
                 strike
                 them
                 with
                 th●
                 Palms
                 of
                 their
                 Hands
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 those
                 Blows
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 broad
                 Stripes
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 inflicted
                 in
                 the
                 Ceramicus
                 (c)
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Academy
                 was
                 a
                 part
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 successive
                 Delivering
                 of
                 the
                 Torches
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 frequent
                 Allusions
                 in
                 Authors
                 ,
                 who
                 usually
                 compare
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 Turns
                 and
                 Vicissitudes
                 of
                 Human
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 various
                 Changes
                 and
                 Successions
                 ,
                 that
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 give
                 you
                 one
                 Instance
                 out
                 of
                 Lucretius
                 (d)
                 ;
                 
                   
                     
                       Inque
                       brevi
                       spatio
                       mutantur
                       secla
                       animantum
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Et
                       quasi
                       Cursores
                       vitaï
                       Lampada
                       traciunt
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       So
                       things
                       by
                       turns
                       increase
                       ,
                       by
                       turns
                       decay
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Like
                       Racers
                       ,
                       bear
                       the
                       Lamp
                       of
                       Life
                       ,
                       and
                       live
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       their
                       Race
                       done
                       ,
                       their
                       Lamps
                       to
                       others
                       give
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Cre●●h
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Θ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Sacrifice
                 offer'd
                 by
                 the
                 Husbandmen
                 after
                 Harvest
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 in
                 Gratitude
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Blessing
                 
                 they
                 enjoy'd
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 Festival
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 the
                 Gathering
                 of
                 Fruits
                 .
                 Some
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 and
                 Bacchus
                 (a)
                 ,
                 those
                 being
                 the
                 two
                 Deities
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 But
                 Eustathius
                 (b)
                 telleth
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Procession
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Neptune
                 ;
                 and
                 addeth
                 farther
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Gods
                 had
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 Offerings
                 at
                 this
                 Festival
                 ;
                 as
                 appears
                 also
                 from
                 
                 Homer's
                 own
                 Words
                 ,
                 who
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 Diana's
                 Anger
                 against
                 Oeneus
                 was
                 caus'd
                 by
                 his
                 neglect
                 of
                 Sacrificing
                 to
                 her
                 at
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 had
                 been
                 feasted
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Diana
                       ,
                       much
                       incens'd
                       ,
                       that
                       Oeneus
                       had
                    
                     
                       To
                       all
                       the
                       other
                       Gods
                       Oblations
                       made
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       not
                       to
                       Her
                       his
                       grateful
                       First-fruits
                       pay'd
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Sent
                       down
                       this
                       Evil
                       to
                       revenge
                       his
                       Crime
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Hutchin
                     .
                  
                
                 Hence
                 comes
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (c)
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Bread
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Corn.
                 Some
                 there
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 have
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 general
                 Name
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 carry'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 green
                 Boughs
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Attendants
                 the
                 Hours
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 think
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Delian
                   Apollo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Diana
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 upon
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 and
                 seventh
                 Days
                 of
                 Thargelion
                 ;
                 and
                 receiv'd
                 it's
                 Name
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 General
                 Word
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 because
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Ceremonies
                 was
                 the
                 carrying
                 about
                 their
                 First-fruits
                 in
                 Pots
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Name
                 was
                 also
                 apply'd
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 carry'd
                 about
                 the
                 City
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 describ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Festival
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 latter
                 Day
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 being
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 making
                 Preparations
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 to
                 lustrate
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 two
                 Persons
                 ,
                 call'd
                 by
                 the
                 general
                 Name
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 apply'd
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 purify'd
                 Cities
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 more
                 peculiar
                 one
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                 They
                 were
                 both
                 Men
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 and
                 Woman
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 represented
                 the
                 Male
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 Female
                 Sex
                 ,
                 and
                 offer'd
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 usual
                 for
                 the
                 Man
                 to
                 bear
                 about
                 his
                 Neck
                 Figs
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 blackish
                 Colour
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 white
                 .
                 The
                 ordinary
                 Rites
                 in
                 purifying
                 Cities
                 are
                 thus
                 ●escrib'd
                 by
                 
                   Iohn
                   Tzetzes
                
                 (a)
                 ;
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Thus
                       was
                       in
                       Ancient
                       Times
                       Lustration
                       made
                       ;
                    
                     
                       When
                       any
                       City
                       groan'd
                       beneath
                       the
                       weight
                    
                     
                       Of
                       Famine
                       ,
                       Plague
                       ,
                       or
                       worse
                       Calamity
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Forthwith
                       a
                       grateful
                       Victim
                       is
                       prepar'd
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Which
                       at
                       the
                       holy
                       Altar
                       when
                       they
                       've
                       plac'd
                       ,
                    
                     
                       They
                       cast
                       upon
                       the
                       Pile
                       Cheese
                       ,
                       Cakes
                       ,
                       and
                       Figs
                       ;
                    
                     
                       Then
                       striking
                       seven
                       times
                       it's
                       Privities
                    
                     
                       With
                       Sea-leeks
                       ,
                       and
                       wild
                       Figs
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       Fruits
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Rude
                       Nature's
                       product
                       without
                       help
                       of
                       Art
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Burn
                       it
                       with
                       Wood
                       cut
                       from
                       unplanted
                       Trees
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Then
                       tow'rds
                       the
                       Wind
                       the
                       sportive
                       Ashes
                       cast
                    
                     
                       Upon
                       the
                       Sea
                       :
                       Thus
                       they
                       the
                       dreadful
                       Ills
                       ,
                    
                     
                       With
                       which
                       the
                       City
                       labour'd
                       ,
                       drive
                       away
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Hutchin
                     .
                  
                
                 Poetical
                 Fictions
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 was
                 so
                 call'd
                 from
                 one
                 Pharmacus
                 ,
                 that
                 stole
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 consecrated
                 Vessels
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 apprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Fact
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 
                 Achilles's
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 suffer'd
                 Death
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 Punishment
                 the
                 Athenians
                 had
                 always
                 a
                 Representation
                 at
                 this
                 Festival
                 .
                 The
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Figs
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 us'd
                 in
                 Lustrations
                 ;
                 
                 whence
                 also
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 was
                 a
                 Tune
                 upon
                 the
                 Flute
                 ▪
                 which
                 was
                 play'd
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Office.
                 It
                 was
                 farther
                 customary
                 for
                 a
                 Choir
                 of
                 Singing-Men
                 to
                 contend
                 for
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 to
                 dedicate
                 a
                 Tripus
                 in
                 the
                 Pytheum
                 ,
                 a
                 Temple
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 built
                 by
                 Pisistratus
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Festival
                 the
                 Athenians
                 enroll'd
                 their
                 Adopted
                 Sons
                 in
                 the
                 Publick
                 Register
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 they
                 did
                 their
                 Natural
                 at
                 the
                 Apaturia
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 unlawful
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 or
                 receive
                 Pledges
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Offenders
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 were
                 arraign'd
                 at
                 an
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 held
                 in
                 
                 Bacchus's
                 Theater
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Milesians
                 had
                 a
                 Festival
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Name
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 celebrated
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Expressions
                 of
                 Mirth
                 and
                 Jollity
                 ,
                 feasting
                 and
                 entertaining
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 I.
                 e.
                 The
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Gods.
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Sicilian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Proserpina
                 (a)
                 ;
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 instituted
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 her
                 Marriage
                 with
                 Pluto
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 being
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 Nuptial
                 Rites
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 See
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Gods
                 (b)
                 ,
                 and
                 celebrated
                 in
                 a
                 gre●●
                 many
                 Cities
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 at
                 Athens
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pellenaeans
                 instituted
                 Solemn
                 Games
                 ,
                 call'd
                 by
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Hospitality
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Pausanias
                 (c)
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Scholiast
                 upon
                 Pindar
                 reports
                 (d)
                 ,
                 of
                 Apoll●
                 and
                 Mercury
                 :
                 The
                 Victors
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Pausanias
                 ,
                 were
                 rewarded
                 with
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Plate
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 foremention'd
                 Scholiast
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Garment
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 Scholiast
                 (e)
                 reports
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dioscuri
                 instituted
                 a
                 Festival
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 an
                 honour
                 the
                 Gods
                 did
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 coming
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Entertainments
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 I.
                 e.
                 The
                 Appearance
                 of
                 God.
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Festival
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Delphians
                 (f)
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 whereon
                 Apollo
                 first
                 manifested
                 himself
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Laconian
                 Festival
                 (g)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Publick
                 Festival
                 ,
                 Mart
                 ,
                 and
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Aetolians
                 ,
                 held
                 at
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 that
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 call'd
                 Thermi
                 (h)
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Legifera
                 (a)
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Law-giver
                 ;
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 taught
                 Mankind
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Laws
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Institution
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 some
                 attributed
                 to
                 Trip●olemus
                 ,
                 by
                 others
                 to
                 Orpheus
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Da●aüs
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Grecian
                 Cities
                 ;
                 By
                 the
                 Spartans
                 ,
                 and
                 Milesians
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 lasted
                 three
                 Days
                 :
                 By
                 the
                 Drymeans
                 in
                 Phocis
                 ,
                 the
                 Thebans
                 in
                 Boeotia
                 ,
                 the
                 Megarians
                 :
                 By
                 the
                 Syracusians
                 ,
                 where
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 they
                 carry'd
                 in
                 Procession
                 the
                 Secrets
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 compos'd
                 of
                 Sesamin
                 and
                 Honey
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 in
                 Sicily
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 By
                 the
                 Eretrians
                 in
                 Euboea
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 to
                 rost
                 their
                 Meat
                 by
                 the
                 Heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 :
                 By
                 the
                 Delians
                 ,
                 who
                 us'd
                 to
                 bake
                 Loaves
                 of
                 a
                 large
                 size
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 usher'd
                 in
                 with
                 great
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 the
                 Bearers
                 of
                 them
                 crying
                 ,
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 Hence
                 the
                 Festival
                 is
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Athenians
                 observ'd
                 this
                 Festival
                 with
                 greatest
                 Show
                 of
                 Devotion
                 :
                 The
                 Worshippers
                 were
                 Free-born
                 Women
                 ,
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 unlawful
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 Servile
                 Condition
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 )
                 whose
                 Husbands
                 were
                 ●ont
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 Wives
                 Portion
                 amounted
                 to
                 three
                 Talents
                 .
                 These
                 Women
                 were
                 assisted
                 by
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Head
                 was
                 adorn'd
                 with
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 executed
                 his
                 Office
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 certain
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 straitly
                 confin'd
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 under
                 severe
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 being
                 maintain'd
                 at
                 the
                 Publick
                 Charge
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 The
                 Women
                 were
                 clad
                 in
                 white
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 to
                 intimate
                 their
                 spotless
                 Innocence
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 the
                 strictest
                 Chastity
                 for
                 five
                 ,
                 or
                 three
                 Days
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 Time
                 of
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 four
                 Days
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 they
                 us'd
                 to
                 strow
                 upon
                 their
                 Beds
                 such
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 Appetite
                 to
                 Venereal
                 Pleasures
                 :
                 such
                 were
                 
                   Agnus
                   castus
                   ,
                   Flea-bane
                
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Milesian
                 Women
                 )
                 Vine-branches
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 held
                 unlawful
                 to
                 eat
                 the
                 Kernels
                 of
                 Pomegranates
                 ,
                 or
                 adorn
                 themselves
                 with
                 Garlands
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 thing
                 was
                 carry'd
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 appearance
                 of
                 Seriousness
                 ,
                 and
                 Gravity
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 tolerated
                 ,
                 that
                 bore
                 the
                 least
                 shew
                 of
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 or
                 Immodesty
                 ;
                 or
                 even
                 of
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Jollity
                 ,
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 jesting
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 excepted
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 constantly
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Iambe
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 taunting
                 Jest
                 extorted
                 a
                 Smile
                 from
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 pensive
                 and
                 melancholy
                 Humour
                 .
                 Three
                 Days
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 were
                 spent
                 in
                 making
                 Preparations
                 for
                 the
                 Festival
                 :
                 Upon
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 Pyanepsion
                 ,
                 the
                 Women
                 carrying
                 Books
                 upon
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Laws
                 were
                 contain'd
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 
                 Ceres's
                 Invention
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Eleusis
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 kept
                 ;
                 whence
                 this
                 Day
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Ascent
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 the
                 Festival
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 lasted
                 till
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 :
                 Upon
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 they
                 kept
                 a
                 Fast
                 ,
                 sitting
                 upon
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 ;
                 whence
                 the
                 Day
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Fast.
                 It
                 was
                 usual
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 
                   Ceres
                   ,
                   Proserpina
                   ,
                   Pluto
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Calligenia
                 :
                 this
                 Calligenia
                 some
                 will
                 have
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 
                 Ceres's
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 others
                 her
                 Priestess
                 ,
                 others
                 her
                 Waiting-maid
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 there
                 are
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 her
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Ceres
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 refuted
                 by
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Aristophanes
                 ,
                 who
                 mentions
                 her
                 as
                 distinct
                 from
                 that
                 Goddess
                 (a)
                 ;
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       To
                       the
                       two
                       Legislators
                       make
                       your
                       Prayers
                       ,
                    
                     
                       To
                       Ceres
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       Goddess
                       Proserpine
                       ;
                    
                     
                       To
                       Plutus
                       too
                       ,
                       and
                       Calligenia
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 And
                 this
                 Custom
                 was
                 omitted
                 by
                 the
                 Eretrians
                 alone
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Gr●cians
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 likewise
                 a
                 Mysterious
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 because
                 all
                 Men
                 were
                 excluded
                 ,
                 and
                 banish'd
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 because
                 in
                 a
                 dangerous
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Women's
                 Prayers
                 were
                 so
                 prevalent
                 with
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Enemies
                 were
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 Flight
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Chalcis
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 another
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Mulct
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 offer'd
                 as
                 an
                 Expiation
                 of
                 any
                 Irregularities
                 that
                 happen'd
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 during
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 all
                 Prisoners
                 committed
                 to
                 Gaol
                 for
                 smaller
                 Faults
                 ,
                 were
                 releas'd
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 third
                 Day
                 all
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Theseus
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 upon
                 the
                 eighth
                 Day
                 of
                 every
                 Month
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Reputed
                 Son
                 of
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 whom
                 those
                 Days
                 were
                 held
                 Sacred
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Journey
                 from
                 Troezen
                 ,
                 he
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 Athens
                 upon
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 He●●tombaeon
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 safe
                 Return
                 from
                 Crete
                 (a)
                 ,
                 which
                 happen'd
                 upon
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 Pyanepsion
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 the
                 Festival
                 was
                 observ'd
                 with
                 greater
                 Solemnity
                 upon
                 that
                 Day
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 other
                 Times
                 .
                 Some
                 also
                 there
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 first
                 in●tituted
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 
                 Theseus's
                 uniting
                 the
                 Athenians
                 into
                 one
                 Body
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 lay
                 dispers'd
                 in
                 little
                 Hamlets
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 Attica
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 with
                 Sports
                 and
                 Games
                 ,
                 with
                 Mirth
                 and
                 Banquets
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 contribute
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 entertain'd
                 upon
                 free
                 cost
                 at
                 the
                 Publick
                 Tables
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 learn
                 from
                 Ari●●ophanes
                 (b)
                 .
                 The
                 Sacrifices
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 offer'd
                 upon
                 the
                 eighth
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 (d)
                 .
                 The
                 Name
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 de●●r'd
                 from
                 
                 Apollo's
                 three
                 Nurses
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 call'd
                 Thriae
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 (e)
                 ,
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Eleans
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 distant
                 about
                 eight
                 Stadia
                 from
                 Elis
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 confidently
                 ●●ported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 God
                 himself
                 was
                 present
                 in
                 Person
                 ;
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 which
                 Story
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 certain
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 ●●e
                 Priests
                 convey'd
                 three
                 empty
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 Forreigners
                 ,
                 as
                 Natives
                 ;
                 this
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 retir'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doors
                 being
                 shut
                 ,
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 others
                 as
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 seal'd
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Signets
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 Morrow
                 the
                 Company
                 return'd
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 every
                 Man
                 had
                 look'd
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Seal
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 unbroken
                 ,
                 the
                 Doors
                 being
                 open'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ●ere
                 found
                 full
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Venus
                 (f)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Sacrifice
                 so
                 call'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Tunny
                 ,
                 which
                 Fishermen
                 offer'd
                 to
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 plentiful
                 Draught
                 (g)
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ι
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 I.
                 e.
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Marriage
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 ▪
                 
                 and
                 Iuno
                 (a)
                 ,
                 being
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 a
                 Commemoration
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 Deities
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Musicians
                 contended
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 (b)
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 Ithome
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Thessaly
                 ,
                 or
                 Messene
                 ,
                 where
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 nurs'd
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Nymphs
                 Ithome
                 ,
                 and
                 Neda
                 ;
                 who
                 gave
                 Names
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 to
                 a
                 Town
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 to
                 a
                 River
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 
                 Leucothea's
                 Festivals
                 in
                 Crete
                 ,
                 being
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 Inachus
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Hesychius
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 from
                 Ino
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Leucothea
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Grief
                 ;
                 being
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 a
                 Commemoration
                 of
                 
                 Ino's
                 Misfortunes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 Lemnos
                 (g)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Festivals
                 in
                 me●ory
                 of
                 Ino
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 celebrated
                 every
                 Year
                 with
                 Sports
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 at
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 being
                 instituted
                 by
                 King
                 ●●syphus
                 (c)
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Anniversary
                 Sacrifice
                 was
                 offer'd
                 to
                 Ino
                 by
                 the
                 Megarians
                 ,
                 whe●●
                 she
                 was
                 first
                 call'd
                 Leucothea
                 ,
                 being
                 cast
                 upon
                 that
                 Coast
                 by
                 the
                 Waves
                 ,
                 and
                 interr'd
                 by
                 Cleso
                 ,
                 and
                 Tauropolis
                 (d)
                 .
              
               
                 Ino
                 had
                 another
                 Festival
                 in
                 Laconia
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Pond
                 consecrated
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 Into
                 this
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 Cakes
                 of
                 Flower
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 sunk
                 ,
                 were
                 Presages
                 of
                 Prosperity
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 stay'd
                 upon
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 were
                 Ill-boding
                 Omens
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 sirnam'd
                 Iobacchus
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Exclamations
                 us'd
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 cry'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 See
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Theban
                 Festival
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 (f)
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 instituted
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Hercules
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Companion
                 Iolaüs
                 ,
                 who
                 assisted
                 him
                 against
                 Hydra
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 observ'd
                 by
                 several
                 Cities
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Isis
                 (a)
                 ,
                 who
                 i●
                 said
                 by
                 some
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 taught
                 Men
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Corn
                 ;
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 which
                 Benefit
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 ,
                 at
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Worshippers
                 at
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 Vessels
                 full
                 of
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 and
                 Barley
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Anniversary
                 Sports
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 at
                 Olympia
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Ischemus
                 ,
                 the
                 Grand-son
                 of
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 and
                 Hierea
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Time
                 of
                 Famine
                 ,
                 devoted
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 honour'd
                 with
                 a
                 Monument
                 near
                 the
                 
                   Olympian
                   Stadium
                
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Κ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Mysterious
                 Observances
                 at
                 Thebes
                 ,
                 and
                 Lemnos
                 ;
                 but
                 more
                 especially
                 〈◊〉
                 Imbrus
                 ,
                 and
                 Samothrace
                 ,
                 which
                 Islands
                 were
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 Ca●●●i
                 ,
                 whom
                 some
                 will
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 Phoenician
                 Deities
                 ;
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Vulcan
                 ;
                 Others
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Opinion
                 from
                 both
                 ;
                 for
                 nothing
                 c●n
                 be
                 certainly
                 determin'd
                 concerning
                 the
                 Original
                 ,
                 Names
                 ,
                 or
                 Num●er
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Such
                 as
                 desire
                 farther
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 may
                 consult
                 
                   Coelius
                   ●●●diginus
                   ,
                   Lilius
                   Gyraldus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Mythologists
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 were
                 In●●ated
                 into
                 these
                 Mysteries
                 ,
                 were
                 thought
                 effectually
                 secur'd
                 from
                 all
                 Storms
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Dangers
                 (c)
                 :
                 The
                 chief
                 Ceremony
                 was
                 thus
                 :
                 The
                 Person
                 that
                 offer'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 being
                 crown'd
                 with
                 Olive-branches
                 ,
                 and
                 girded
                 about
                 his
                 Loyns
                 with
                 a
                 Purple
                 Ribband
                 ,
                 was
                 plac'd
                 upon
                 ●
                 Throne
                 ,
                 around
                 which
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Persons
                 before
                 Initiated
                 ●●nc'd
                 ,
                 and
                 sported
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 en●●ronization
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Solemn
                 Sports
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Laconians
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 I.
                 e.
                 Beauty's
                 Rewards
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Lesbian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Women
                 presented
                 themselves
                 in
                 
                 Iuno's
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prize
                 was
                 assign'd
                 to
                 the
                 Fairest
                 (f)
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 of
                 these
                 Contentions
                 there
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Festival
                 of
                 
                   Ceres
                   
                   Eleusinia
                
                 amongst
                 the
                 Parrhasians
                 ,
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 Cypselus
                 ,
                 whose
                 Wife
                 Herodice
                 was
                 honour'd
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Prize
                 (a)
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 we
                 find
                 amongst
                 the
                 Eleans
                 (b)
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 most
                 Beautiful
                 Man
                 was
                 presented
                 with
                 a
                 complete
                 Suit
                 of
                 Armour
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 consecrated
                 to
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Temple
                 he
                 walk'd
                 in
                 Procession
                 ,
                 being
                 accompany'd
                 with
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 who
                 adorn'd
                 him
                 with
                 Ribbands
                 ,
                 and
                 crown'd
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Garland
                 of
                 Myrtle
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 observ'd
                 in
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Greece
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 at
                 Sparta
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 instituted
                 about
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 the
                 XXVIth
                 Olympiad
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Carneus
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 one
                 Carneus
                 ,
                 a
                 Trojan
                 (d)
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 Beautiful
                 Youth
                 ,
                 call'd
                 Carnus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Iupi●er
                 and
                 Europa
                 (e)
                 ,
                 and
                 belov'd
                 by
                 Apollo
                 (f)
                 :
                 Or
                 from
                 Carnus
                 an
                 Acarnanian
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 instructed
                 by
                 this
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Divination
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 murder'd
                 by
                 the
                 Dorians
                 ;
                 This
                 Fact
                 Apollo
                 reveng'd
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Plague
                 ;
                 to
                 avert
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 instituted
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 as
                 Pausanias
                 reports
                 :
                 Or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 the
                 Cornel-tree
                 ,
                 transposing
                 the
                 Letter
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 intimates
                 ;
                 For
                 't
                 is
                 reported
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Festival
                 was
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 the
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 incurr'd
                 
                 Apollo's
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 by
                 cutting
                 down
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Cornel-trees
                 in
                 a
                 Grove
                 consecrated
                 to
                 him
                 upon
                 Mount
                 Ida
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 us'd
                 in
                 building
                 the
                 Wooden-horse
                 :
                 Or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 
                   from
                   accomplishing
                
                 the
                 Request
                 of
                 Menelaus
                 (g)
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 underto●k
                 his
                 Expedition
                 against
                 Troy
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Vow
                 to
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 promis'd
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 some
                 signal
                 Honour
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Undertaking
                 met
                 with
                 Success
                 .
                 This
                 Festival
                 lasted
                 nine
                 Days
                 ,
                 begining
                 upon
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 Carneus
                 ,
                 which
                 answer'd
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Athenian
                   Metag●nion
                
                 (h)
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 an
                 Imitation
                 of
                 the
                 Method
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 Discipline
                 us'd
                 in
                 Camps
                 ;
                 for
                 nine
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Tents
                 ,
                 wer●
                 erected
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 nine
                 Men
                 of
                 three
                 different
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 three
                 being
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 liv'd
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 nine
                 Days
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 Time
                 they
                 were
                 obedient
                 to
                 a
                 publick
                 Cryer
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 nothing
                 without
                 express
                 Order
                 from
                 him
                 (i)
                 .
                 Hesychius
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 whose
                 Office
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 attend
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 was
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 adds
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Tribe
                 five
                 
                 other
                 Ministers
                 were
                 elected
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 Function
                 four
                 Years
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 Time
                 they
                 remain'd
                 Batchelours
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Festival
                 the
                 Musical
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 were
                 sung
                 by
                 Musicians
                 ,
                 who
                 contended
                 for
                 Victory
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 Prize
                 was
                 won
                 by
                 Terpander
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 (a)
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Caryatis
                 ,
                 from
                 Caryum
                 in
                 Laconia
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 kept
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 usual
                 for
                 Virgins
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 the
                 Celebration
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 Dance
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 invented
                 by
                 Castor
                 and
                 Pollux
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (b)
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 
                 Xerxes's
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Laconians
                 durst
                 not
                 shew
                 their
                 Heads
                 for
                 Fear
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Goddess's
                 Anger
                 should
                 be
                 incurr'd
                 by
                 the
                 Intermission
                 of
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Swains
                 assembl'd
                 in
                 the
                 accustom'd
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 sung
                 Pastorals
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Neat-herd
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 ●re
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 Bucolicks
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 use
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Hebe
                 ,
                 the
                 Goddess
                 of
                 Youth
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 Festival
                 is
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 solemniz'd
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 Vines
                 were
                 prun'd
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 signify
                 Pruning-hooks
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Anniversary
                 Solemnity
                 celebrated
                 upon
                 Mount
                 Cnacalos
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 C●phyatae
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 from
                 that
                 place
                 the
                 Sirname
                 of
                 Cnacalesia
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 upon
                 the
                 Day
                 before
                 
                 Theseus's
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 Ram
                 was
                 sacrific'd
                 to
                 Connidas
                 ,
                 Theseus's
                 Tutour
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Proserpina
                 ,
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (f)
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Molossian
                 Dialect
                 ,
                 signifies
                 a
                 Beautiful
                 Woman
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Nocturnal
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Cotys
                 ,
                 or
                 Cotytto
                 ,
                 the
                 Goddess
                 of
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 Wantonness
                 (a)
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Athenians
                   ,
                   Corinthians
                   ,
                   Chians
                   ,
                   Thracians
                   ,
                
                 with
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 celebrated
                 with
                 such
                 Rites
                 as
                 were
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 delighted
                 with
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 Lewdness
                 ,
                 and
                 Debauchery
                 .
                 Her
                 Priests
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 Name
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 Iuvenal
                 ;
                 It
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 deriv'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 Dying
                 ,
                 or
                 Painting
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 practise
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 effeminate
                 ,
                 and
                 Meretricious
                 Arts
                 ;
                 whence
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Votary
                 of
                 Cotys
                 ,
                 is
                 Proverbially
                 apply'd
                 to
                 Beaux
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Men
                 that
                 spend
                 their
                 Time
                 in
                 Dressing
                 ,
                 and
                 Perfuming
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Festival
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 (b)
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Worshippers
                 carry'd
                 Boughs
                 hung
                 about
                 with
                 Cakes
                 ,
                 and
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 for
                 any
                 Person
                 to
                 pluck
                 off
                 ;
                 in
                 memory
                 (
                 as
                 Gyraldus
                 was
                 of
                 Opinion
                 )
                 of
                 
                 Proserpina's
                 Ravishment
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 by
                 some
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Cotytto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Saturn
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 call'd
                 in
                 Greek
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (c)
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Hecatombaeon
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 formerly
                 call'd
                 Cronius
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 of
                 
                 Saturn's
                 Festivals
                 was
                 celebrated
                 (d)
                 upon
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 Metagitnion
                 at
                 Rhodos
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 offer'd
                 in
                 Sacrifice
                 a
                 condemn'd
                 Criminal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 instituted
                 by
                 Theseus
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Nausitheus
                 ,
                 and
                 Phaeax
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Pilots
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Voyage
                 to
                 Crete
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 observ'd
                 in
                 Dog-days
                 at
                 Argos
                 (f)
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 killing
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 upon
                 this
                 Day
                 to
                 kill
                 all
                 the
                 Dogs
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Λ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Some
                 Festivals
                 there
                 were
                 at
                 Lacedaemon
                 ,
                 the
                 Names
                 whereof
                 are
                 forgotten
                 :
                 One
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Plutarch
                 in
                 his
                 Love-Stories
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Marry'd
                 Women
                 ,
                 Maidens
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 feasted
                 all
                 together
                 promiscuously
                 ;
                 only
                 the
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 whose
                 Husbands
                 were
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 watch'd
                 all
                 Night
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 Room
                 by
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
               
                 Another
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 Athenaeus
                 (a)
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Women
                 took
                 all
                 the
                 Old
                 Batchelours
                 ,
                 and
                 dragg'd
                 them
                 round
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 beating
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 with
                 their
                 Fists
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 if
                 no
                 other
                 Motives
                 would
                 induce
                 them
                 to
                 Marry
                 ,
                 the
                 Shame
                 and
                 Ignominy
                 they
                 were
                 expos'd
                 to
                 at
                 these
                 Times
                 ,
                 might
                 compel
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 at
                 Pellene
                 (b)
                 in
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 to
                 shine
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 the
                 Worshippers
                 went
                 to
                 
                 Bacchus's
                 Temple
                 with
                 lighted
                 Torches
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 customary
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 place
                 Vessels
                 full
                 of
                 Wine
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 every
                 Street
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Games
                 at
                 Larissa
                 (c)
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Combatants
                 perform'd
                 their
                 Exercises
                 singly
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Combat
                 consisting
                 of
                 five
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 was
                 invented
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 at
                 Larysium
                 ,
                 a
                 Mountain
                 in
                 Laco●ia
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Spring
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 anniversary
                 Festival
                 at
                 Patrae
                 in
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 (e)
                 sirnam'd
                 Laphria
                 ,
                 either
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 Spoils
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 took
                 from
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 Goddess
                 of
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Statue
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 compos'd
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 represented
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 Hunting
                 posture
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 desisted
                 from
                 her
                 Anger
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 every
                 year
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 more
                 favourable
                 and
                 propitious
                 ,
                 to
                 Oeneus
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Calydonians
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 Laphrius
                 a
                 Phocensian
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 her
                 Statue
                 was
                 erected
                 in
                 Calydonia
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 Title
                 was
                 first
                 given
                 to
                 Diana
                 in
                 Calydonia
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 Statue
                 ,
                 translated
                 to
                 Patrae
                 .
                 The
                 customs
                 at
                 this
                 Festival
                 are
                 thus
                 describ'd
                 by
                 Pausanias
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Festival
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 an
                 ascent
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 heaping
                 up
                 soft
                 Earth
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Stairs
                 ;
                 round
                 the
                 Altar
                 they
                 plac'd
                 in
                 order
                 pieces
                 of
                 green
                 Wood
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 length
                 sixteen
                 Cubits
                 ;
                 upon
                 it
                 was
                 laid
                 the
                 dryest
                 Wood
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 .
                 The
                 Solemnity
                 lasted
                 two
                 Days
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 solemn
                 Procession
                 ,
                 follow'd
                 by
                 
                 Diana's
                 Priestess
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 and
                 rode
                 in
                 a
                 Chariot
                 drawn
                 by
                 Bucks
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Day
                 
                 following
                 ,
                 they
                 assembled
                 to
                 offer
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
                 Birds
                 ,
                 Bears
                 ,
                 Bucks
                 ,
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 and
                 Garden-Fruits
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 in
                 part
                 by
                 private
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 at
                 the
                 publick
                 Charge
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 fire
                 being
                 kindled
                 ,
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happen'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 having
                 their
                 Fetters
                 loos'd
                 by
                 the
                 Flames
                 ,
                 leap'd
                 off
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 which
                 happen'd
                 when
                 my
                 Author
                 was
                 present
                 ;
                 yet
                 neither
                 then
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 did
                 any
                 Person
                 receive
                 the
                 least
                 harm
                 thereby
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 anniversary
                 Day
                 at
                 Sparta
                 (a)
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Leonidas
                 King
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Number
                 of
                 Men
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 of
                 Xerxes
                 at
                 Thermopylae
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain'd
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 those
                 Straights
                 two
                 whole
                 Days
                 together
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Day
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Oration
                 pronounc'd
                 on
                 the
                 Heroe
                 ,
                 and
                 Sports
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 none
                 were
                 allow'd
                 to
                 contend
                 ,
                 but
                 Free-born
                 Spartans
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 ;
                 thus
                 much
                 however
                 we
                 find
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Porphyry
                 (b)
                 ;
                 That
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 admitted
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 wash'd
                 their
                 Hands
                 with
                 Honey
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 pour'd
                 upon
                 them
                 instead
                 of
                 Water
                 ;
                 in
                 token
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 pure
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 hurtful
                 ,
                 malicious
                 ,
                 and
                 detestable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 at
                 Lerna
                 ,
                 instituted
                 by
                 Philammon
                 (c)
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Bacchus
                   ,
                   Proserpine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ceres
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 primitive
                 Times
                 the
                 Argives
                 us'd
                 to
                 carry
                 Fire
                 to
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 from
                 a
                 Temple
                 upon
                 Mount
                 Crathis
                 ,
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Diana
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 (
                 perhaps
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 fire
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 (d)
                 sirnam'd
                 Lenaeus
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Wine-press
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Lenaeon
                 with
                 several
                 Ceremonies
                 usual
                 at
                 other
                 Festivals
                 of
                 this
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 more
                 especially
                 recommended
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Poetical
                 contention
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Poets
                 strove
                 for
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tragedies
                 acted
                 at
                 this
                 Time.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 I.
                 e.
                 Lapidation
                 .
                 This
                 Festival
                 was
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Trazenians
                 in
                 
                 ●emory
                 of
                 Lamia
                 and
                 Auxesia
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 two
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 that
                 coming
                 ●●om
                 Crete
                 to
                 Troezen
                 in
                 a
                 Time
                 of
                 Tumult
                 and
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 became
                 a
                 ●●crifice
                 to
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 ston'd
                 to
                 ●eath
                 (a)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 (b)
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Limnatis
                 from
                 Li●●●e
                 ,
                 a
                 School
                 of
                 Exercise
                 at
                 Troezen
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 worship'd
                 ;
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Artemidorus
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Ponds
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 Fisher-men
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Arcadian
                 (c)
                 Festival
                 something
                 resembling
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Lupercaliae
                
                 :
                 〈◊〉
                 was
                 celebrated
                 with
                 Games
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 was
                 rewarded
                 ●ith
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 brazen
                 Armour
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 Human
                 Sacrifice
                 was
                 offer'd
                 in
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Institutor
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 Lycaon
                 ,
                 who
                 observ'd
                 it
                 in
                 honour
                 〈◊〉
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Lycaeus
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 
                 Lycaon's
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Arcadian
                 Mountain
                 Ly●aeus
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Arcadians
                 pretend
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 ●lympus
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 sacred
                 Hill
                 ,
                 be●●●se
                 Iupiter
                 was
                 feign'd
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 his
                 Education
                 there
                 ;
                 in
                 memory
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 where
                 certain
                 Mysterious
                 Worship
                 was
                 ●●id
                 to
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Plot
                 of
                 Ground
                 consecrated
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 ●hich
                 it
                 was
                 unlawful
                 for
                 any
                 Person
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 Foot.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Spartans
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Lycurgus
                 their
                 ●aw-giver
                 (d)
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 honour'd
                 with
                 a
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 anniver●●●y
                 Sacrifice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Samian
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 (e)
                 with
                 Sacrifices
                 and
                 Games
                 in
                 ho●our
                 of
                 Lysander
                 ,
                 the
                 Lacedaemonian
                 Admiral
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 anciently
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 name
                 was
                 abolish'd
                 by
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Samians
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Μ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Solemn
                 Sacrifices
                 offer'd
                 by
                 the
                 Athenians
                 in
                 Maemacterion
                 ,
                 which
                 ●as
                 a
                 Winter-month
                 ,
                 to
                 Iupiter
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 to
                 induce
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 ●ild
                 and
                 temperate
                 Weather
                 ,
                 because
                 He
                 was
                 usually
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 to
                 preside
                 over
                 the
                 Seasons
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 various
                 reasons
                 assign'd
                 for
                 this
                 Sirname
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 by
                 Harpocration
                 expounded
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 outragious
                 ,
                 and
                 furious
                 ;
                 being
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Suidas
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 to
                 trouble
                 ,
                 or
                 raise
                 commotions
                 .
                 But
                 Hesychius
                 affixeth
                 a
                 quite
                 different
                 signification
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 according
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 favourable
                 and
                 propitious
                 ;
                 and
                 herein
                 Plutarch
                 agree's
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 tells
                 us
                 (a)
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   't
                   was
                   his
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   given
                   by
                   the
                   Athenians
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Gods
                   ,
                   was
                   meant
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
                 Neither
                 of
                 these
                 significations
                 are
                 at
                 all
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 this
                 Festival
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 procure
                 good
                 Weather
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 either
                 be
                 instituted
                 as
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 Deity
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Storms
                 ,
                 and
                 intemperate
                 Seafons
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 entreat
                 the
                 same
                 Person
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 mild
                 and
                 gentle
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 requests
                 of
                 his
                 Votaries
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 See
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Menelaus
                 (b)
                 ,
                 at
                 Therapnae
                 in
                 Laconia
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 Temple
                 was
                 consecrated
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 worship'd
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Helena
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 an
                 Heroe
                 ,
                 or
                 petty
                 Deity
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 supreme
                 Gods.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Certain
                 Days
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Lesbians
                 offer'd
                 publick
                 Sacrifices
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Metagitnion
                 (d)
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 being
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Melite
                 ,
                 that
                 left
                 their
                 habitations
                 ,
                 and
                 settled
                 among
                 the
                 Diomeans
                 in
                 Attica
                 ;
                 whence
                 these
                 Names
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 deriv'd
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 import
                 a
                 removal
                 from
                 one
                 Neighbourhood
                 to
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 with
                 Horse-races
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Games
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Chesonesians
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Miltiades
                 ,
                 the
                 Athenian
                 General
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Orchomenians
                 (a)
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 call'd
                 Minyae
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 founded
                 ,
                 Minya
                 ,
                 from
                 Minyas
                 ,
                 ●ing
                 of
                 that
                 Place
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 this
                 solemnity
                 was
                 instituted
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Mitylene
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (b)
                 ,
                 which
                 sirname
                 ●e
                 find
                 mention'd
                 also
                 in
                 Hesychius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 anniversary
                 Solemnity
                 at
                 Athens
                 (c)
                 upon
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 Muny●ion
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 sirnam'd
                 Munychia
                 from
                 King
                 Munychus
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Pentacleus
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Piraeeus
                 ,
                 call'd
                 Munychia
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 Goddess
                 had
                 a
                 Temple
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Athenians
                 allow'd
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 being
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 fled
                 to
                 it
                 for
                 refuge
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 they
                 offer'd
                 certain
                 Cakes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 name
                 is
                 deriv'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 shining
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 lighted
                 Torches
                 hung
                 round
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 carry'd
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 offer'd
                 at
                 Full
                 Moon
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 instituted
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 reputed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 Full
                 Moon
                 ,
                 when
                 Themistocles
                 overthrew
                 the
                 Persian
                 Fleet
                 〈◊〉
                 Salamis
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Festivals
                 (d)
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Muses
                 at
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 especially
                 amongst
                 the
                 Thespians
                 ,
                 where
                 Solemn
                 Games
                 were
                 celebrated
                 every
                 Fifth
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Macedonians
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 and
                 the
                 Muses
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 King
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 was
                 celebrated
                 with
                 Stage-Plays
                 ,
                 and
                 Games
                 ,
                 and
                 lasted
                 nine
                 Days
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 the
                 Muses
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 (e)
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Mysia
                 ,
                 from
                 Mysius
                 an
                 Ar●ian
                 ,
                 who
                 dedicated
                 a
                 Temple
                 to
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 about
                 X.
                 Stadia
                 distant
                 from
                 Pellene
                 in
                 Achaia
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Phurnutus
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 i.
                 e.
                 to
                 cloy
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfy
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 fed
                 ,
                 because
                 Ceres
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 taught
                 Men
                 how
                 to
                 use
                 Corn.
                 This
                 Festival
                 continu'd
                 seven
                 Days
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Men
                 and
                 Dogs
                 being
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Bitches
                 ,
                 remain'd
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 that
                 Night
                 perform'd
                 the
                 accustom'd
                 Rites
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Day
                 following
                 return'd
                 to
                 the
                 Men
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 past
                 away
                 the
                 Time
                 in
                 jesting
                 ,
                 and
                 laughing
                 at
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Arcadian
                 (a)
                 Festival
                 ,
                 so
                 nam'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 fight
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 instituted
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 a
                 Battle
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Lycurgus
                 slew
                 Ereuthalion
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ν
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 memory
                 of
                 deceas'd
                 Persons
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 following
                 Solemnities
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 account
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Honours
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Dead
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 deceas'd
                 Persons
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 to
                 Bacchus
                 (c)
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                   new
                   Wine
                
                 was
                 first
                 tasted
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 signifies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Delphians
                 (d)
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Splendour
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Neoptolemus
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Achilles
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 slain
                 in
                 an
                 Attempt
                 to
                 sack
                 
                 Apollo's
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 undertook
                 in
                 revenge
                 of
                 his
                 Father's
                 Death
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 accessary
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Milesian
                 Festival
                 (e)
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Neleïs
                 ,
                 from
                 N●leus
                 ,
                 an
                 inhabitant
                 of
                 Miletus
                 (f)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 anniversary
                 Solemnity
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Athenians
                 upon
                 the
                 sixth
                 
                 of
                 Boedromion
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 Victory
                 ,
                 which
                 Miltiades
                 ob●●in'd
                 against
                 the
                 Persians
                 at
                 Marathon
                 (a)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Solemnity
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 
                 Minerva's
                 Victory
                 over
                 Ne●●une
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 contended
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 giving
                 a
                 Name
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 afterwards
                 call'd
                 Athens
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 observ'd
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 every
                 Lunar
                 Month
                 (c)
                 ,
                 which
                 ●as
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 imports
                 )
                 upon
                 the
                 New
                 Moon
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 distinction
                 of
                 Time●
                 and
                 Seasons
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 other
                 Planets
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 owing
                 ●o
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Original
                 and
                 Fountain
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 borrow'd
                 Rays
                 ,
                 ●hich
                 the
                 rest
                 have
                 only
                 by
                 participation
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 To
                 observe
                 this
                 Festival
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 certain
                 Cakes
                 offer'd
                 therein
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Worshippers
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 observ'd
                 with
                 Games
                 ,
                 and
                 Publick
                 Entertainments
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 richer
                 Sort
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Tables
                 the
                 Poor
                 flock'd
                 in
                 great
                 Numbers
                 .
                 The
                 Athe●●ans
                 at
                 these
                 times
                 offer'd
                 solemn
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 for
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 their
                 Common-wealth
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Month
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 Erectheus's
                 Temple
                 in
                 the
                 Cittadel
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 kept
                 by
                 a
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 gave
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 usual
                 in
                 
                 Trophonius's
                 Cave
                 )
                 a
                 Honey-cake
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 These
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 offer'd
                 every
                 Month
                 ,
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 perform'd
                 them
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ξ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Macedonian
                 Festival
                 (d)
                 ,
                 so
                 call'd
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 observ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Xanthus
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 Suidas
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 April
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Time
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 purify'd
                 by
                 solemn
                 Lustration
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 thus
                 :
                 They
                 divided
                 a
                 Bitch
                 into
                 two
                 halves
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Entrails
                 ,
                 was
                 plac'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Right
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 upon
                 the
                 Left
                 ;
                 between
                 these
                 the
                 Army
                 march'd
                 in
                 this
                 Order
                 :
                 After
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Macedonian
                 Kings
                 ,
                 came
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 consisting
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 of
                 Horse
                 ;
                 these
                 were
                 follow'd
                 by
                 the
                 
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 went
                 the
                 Life-Guards
                 ;
                 th●n
                 follow'd
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 :
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 set
                 in
                 array
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 there
                 follow'd
                 a
                 short
                 Encounter
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 a
                 Fight
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 anniversary
                 Day
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Athenians
                 (a)
                 to
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 Hecatombaeon
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 Theseus
                 they
                 left
                 their
                 Countrey-seats
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 lay
                 dispers'd
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 Attica
                 ,
                 and
                 united
                 together
                 in
                 one
                 Body
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ο
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Boeotian
                 Festival
                 (b)
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Onchestius
                 from
                 Onchestus
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Boeotia
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Olympian
                   Iupiter
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Athenians
                   ,
                   Smyrnaeans
                   ,
                   Macedonians
                
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Eleans
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Solemnity
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 afterwards
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Theban
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Iupiter
                   Homoloïus
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Ceres
                   Homoloïa
                
                 (c)
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 call'd
                 from
                 Homole
                 in
                 Boeotia
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Prophetess
                 Homoloïa
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Aeolian
                 dialect
                 signifies
                 peaceable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 so
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 carrying
                 Boughs
                 hung
                 with
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (d)
                 .
                 The
                 Institution
                 ,
                 and
                 Manner
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 describ'd
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 Plutarch
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Theseus
                 ;
                 his
                 words
                 run
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   Theseus
                   at
                   his
                   return
                   fro●
                   Crete
                   forgot
                   to
                   hang
                   out
                   the
                   white
                   Sail
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   token
                   of
                   their
                   Safety
                   to
                   Aegeus
                   ,
                   who
                   knowing
                   nothing
                   of
                   their
                   Success
                   ,
                   for
                   grief
                   threw
                   himself
                   headlong
                   from
                   a
                   Rock
                   ,
                   and
                   perish'd
                   in
                   the
                   Sea.
                   But
                   Theseus
                   being
                   arriv'd
                   at
                   the
                   Port
                   Phalerus
                   ,
                   paid
                   there
                   the
                   Sacrifices
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   vow'd
                   to
                   the
                   Gods
                   at
                   his
                   setting
                   out
                   to
                   Sea
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   a
                   Herald
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   to
                   carry
                   the
                   news
                   of
                   his
                   safe
                   return
                   .
                   At
                   his
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   the
                   Herald
                   found
                   the
                   People
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   
                   part
                   full
                   of
                   grief
                   for
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   their
                   King
                   ;
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   well
                   believ'd
                   ,
                   as
                   full
                   of
                   joy
                   for
                   the
                   Message
                   that
                   he
                   brought
                   ,
                   and
                   wholly
                   bent
                   to
                   make
                   much
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   crown
                   him
                   with
                   Garlands
                   for
                   so
                   acceptable
                   News
                   ;
                   these
                   he
                   indeed
                   accepted
                   of
                   ,
                   but
                   hung
                   them
                   upon
                   his
                   Herald's
                   Staff
                   ,
                   and
                   thus
                   returning
                   to
                   the
                   Sea-side
                   before
                   Theseus
                   had
                   finish'd
                   his
                   Libation
                   to
                   the
                   Gods
                   ,
                   stay'd
                   without
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   disturbing
                   the
                   Holy
                   Rites
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   was
                   ended
                   ,
                   he
                   entred
                   and
                   related
                   the
                   whole
                   Story
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Death
                   ;
                   upon
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   lamentations
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   confus'd
                   tumult
                   of
                   grief
                   ,
                   they
                   ran
                   with
                   all
                   haste
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   :
                   Whence
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   it
                   comes
                   that
                   at
                   this
                   Day
                   in
                   the
                   Feast
                   Oschophoria
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   Herald
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Staff
                   is
                   crown'd
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   People
                   then
                   present
                   still
                   break
                   out
                   at
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   into
                   this
                   Shout
                   ,
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   confus'd
                   sounds
                   the
                   first
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   us'd
                   by
                   Men
                   in
                   haste
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   a
                   Triumph
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   is
                   proper
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   great
                   trouble
                   ,
                   or
                   consternation
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 my
                 Author
                 proceeds
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   The
                   Festival
                   call'd
                   Oschophoria
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   this
                   Day
                   the
                   Athenians
                   celebrate
                   ,
                   was
                   then
                   first
                   instituted
                   by
                   Theseus
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   took
                   not
                   with
                   him
                   the
                   full
                   number
                   of
                   Virgins
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   chosen
                   by
                   Lots
                   to
                   be
                   carry'd
                   away
                   ,
                   but
                   selected
                   two
                   Youths
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   an
                   intimate
                   familiarity
                   ,
                   of
                   fair
                   and
                   Womanish
                   Faces
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   Manly
                   and
                   Couragious
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   by
                   frequent
                   Bathings
                   ,
                   and
                   avoiding
                   the
                   heat
                   and
                   scorching
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   constant
                   use
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Ointments
                   ,
                   Washes
                   ,
                   and
                   Dresses
                   ,
                   that
                   serve
                   to
                   adorn
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   smooth
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   or
                   improve
                   the
                   Complexion
                   ,
                   chang'd
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   from
                   what
                   they
                   were
                   before
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   taught
                   them
                   further
                   to
                   counterfeit
                   the
                   very
                   Voice
                   ,
                   Gesture
                   ,
                   and
                   Gate
                   of
                   Virgins
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   the
                   least
                   difference
                   perceiv'd
                   ;
                   he
                   ,
                   undiscover'd
                   by
                   any
                   ,
                   put
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   the
                   Athenian
                   Maids
                   design'd
                   for
                   Crete
                   .
                   At
                   his
                   return
                   He
                   and
                   these
                   two
                   Youths
                   led
                   up
                   a
                   solemn
                   Procession
                   with
                   Boughs
                   and
                   Vine-branches
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   habit
                   that
                   is
                   now
                   worn
                   at
                   the
                   celebration
                   of
                   the
                   Oschophoria
                   :
                   These
                   Branches
                   they
                   carry'd
                   in
                   honour
                   of
                   Bacchus
                   and
                   Ariadne
                   ,
                   in
                   memory
                   of
                   the
                   Fable
                   related
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   happen'd
                   to
                   return
                   in
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   gathering
                   Grapes
                   .
                   The
                   Women
                   call'd
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                   Supper-carryers
                   ,
                   were
                   taken
                   into
                   these
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   and
                   assist
                   at
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   ,
                   in
                   remembrance
                   and
                   imitation
                   of
                   the
                   Mothers
                   of
                   the
                   young
                   Men
                   and
                   Virgins
                   ,
                   upon
                   whom
                   the
                   Lot
                   fell
                   ;
                   for
                   thus
                   busily
                   did
                   they
                   run
                   about
                   ,
                   bringing
                   Banquets
                   and
                   Refreshments
                   to
                   their
                   Children
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   the
                   good
                   Women
                   then
                   told
                   their
                   Sons
                   and
                   Daughters
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   fine
                   Tales
                   and
                   Stories
                   ,
                   to
                   comfort
                   and
                   encourage
                   them
                   under
                   the
                   Danger
                   they
                   were
                   going
                   upon
                   ,
                   it
                   has
                   therefore
                   still
                   continu'd
                   a
                   Custom
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   this
                   Festival
                   old
                   Tales
                   and
                   Fables
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   chief
                   Discourse
                   .
                   For
                   all
                   these
                   particularities
                   we
                   are
                   beholding
                   to
                   the
                   history
                   of
                   Demon.
                   
                
                 Besides
                 the
                 Rites
                 already
                 describ'd
                 out
                 of
                 Plutarch
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 always
                 a
                 Race
                 at
                 this
                 Festival
                 (a)
                 ;
                 the
                 contenders
                 were
                 
                 certain
                 Young
                 Men
                 elected
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 whose
                 Parents
                 were
                 both
                 living
                 ;
                 they
                 ran
                 from
                 
                 Bacchus's
                 Temple
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Minerva
                   Sciras
                
                 in
                 the
                 Phalerian
                 Haven
                 ;
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Race
                 ended
                 ,
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Boughs
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Runners
                 carry'd
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 deposited
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 Conqueror's
                 Reward
                 was
                 a
                 Cup
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Five-fold
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 contain'd
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 five
                 things
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Honey
                 ,
                 Cheese
                 ,
                 Meal
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 Oyl
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Π
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 so
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Boughs
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Rhodians
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 prun'd
                 their
                 Vines
                 (a)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 imports
                 )
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Boeotians
                 (b)
                 ,
                 who
                 assembl'd
                 near
                 Coronea
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Itonia
                 ,
                 from
                 Itonius
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Amphictyon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 the
                 Protectress
                 of
                 Athens
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 Ericthonius
                 ,
                 or
                 Orpheus
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 renew'd
                 and
                 amplify'd
                 by
                 Theseus
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 united
                 into
                 one
                 City
                 the
                 whole
                 Athenian
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 Some
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 what
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Quinquatria
                
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 by
                 that
                 Name
                 in
                 Latin.
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 it
                 continu'd
                 only
                 one
                 Day
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 was
                 prolong'd
                 several
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 celebrated
                 with
                 greater
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 than
                 was
                 usual
                 in
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Times
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 were
                 two
                 Solemnities
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Great
                 Panathenaea
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 celebrated
                 once
                 in
                 five
                 Years
                 ,
                 beginning
                 upon
                 the
                 XXIId
                 of
                 Hecatombaeon
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Lesser
                 Panathenaea
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 kept
                 every
                 third
                 Year
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 think
                 ,
                 every
                 Year
                 ,
                 beginning
                 upon
                 the
                 XXIst
                 ,
                 or
                 XXth
                 of
                 Thargelion
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 three
                 Games
                 ,
                 manag'd
                 by
                 ten
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 elected
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 ten
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Athens
                 ,
                 who
                 continu'd
                 in
                 Office
                 four
                 Years
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 at
                 Even
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Race
                 with
                 Torches
                 ,
                 wherein
                 first
                 Footmen
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Horse-men
                 contended
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 Custom
                 was
                 likewise
                 observ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Greater
                 Festival
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 Contention
                 was
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Gymnical
                 exercise
                 ,
                 so
                 call'd
                 because
                 the
                 Combatants
                 therein
                 gave
                 a
                 proof
                 of
                 their
                 Strength
                 ,
                 or
                 Manhood
                 :
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 these
                 Games
                 
                 was
                 near
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 from
                 this
                 Festival
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Stadium
                 being
                 decay'd
                 by
                 Time
                 ,
                 was
                 rebuilt
                 of
                 white
                 Pentelick
                 Marble
                 by
                 Herodes
                 ,
                 a
                 Native
                 of
                 Athens
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Splendour
                 ,
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 stately
                 Theaters
                 could
                 not
                 compare
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 was
                 a
                 Musical
                 Contention
                 ,
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 Pericles
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Songs
                 us'd
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 ,
                 they
                 rehears'd
                 the
                 generous
                 Undertakings
                 of
                 Harmodius
                 ,
                 and
                 Aristogiton
                 ,
                 who
                 oppos'd
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 
                 Pisistratus's
                 Sons
                 ;
                 as
                 of
                 Thrasybulus
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 deliver'd
                 the
                 Athenians
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Thirty
                   Tyrants
                
                 ,
                 impos'd
                 on
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Lacedaemonians
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 Victory
                 by
                 playing
                 upon
                 the
                 Harp
                 ,
                 was
                 Phrynis
                 a
                 Mitylenaean
                 :
                 Other
                 Musical
                 Instruments
                 were
                 also
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 especially
                 Flutes
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 play'd
                 in
                 Consort
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 Dance
                 perform'd
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Circular
                   Chorus
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 hereafter
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Poets
                 contended
                 in
                 four
                 Plays
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 whereof
                 was
                 Satyr
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 together
                 were
                 nam'd
                 from
                 their
                 number
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 Beside
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Contention
                 at
                 Sunium
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 a
                 Sea-fight
                 :
                 The
                 Conquerour
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Games
                 was
                 rewarded
                 with
                 a
                 Vessel
                 of
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 permitted
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 he
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 whereas
                 it
                 was
                 unlawful
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 to
                 transport
                 that
                 Commodity
                 :
                 Farther
                 he
                 receiv'd
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 those
                 Olives
                 ,
                 which
                 grew
                 in
                 the
                 Academy
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 sacred
                 to
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 Misfortune
                 of
                 Halirrothius
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 at
                 his
                 Father's
                 Defeat
                 by
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Contention
                 about
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Athens
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 cut
                 down
                 the
                 Olive-tree
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Production
                 of
                 which
                 Minerva
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 missing
                 his
                 Aim
                 ,
                 gave
                 himself
                 a
                 fatal
                 Blow
                 :
                 Others
                 derive
                 the
                 Name
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 these
                 Olives
                 were
                 given
                 by
                 Contribution
                 ,
                 all
                 Persons
                 that
                 possess'd
                 Olive-trees
                 being
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 contribute
                 their
                 proportions
                 towards
                 the
                 Celebration
                 of
                 this
                 Festival
                 .
                 Beside
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 certain
                 Dance
                 call'd
                 Pyrrhichia
                 ,
                 perform'd
                 by
                 young
                 Boys
                 in
                 Armour
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 Triumph
                 over
                 the
                 Vanquish'd
                 Sons
                 of
                 Titan
                 ,
                 danc'd
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 usual
                 also
                 after
                 that
                 Athens
                 was
                 brought
                 under
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 for
                 Gladiators
                 to
                 contend
                 after
                 the
                 Roman
                 fashion
                 .
                 No
                 Man
                 was
                 permitted
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Games
                 in
                 dy'd
                 Garments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 such
                 Offendors
                 was
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Discretion
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Games
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 offer'd
                 a
                 Sumptuous
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 towards
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Athenian
                 Burroughs
                 contributed
                 an
                 Ox
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 that
                 remain'd
                 ,
                 a
                 publick
                 Entertainment
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 Assembly
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Greater
                 Festival
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Rites
                 ,
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 were
                 practis'd
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 perform'd
                 with
                 greater
                 Splendour
                 ,
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Addition
                 of
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 observ'd
                 in
                 the
                 Lesser
                 ,
                 as
                 particularly
                 the
                 Procession
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 
                 Minerva's
                 Sacred
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Garment
                 ,
                 was
                 carry'd
                 :
                 This
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 was
                 woven
                 by
                 a
                 select
                 number
                 of
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Work
                 ;
                 
                 these
                 were
                 superintended
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 before
                 )
                 and
                 enter'd
                 upon
                 their
                 Employ
                 at
                 the
                 Festival
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 Day
                 of
                 Pyanepsion
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 white
                 colour
                 ,
                 without
                 Sleeves
                 ,
                 and
                 embroider'd
                 with
                 Gold
                 :
                 Upon
                 it
                 were
                 describ'd
                 the
                 Atchievements
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 against
                 the
                 Giants
                 ;
                 Iupiter
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heroes
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 famous
                 for
                 Valiant
                 and
                 Noble
                 Exploits
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 Effigies
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 whence
                 Men
                 of
                 true
                 Courage
                 and
                 Bravery
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 pourtray'd
                 in
                 
                 Minerva's
                 Sacred
                 Garment
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Aristophanes
                 (a)
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       We
                       will
                       our
                       Fathers
                       treat
                       with
                       high
                       Esteem
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Whose
                       brave
                       Exploits
                       are
                       worthy
                       Attica
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Fit
                       to
                       be
                       pourtray'd
                       in
                       
                       Minerva's
                       Vest.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 With
                 this
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 solemn
                 Procession
                 ,
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 thus
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Ceramicus
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Engine
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Ship
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 for
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 was
                 hung
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 Sail
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 was
                 convey'd
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 have
                 imagin'd
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Subterraneous
                 Machines
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 
                   Ceres
                   Eleusinia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Cittadel
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 was
                 put
                 upon
                 
                 Minerva's
                 Statue
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 laid
                 upon
                 a
                 Bed
                 straw'd
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 compos'd
                 of
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 This
                 Procession
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 Persons
                 of
                 all
                 Ages
                 ,
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 and
                 Qualities
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 led
                 up
                 by
                 Old
                 Men
                 ,
                 together
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 with
                 Old
                 Women
                 ,
                 carrying
                 Olive-branches
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 ;
                 whence
                 they
                 are
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Bearers
                 of
                 Green
                 Boughs
                 :
                 After
                 these
                 came
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 full
                 Age
                 with
                 Shields
                 and
                 Spears
                 ,
                 being
                 attended
                 by
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Sojourners
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   carry'd
                   Spades
                
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Spade-bearers
                 :
                 Then
                 follow'd
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 the
                 Sojourners
                 Wives
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   bearing
                   Water-pots
                
                 :
                 These
                 were
                 follow'd
                 by
                 young
                 Men
                 singing
                 Hymns
                 to
                 the
                 Goddess
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 crown'd
                 with
                 Millet
                 ,
                 and
                 habited
                 in
                 Mourning-cloaks
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 slain
                 as
                 he
                 attempted
                 to
                 force
                 the
                 Posterity
                 of
                 Hercules
                 from
                 the
                 Altar
                 :
                 Next
                 to
                 these
                 came
                 select
                 Virgins
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Quality
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Basket-bearers
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 carry'd
                 certain
                 Baskets
                 ,
                 which
                 contain'd
                 some
                 necessaries
                 for
                 the
                 Celebration
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Rites
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 also
                 other
                 Utensils
                 requir'd
                 at
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 )
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 Chief
                 manager
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Pomps
                 ,
                 Processions
                 ,
                 or
                 Embassies
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 distributed
                 by
                 him
                 as
                 occasion
                 requir'd
                 ;
                 these
                 Virgins
                 were
                 attended
                 by
                 the
                 Sojourners
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 who
                 carry'd
                 Umbrella's
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 Seats
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Seat-carryers
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 that
                 the
                 Boys
                 bore
                 up
                 the
                 Rear
                 ,
                 walking
                 in
                 a
                 peculiar
                 sort
                 of
                 Coats
                 worn
                 at
                 Processions
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 The
                 Necessaries
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 Processions
                 ,
                 were
                 prepar'd
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Hall
                 erected
                 for
                 that
                 use
                 between
                 the
                 Piraeean
                 Gate
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Ceres's
                 Temple
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 management
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Business
                 belong'd
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 name
                 denotes
                 Officers
                 appointed
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 ancient
                 Rites
                 ,
                 and
                 Customs
                 be
                 observ'd
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 farther
                 usual
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Gaol-delivery
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 golden
                 Crowns
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 done
                 any
                 remarkable
                 Service
                 for
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 appoint
                 Men
                 to
                 sing
                 some
                 of
                 
                 Homer's
                 Poems
                 ,
                 which
                 Custom
                 was
                 first
                 introduc'd
                 by
                 Hipparchus
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Pisistratus
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Quinquennial
                 Solemnities
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 Plataeans
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 signal
                 Service
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 Athenians
                 at
                 the
                 Battle
                 of
                 Marathon
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 behav'd
                 themselves
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 Courage
                 and
                 Resolution
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 Honour
                 of
                 Panace
                 (a)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (b)
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 call'd
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 concourse
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 us'd
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Festival
                 (c)
                 ,
                 so
                 call'd
                 from
                 Pandion
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 instituted
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 who
                 does
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 move
                 and
                 turn
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 way
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 .
                 Others
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 belong'd
                 to
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 receiv'd
                 it's
                 Name
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 does
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 move
                 incessantly
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Moon
                 appears
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 Day
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 Sun
                 shows
                 himself
                 by
                 Day
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 rest
                 all
                 Night
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 celebrated
                 after
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Festival
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 sometimes
                 put
                 for
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 or
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 some
                 reputed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Brother
                 ,
                 by
                 others
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 (d)
                 Festival
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Pandrosus
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 King
                 Cecrops
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Publick
                 rejoycings
                 (a)
                 when
                 the
                 Season
                 through
                 it's
                 coldness
                 ,
                 &
                 intemperance
                 forc'd
                 the
                 Mariners
                 to
                 stay
                 at
                 Home
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 publick
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 imports
                 )
                 by
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 People
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Greece
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 signifies
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 concourse
                 of
                 People
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Ionia
                 (c)
                 .
                 The
                 Place
                 ,
                 or
                 Temple
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 kept
                 ,
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 instituted
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 Heliconius
                 from
                 Helice
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 perish'd
                 by
                 an
                 Earth-quake
                 .
                 One
                 thing
                 there
                 was
                 remarkable
                 in
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Bull
                 offer'd
                 in
                 Sacrifice
                 happen'd
                 to
                 bellow
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 accounted
                 an
                 Omen
                 of
                 Divine
                 Favour
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 sound
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 acceptable
                 to
                 Neptune
                 :
                 To
                 this
                 Homer
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 allude
                 in
                 these
                 Verses
                 (d)
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Dying
                       he
                       roar'd
                       ,
                       as
                       when
                       a
                       Bull
                       is
                       drawn
                    
                     
                       About
                       the
                       King
                       of
                       sacred
                       Helice
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 anniversary
                 Solemnity
                 (e)
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Pan
                 at
                 Athens
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Temple
                 near
                 the
                 Acropolis
                 ,
                 the
                 Dedication
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 this
                 Festival
                 were
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 :
                 When
                 Darius
                 the
                 Persian
                 invaded
                 
                   Attica
                   ,
                   Phidippides
                
                 was
                 forthwith
                 dispatch'd
                 on
                 an
                 Embassie
                 to
                 the
                 Spartans
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 their
                 Assistance
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 about
                 Mount
                 Parthenius
                 near
                 
                   Tegea
                   ,
                   Pan
                
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 bid
                 him
                 to
                 ask
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 regard
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 their
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 often
                 been
                 serviceable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 go
                 on
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ?
                 Phidippides
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 Athens
                 ,
                 related
                 this
                 Vision
                 ,
                 which
                 obtain'd
                 so
                 great
                 credit
                 with
                 the
                 Athenians
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 that
                 Divine
                 Honours
                 should
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 that
                 God
                 also
                 .
              
               
               
                 Pan
                 had
                 likewise
                 a
                 Festival
                 in
                 Arcadia
                 (a)
                 ,
                 the
                 Countrey
                 he
                 was
                 believ'd
                 most
                 to
                 frequent
                 ,
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 us'd
                 to
                 beat
                 his
                 Statue
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Sea-onyons
                 ;
                 as
                 was
                 usual
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 miss'd
                 of
                 their
                 Prey
                 in
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 in
                 anger
                 (
                 as
                 should
                 seem
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 reputed
                 to
                 be
                 President
                 of
                 that
                 Sport
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 custom
                 Theocritus
                 seems
                 to
                 allude
                 in
                 these
                 Verses
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Kind
                       Pan
                       ,
                       if
                       you
                       propitious
                       to
                       my
                       Prayer
                    
                     
                       Grant
                       these
                       my
                       wishes
                       ,
                       you
                       no
                       more
                       shall
                       fear
                    
                     
                       The
                       rig'rous
                       usage
                       of
                       Arcadian
                       Boys
                       ,
                    
                     
                       When
                       disappointed
                       of
                       their
                       lovely
                       prize
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Hutchin
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Farther
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 scanty
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 the
                 Reliques
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 sufficient
                 to
                 entertain
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 God
                 had
                 frustrated
                 their
                 hopes
                 of
                 Prey
                 in
                 Hunting
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 good
                 Success
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 liberal
                 in
                 paying
                 Honours
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 See
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Commemoration-day
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 an
                 ancient
                 Heroe
                 ,
                 whose
                 Name
                 was
                 Paralus
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 were
                 solemn
                 Games
                 ,
                 wherein
                 free-born
                 Spartant
                 only
                 contended
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Oration
                 in
                 praise
                 of
                 Pausanias
                 ,
                 the
                 Spartan
                 General
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 Conduct
                 the
                 Grecians
                 overcame
                 Mardonius
                 in
                 the
                 famous
                 Battle
                 at
                 Plataeae
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Thessalian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 not
                 unlike
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Saturnalia
                
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 thus
                 describ'd
                 by
                 Athenaeus
                 (d)
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Baton
                   ,
                   the
                   Sinopensian
                   Rhetorician
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   description
                   of
                   Thessaly
                   and
                   Haemonia
                   ,
                   declares
                   that
                   the
                   Saturnalia
                   are
                   a
                   Grecian
                   Festival
                   ,
                   and
                   call'd
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Thessalians
                     Peloria
                  
                   ;
                   his
                   words
                   are
                   these
                   :
                   On
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   the
                   Pelasgians
                   were
                   offering
                   publick
                   Sacrifices
                   ,
                   one
                   Pelorus
                   came
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Mountains
                   of
                   
                   Tempe
                   in
                   Haemonia
                   were
                   torn
                   asunder
                   by
                   an
                   Earth-quake
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lake
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   before
                   cover'd
                   the
                   adjacent
                   Valley
                   ,
                   making
                   it's
                   way
                   thro
                   ▪
                   the
                   Breach
                   ,
                   and
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   Stream
                   of
                   Peneus
                   ,
                   had
                   left
                   behind
                   a
                   vast
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   pleasant
                   and
                   delightful
                   Plain
                   :
                   The
                   Pelasgian
                   hugg'd
                   Pelorus
                   for
                   his
                   News
                   ,
                   and
                   invited
                   him
                   to
                   an
                   Entertainment
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   treated
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Dainties
                   ;
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Pelasgians
                   also
                   brought
                   the
                   best
                   Provisions
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   presented
                   them
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   Landlord
                   ,
                   with
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Quality
                   ,
                   waited
                   on
                   him
                   by
                   turns
                   :
                   In
                   memory
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Pelasgians
                   had
                   seated
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   new
                   discover'd
                   Country
                   ,
                   they
                   instituted
                   a
                   Festival
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   offer'd
                   Sacrifices
                   to
                   Iupiter
                   ,
                   sirnam'd
                   Pelor
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   sumptuous
                   Entertainments
                   ,
                   whereto
                   they
                   invited
                   not
                   only
                   all
                   the
                   Forreigners
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   Prisoners
                   also
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   releas'd
                   from
                   Bonds
                   and
                   Confinement
                   ,
                   and
                   Slaves
                   ,
                   all
                   whom
                   they
                   permitted
                   to
                   sit
                   down
                   ,
                   &
                   waited
                   upon
                   them
                   :
                   This
                   Festival
                   is
                   to
                   this
                   Day
                   observ'd
                   with
                   great
                   Solemnity
                   by
                   the
                   Thessalians
                   ,
                   and
                   call'd
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Macedonian
                 Solemnity
                 (a)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 being
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 see
                 more
                 in
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Gymnical
                 Exercises
                 at
                 Pitana
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Aglaurus
                 ,
                 King
                 
                 Cecrops's
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 Lady
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Aglaurus
                 (c)
                 ;
                 At
                 this
                 Time
                 they
                 undress'd
                 
                 Minerva's
                 Statue
                 ,
                 and
                 wash'd
                 it
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 signifies
                 to
                 wash
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 accounted
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 or
                 inauspicious
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Temples
                 (
                 as
                 upon
                 all
                 such
                 Days
                 )
                 were
                 surrounded
                 with
                 Ropes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 could
                 have
                 admission
                 ;
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 custom
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 farther
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 
                 Plutarch's
                 Al●ibiades
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   Festival
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   Goddess
                   Minerva
                   ,
                   call'd
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   celebrated
                   on
                   the
                   26th
                   of
                   Thargelion
                   ,
                   with
                   certain
                   Mysterious
                   observances
                   unlawfull
                   to
                   be
                   reveal'd
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   perform'd
                   
                   by
                   Persons
                   call'd
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   divested
                   the
                   Goddess's
                   Image
                   of
                   all
                   it's
                   Ornaments
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   it
                   close
                   cover'd
                   :
                   Whence
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Athenians
                   esteem
                   this
                   Day
                   most
                   inauspicious
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   go
                   about
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   importance
                   upon
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   it
                   falling
                   out
                   that
                   
                   Alcibiades's
                   return
                   from
                   Exile
                   happen'd
                   upon
                   this
                   Day
                   ,
                   many
                   were
                   much
                   concern'd
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   looking
                   upon
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   arrival
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   dangerous
                   Omen
                   ,
                   and
                   imagining
                   that
                   the
                   Goddess
                   did
                   not
                   graciously
                   receive
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   in
                   token
                   of
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   hid
                   her
                   Face
                   from
                   him
                   ;
                   But
                   for
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   Things
                   went
                   on
                   prosperously
                   and
                   succeeded
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   wish
                   .
                
                 Farther
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 at
                 this
                 Festival
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 in
                 Procession
                 a
                 Cluster
                 of
                 Figgs
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 signifies
                 to
                 lead
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 because
                 Figgs
                 were
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 leaders
                 to
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 civiliz'd
                 course
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 Men
                 left
                 off
                 their
                 ancient
                 and
                 barbarous
                 Diet
                 of
                 Acorns
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 thing
                 they
                 us'd
                 for
                 Food
                 ,
                 was
                 Figgs
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 at
                 Thebes
                 (a)
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Grey
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 represented
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 constant
                 custom
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 )
                 with
                 grey
                 Hairs
                 .
                 The
                 Victim
                 was
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 once
                 happening
                 that
                 no
                 Bulls
                 could
                 be
                 procur'd
                 ,
                 an
                 Ox
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Cart
                 and
                 Sacrific'd
                 ;
                 whence
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 killing
                 labouring
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 look'd
                 on
                 as
                 a
                 Capital
                 Crime
                 ,
                 first
                 commenc'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 an
                 Image
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 call'd
                 by
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Name
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 also
                 they
                 offer'd
                 a
                 solemn
                 Sacrifice
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Priapus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Sacrifices
                 (c)
                 offer'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 before
                 Seed-time
                 ,
                 to
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 hence
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 call'd
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 signifies
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Bread-corn
                 ;
                 whence
                 comes
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 
                 Ceres's
                 Corn
                 ,
                 in
                 Homer
                 (a)
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Institution
                 of
                 these
                 Sacrifices
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 one
                 Authias
                 a
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 out
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 Method
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 incens'd
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 Time
                 afflicted
                 not
                 Athens
                 only
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Greece
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 grievous
                 Famine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 
                   Laconia
                   ,
                   before
                
                 they
                 gather'd
                 their
                 Fruits
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Lacedaemonians
                 crown'd
                 themselves
                 with
                 Reeds
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Solemnity
                 celebrated
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Prometheus
                 (d)
                 with
                 Torch-races
                 ,
                 in
                 remembrance
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 taught
                 Men
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Fire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Day
                 of
                 Rejoycing
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 New-marry'd
                 Wife
                 went
                 to
                 cohabit
                 with
                 her
                 Husband
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 before
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 afterwards
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 (f)
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 new
                 Wine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 so
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 preventing
                 ,
                 or
                 coming
                 before
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 observ'd
                 by
                 the
                 Clazomenians
                 ,
                 in
                 remembrance
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 Leuca
                 ,
                 by
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Celebration
                 of
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 before
                 the
                 Cumaeans
                 (g)
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Chersonesians
                 ,
                 and
                 Thessalians
                 (a)
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Protesilaus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Grecian
                 slain
                 by
                 Hector
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 (b)
                 Festival
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 because
                 Theseus
                 and
                 his
                 Compa●ions
                 were
                 entertain'd
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Fruits
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 ●sual
                 Name
                 is
                 deriv'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 boyling
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 was
                 usual
                 upon
                 that
                 Day
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 Custom
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 ●●rther
                 Account
                 of
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 Plu●●rch
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Theseus
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Funeral
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   pay'd
                   his
                   Vows
                   to
                   Apollo
                   upon
                   the
                   seventh
                   of
                   Pyanepsion
                   ;
                   for
                   on
                   that
                   Day
                   the
                   Youths
                   that
                   return'd
                   with
                   him
                   safe
                   from
                   Crete
                   ,
                   made
                   their
                   Entry
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   .
                   They
                   say
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Custom
                   of
                   boyling
                   Pulse
                   was
                   deriv'd
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Young
                   Men
                   that
                   escap'd
                   ,
                   put
                   all
                   that
                   was
                   left
                   of
                   their
                   Provision
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   boyling
                   it
                   in
                   one
                   common
                   Pot
                   ,
                   feasted
                   themselves
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   great
                   Rejoycing
                   did
                   eat
                   all
                   together
                   .
                   Hence
                   also
                   they
                   carry
                   about
                   an
                   Olive-branch
                   bound
                   about
                   with
                   Wooll
                   (
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   then
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   in
                   their
                   Supplications
                   )
                   which
                   was
                   call'd
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   from
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                   Wooll
                   )
                   and
                   crown'd
                   with
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   First-fruits
                   ,
                   to
                   signify
                   that
                   Scarcity
                   and
                   Barrenness
                   were
                   ceas'd
                   ,
                   singing
                   in
                   their
                   Procession
                   this
                   Song
                   ,
                   
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                         〈◊〉
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Eiresione
                       ,
                       Figs
                       produce
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       wholsom
                       Bread
                       ,
                       and
                       chearful
                       Oyl
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       Honey
                       ,
                       labouring
                       Bees
                       sweet
                       Toil
                       ,
                    
                     
                       But
                       above
                       all
                       Wine
                       's
                       noble
                       Juice
                       ;
                    
                     
                       Then
                       Cares
                       thou
                       in
                       the
                       Cup
                       shalt
                       steep
                       ,
                    
                     
                       And
                       full
                       of
                       Joy
                       receive
                       soft
                       Sleep
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Duke
                     .
                  
                   Tho'
                   some
                   are
                   of
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Custom
                   is
                   retain'd
                   in
                   memory
                   of
                   the
                   Heraclidae
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   thus
                   entertain'd
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Athenians
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   former
                   Account
                   is
                   more
                   generally
                   receiv'd
                   .
                
                 ●t
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 farther
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 carry'd
                 about
                 ●n
                 honour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 Lawrel
                 ;
                 when
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 of
                 Olive
                 ;
                 because
                 those
                 Trees
                 were
                 believ'd
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 these
                 Deities
                 :
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 customary
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 erect
                 it
                 before
                 their
                 House-doors
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 an
                 Amulet
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Scarcity
                 and
                 Want
                 were
                 prevented
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 at
                 Pylae
                 (a)
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 call'd
                 Thermopylae
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 from
                 that
                 place
                 Pylaea
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 I.
                 e.
                 The
                 Festival
                 of
                 Torches
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 observ'd
                 at
                 Argos
                 ,
                 and
                 instituted
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Torches
                 lighted
                 by
                 Lynceus
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypermnestra
                 ,
                 to
                 signify
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 escap'd
                 out
                 of
                 Danger
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ρ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 I.
                 e.
                 The
                 Reception
                 ,
                 or
                 Elevation
                 of
                 the
                 Rod.
                 It
                 was
                 an
                 Anniversary
                 Day
                 at
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Cos
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Priests
                 carry'd
                 a
                 Cypress-tree
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Festival
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 they
                 repeated
                 Scraps
                 of
                 Songs
                 ,
                 or
                 Poems
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 walk'd
                 by
                 the
                 God's
                 Statue
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Σ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Nocturnal
                 Mysteries
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Iupiter
                   Sabazius
                
                 (e)
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 Initiated
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 golden
                 Serpent
                 put
                 in
                 at
                 their
                 Breasts
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Garments
                 ;
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 
                 Iupiter's
                 ravishing
                 Proserpina
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Serpent
                 .
                 Others
                 (f)
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 that
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 sirnam'd
                 Sabazius
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Sabae
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 a
                 People
                 of
                 Thrace
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 probable
                 this
                 Festival
                 was
                 not
                 first
                 instituted
                 by
                 the
                 Grecians
                 ,
                 but
                 deriv'd
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 (
                 such
                 were
                 the
                 Thracians
                 reputed
                 )
                 amongst
                 whom
                 Suidas
                 tells
                 us
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 to
                 shout
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 usual
                 in
                 the
                 Festival
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 :
                 Add
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 Bacchus's
                 Priests
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Thracians
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 (a)
                 sirnam'd
                 Saronia
                 ,
                 from
                 Saro
                 the
                 ●hird
                 King
                 of
                 Troezen
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 a
                 Temple
                 was
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Fe●tival
                 instituted
                 to
                 Her.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 I.
                 e.
                 A
                 shaking
                 off
                 the
                 Burden
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Publick
                 Sacrifice
                 at
                 Athens
                 ,
                 ●n
                 memory
                 of
                 
                 Solon's
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Debts
                 of
                 poor
                 People
                 ●ere
                 either
                 entirely
                 remitted
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 the
                 Interest
                 due
                 upon
                 them
                 ●essen'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Creditors
                 hinder'd
                 from
                 seizing
                 upon
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 their
                 Debtors
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 customary
                 before
                 that
                 Time
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 ;
                 and
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 me●ory
                 of
                 Semele
                 ,
                 Bacchus's
                 Mother
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Delphian
                 Festival
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 every
                 ninth
                 Year
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 
                 Apollo's
                 Victory
                 over
                 Python
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 ●
                 Representation
                 of
                 Python
                 pursu'd
                 by
                 Apollo
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Argos
                 (d)
                 .
                 It
                 might
                 perhaps
                 be
                 celebrated
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Strength
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Anniversary
                 Solemnity
                 at
                 Athens
                 (e)
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 twelfth
                 Day
                 of
                 S●irrophorion
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 Ceres
                 and
                 Pro●opina
                 .
                 The
                 Name
                 is
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 Sciras
                 ,
                 a
                 Burrough
                 between
                 
                 Athens
                 ●nd
                 Eleusis
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Temple
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 sir●am'd
                 Sciras
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 Or
                 from
                 one
                 Scirus
                 ,
                 an
                 Inhabitant
                 of
                 Eleusis
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 Sciron
                 of
                 Salamis
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Chalk
                 ,
                 or
                 white
                 Plaister
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Statue
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Minerva
                 by
                 Theseus
                 when
                 he
                 return'd
                 from
                 Crete
                 ,
                 was
                 compos'd
                 ;
                 Or
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 an
                 Umbrella
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 carry'd
                 in
                 Procession
                 by
                 
                 Erectheus's
                 Priest
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Family
                 of
                 Butas
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 to
                 distinguish
                 them
                 from
                 others
                 that
                 made
                 false
                 Pretensions
                 to
                 that
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 genuine
                 Off-spring
                 of
                 Butas
                 :
                 Those
                 that
                 order'd
                 this
                 Procession
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 Skins
                 of
                 Beasts
                 sacrific'd
                 to
                 Iupiter
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Titles
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 before
                 .
                 Farther
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 at
                 this
                 Festival
                 a
                 Race
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 young
                 Men
                 that
                 contended
                 therein
                 ,
                 did
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 carry
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 Vine-branches
                 full
                 of
                 Grapes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Alea
                 in
                 Arcadia
                 (a)
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 whose
                 Image
                 was
                 expos'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 under
                 an
                 Umbrella
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 this
                 Festival
                 was
                 deriv'd
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Time
                 the
                 Women
                 were
                 beaten
                 with
                 Scourges
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 with
                 the
                 Spartan
                 Boys
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 
                   Diana
                   Orthia
                
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 underwent
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 a
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Delphian
                 Oracle
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 I.
                 e.
                 The
                 Festival
                 of
                 Sea-onyons
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 observ'd
                 in
                 Sicily
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Combat
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Youths
                 beat
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 Sea-onyons
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 obtain'd
                 the
                 Victory
                 was
                 rewarded
                 by
                 the
                 Gymnasiarch
                 with
                 a
                 Bull
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Mention'd
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 Athenian
                 Solemnity
                 (c)
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Women
                 made
                 Jests
                 ,
                 and
                 Lampoons
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 whence
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 signifies
                 to
                 abuse
                 ,
                 ridicule
                 ,
                 or
                 speak
                 evil
                 of
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Eretria
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Diana
                   Stophea
                
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Stymphalus
                 in
                 Arcadia
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 nam'd
                 from
                 that
                 place
                 Stymphalia
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 See
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 See
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Syracusian
                 Festivals
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 Plato
                 (a)
                 mentions
                 ;
                 it
                 continu'd
                 ten
                 Days
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 Time
                 the
                 Women
                 were
                 employ'd
                 in
                 offering
                 Sacrifices
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 in
                 Tully
                 (b)
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 celebrated
                 every
                 Year
                 by
                 vast
                 numbers
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Lake
                 near
                 Syracuse
                 ,
                 thro'
                 which
                 Pluto
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 descended
                 with
                 Proserpina
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Games
                 at
                 Sparta
                 (c)
                 ,
                 the
                 Prize
                 in
                 which
                 was
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 Fat
                 and
                 Honey
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 Thanksgivings
                 for
                 Deliverances
                 out
                 of
                 Dangers
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Τ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Neptune
                 sirnam'd
                 Taenarius
                 from
                 Taenarus
                 ,
                 a
                 Promontory
                 in
                 Laconia
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 a
                 Temple
                 dedicated
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Worshippers
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Gymnical
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Meurs●us
                 conjectures
                 from
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 Hesychius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 as
                 Hesychius
                 reports
                 :
                 Perhaps
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 that
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Athenaeus
                 (e)
                 ,
                 and
                 celebrated
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Cup-bearers
                 were
                 young
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 (f)
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Sirname
                 there
                 are
                 various
                 accounts
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 probable
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 derives
                 it
                 from
                 
                   Sc●thia
                   Taurica
                
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 Goddess
                 was
                 worshipp'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Cyzicum
                 (g)
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 fourtieth
                 Day
                 after
                 Child-birth
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Women
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Temples
                 ,
                 and
                 pay'd
                 some
                 grateful
                 Acknowledgments
                 for
                 their
                 safe
                 Delivery
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 Custom
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 a
                 farther
                 acccount
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Books
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Spartan
                 Festival
                 (a)
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Nurses
                 ,
                 convey'd
                 the
                 Male
                 Infants
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 Charge
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 
                   Diana
                   Corythallia
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 being
                 seated
                 not
                 ●ar
                 from
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Tiassa
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 near
                 Cle●a
                 ;
                 here
                 they
                 offer'd
                 young
                 Pigs
                 in
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 which
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 danc'd
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 others
                 expos'd
                 themselves
                 in
                 antick
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 Postures
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 likewise
                 a
                 Publick
                 Entertainment
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Times
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 it
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 thus
                 :
                 Tents
                 being
                 erected
                 near
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 Beds
                 furnish'd
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 cover'd
                 with
                 Tapestry
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Guests
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Foreigners
                 ,
                 as
                 Natives
                 of
                 Laconia
                 ,
                 were
                 invited
                 to
                 Supper
                 ,
                 where
                 every
                 Man
                 had
                 his
                 portion
                 allotted
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 distributed
                 to
                 him
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Loaf
                 of
                 Bread
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 farther
                 also
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 receiv'd
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 new
                 Cheese
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 and
                 Tripes
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 instead
                 of
                 Sweet-meats
                 )
                 Figs
                 ,
                 Beans
                 ,
                 and
                 green
                 Vetches
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Titanes
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Games
                 celebrated
                 (c)
                 at
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 T●epolemus
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 twenty-fourth
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 Gorpiaeus
                 ,
                 wherein
                 not
                 Men
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 Boys
                 were
                 permitted
                 to
                 contend
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Victors
                 were
                 crown'd
                 with
                 Poplar
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Institution
                 ,
                 and
                 Manner
                 of
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 are
                 describ'd
                 in
                 Athenaeus
                 (d)
                 ;
                 who
                 tells
                 us
                 it
                 was
                 kept
                 at
                 Samos
                 :
                 The
                 chief
                 Ceremony
                 consisted
                 in
                 carrying
                 
                 Iuno's
                 Image
                 to
                 the
                 Sea-shore
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 Cakes
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 restoring
                 it
                 to
                 it
                 's
                 former
                 place
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 it's
                 being
                 stolen
                 by
                 the
                 Tyrrhenians
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 when
                 their
                 Ships
                 were
                 stay'd
                 in
                 the
                 Haven
                 by
                 an
                 invisible
                 Force
                 ,
                 which
                 hinder'd
                 
                 them
                 from
                 making
                 away
                 )
                 expos'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Shore
                 .
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 this
                 Festival
                 is
                 deriv'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 the
                 Image's
                 being
                 
                   fast
                   bound
                
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 first
                 found
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 imagin'd
                 it
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Athens
                 (a)
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 Toxaris
                 ,
                 a
                 Scythian
                 Heroe
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 foreign
                 Physician
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 anniversary
                 Festival
                 (b)
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Ionians
                 that
                 inhabited
                 
                   Aroe
                   ,
                   Anthea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mesatis
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Diana
                   Triclaria
                
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 whose
                 anger
                 for
                 the
                 Adultery
                 committed
                 in
                 her
                 Temple
                 by
                 Menalippus
                 and
                 Comaetho
                 the
                 Priestess
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Delphian
                 Oracle
                 to
                 Sacrifice
                 a
                 Boy
                 and
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 which
                 inhuman
                 Custom
                 continu'd
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 Trojan
                 War.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 (c)
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 Children
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Gods
                 of
                 Generation
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sometimes
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 :
                 But
                 of
                 these
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 afterwards
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Solemn
                 Games
                 celebrated
                 every
                 year
                 at
                 Lebadea
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Trophonius
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Mention'd
                 in
                 Hesychius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Achaeans
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Υ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 anniversary
                 Solemnity
                 (f)
                 at
                 Amyclae
                 in
                 Laconia
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 
                 Hecatombaeon
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 beautiful
                 Youth
                 Hyacinthus
                 ,
                 with
                 Games
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Apollo
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 thus
                 describ'd
                 by
                 Athenaeus
                 (a)
                 :
                 
                   Polycrates
                   reports
                   in
                   his
                   Laconicks
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Laconians
                   celebrate
                   a
                   Festival
                   call'd
                   Hyacinthia
                   ,
                   three
                   Days
                   together
                   ;
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   their
                   Grief
                   for
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Hyacinthus
                   is
                   so
                   excessive
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   neither
                   adorn
                   themselves
                   with
                   Crowns
                   at
                   their
                   Entertainments
                   ,
                   nor
                   eat
                   Bread
                   ,
                   but
                   Sweet-meats
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   Things
                   ;
                   nor
                   sing
                   Paeans
                   in
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   God
                   ,
                   nor
                   practise
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Customs
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   usual
                   at
                   other
                   Sacrifices
                   ;
                   but
                   having
                   supp'd
                   with
                   Gravity
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   orderly
                   Composedness
                   ,
                   depart
                   .
                   Upon
                   the
                   second
                   Day
                   there
                   is
                   variety
                   of
                   Spectacles
                   ,
                   frequented
                   by
                   a
                   vast
                   concourse
                   of
                   People
                   ;
                   The
                   Boys
                   ,
                   having
                   their
                   Coats
                   girt
                   about
                   them
                   ,
                   play
                   sometimes
                   upon
                   the
                   Harp
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   upon
                   the
                   Flute
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   strike
                   at
                   once
                   upon
                   all
                   their
                   Strings
                   ,
                   and
                   sing
                   Hymns
                   in
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   God
                   (
                   Apollo
                   )
                   in
                   Anapaestick
                   Numbers
                   ,
                   and
                   shrill
                   ,
                   acute
                   sounds
                   .
                   Others
                   pass
                   over
                   the
                   Theater
                   upon
                   Horses
                   richly
                   accoutred
                   ;
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   enter
                   Choirs
                   of
                   young
                   Men
                   ,
                   singing
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Country-songs
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   Persons
                   appointed
                   to
                   dance
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   ancient
                   Form
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Flute
                   ,
                   and
                   Vocal
                   Musick
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   Virgins
                   ,
                   some
                   are
                   usher'd
                   in
                   riding
                   in
                   Chariots
                   made
                   of
                   Wood
                   ,
                   cover'd
                   at
                   the
                   Top
                   ,
                   and
                   magnificently
                   adorn'd
                   ;
                   Others
                   in
                   Race-Chariots
                   .
                   The
                   whole
                   City
                   is
                   fill'd
                   with
                   Joy
                   at
                   this
                   Time
                   ,
                   they
                   offer
                   multitudes
                   of
                   Victims
                   ,
                   and
                   entertain
                   all
                   their
                   Acquaintance
                   ,
                   and
                   Slaves
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   eager
                   are
                   they
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   Games
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Man
                   stays
                   at
                   Home
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   City
                   is
                   left
                   empty
                   and
                   desolate
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Argos
                 (b)
                 upon
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 upon
                 the
                 New
                 Moon
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 call'd
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Argives
                   Hermeas
                
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Ceremony
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 exchang'd
                 habits
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 generous
                 atchievement
                 of
                 Telesilla
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 Argos
                 was
                 besieg'd
                 by
                 Cleomenes
                 ,
                 having
                 listed
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 brave
                 and
                 vigorous
                 defence
                 against
                 the
                 whole
                 Spartan
                 Army
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Solemnity
                 so
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 from
                 bearing
                 Water
                 ;
                 and
                 kept
                 at
                 Athens
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 perish'd
                 in
                 the
                 Deluge
                 (c)
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Festival
                 was
                 celebrated
                 at
                 Aegina
                 ,
                 to
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 Delphinius
                 (d)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Orchomenos
                 ,
                 and
                 Mantinea
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                   Diana
                   Hymnia
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 at
                 Argos
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Venus
                 (a)
                 .
                 The
                 Name
                 is
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 a
                 Sow
                 ,
                 because
                 Sows
                 were
                 sacrific'd
                 to
                 this
                 Goddess
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Φ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Festival
                 so
                 call'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Time
                 of
                 good
                 Living
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Eustathius
                 (c)
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 imports
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Mention'd
                 by
                 Hesychius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 (d)
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 preparative
                 to
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 at
                 Cyzicum
                 ,
                 wherein
                 a
                 black
                 Heifer
                 was
                 sacrific'd
                 to
                 Phorephatta
                 ,
                 or
                 Proserpina
                 (f)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Phosphorus
                 ,
                 or
                 Lucifer
                 (g)
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Χ
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 call'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Brass
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Invention
                 of
                 working
                 that
                 Metal
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 owing
                 to
                 Athens
                 (h)
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 the
                 whole
                 Athenian
                 Nation
                 ,
                 assembled
                 to
                 celebrate
                 it
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 also
                 this
                 Festival
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Goddess
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Arts
                 ,
                 and
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 work
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 kept
                 by
                 Mechanicks
                 ,
                 and
                 Handy-crafts-men
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 concern'd
                 in
                 Brass-work
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Vulcan
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Smiths
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 taught
                 the
                 Athenians
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Brass
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Chaonians
                 in
                 Epirus
                 (a)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 observ'd
                 once
                 in
                 nine
                 years
                 by
                 the
                 Delphians
                 ,
                 whereof
                 we
                 have
                 this
                 account
                 in
                 Plutarch
                 (b)
                 :
                 
                   A
                   great
                   Drought
                   having
                   brought
                   a
                   Famine
                   upon
                   the
                   Delphians
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   with
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   as
                   supplicants
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   Gate
                   ,
                   who
                   distributed
                   Meal
                   and
                   Pulse
                   to
                   the
                   more
                   noted
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   having
                   enough
                   to
                   supply
                   the
                   necessities
                   of
                   all
                   :
                   But
                   a
                   little
                   Orphan
                   Girl
                   coming
                   and
                   importuning
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   beat
                   her
                   with
                   his
                   Shoe
                   ,
                   and
                   threw
                   it
                   in
                   her
                   Face
                   ;
                   she
                   indeed
                   was
                   a
                   poor
                   ,
                   vagrant
                   Beggar
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   a
                   Disposition
                   no
                   ways
                   mean
                   ,
                   or
                   ignoble
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   unable
                   to
                   bear
                   the
                   Affront
                   ,
                   she
                   withdrew
                   ,
                   and
                   untying
                   her
                   Girdle
                   ,
                   hang'd
                   her self
                   therewith
                   .
                   The
                   Famine
                   hereupon
                   encreasing
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   Diseases
                   accompanying
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Pythia
                   was
                   consulted
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   answer'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   Virgin
                   Charila
                   ,
                   who
                   slew
                   her self
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   expiated
                   :
                   The
                   Delphians
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   search
                   discover'd
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Maid
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   beaten
                   with
                   the
                   Shoe
                   ,
                   was
                   call'd
                   by
                   that
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   instituted
                   certain
                   Sacrifices
                   mix'd
                   with
                   expiatory
                   Rites
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   religiously
                   observ'd
                   every
                   ninth
                   year
                   to
                   this
                   Day
                   :
                   The
                   King
                   presides
                   at
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   distributes
                   Meal
                   and
                   Pulse
                   to
                   all
                   persons
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Strangers
                   ,
                   as
                   Citizens
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   Charila's
                   Effigies
                   ,
                   being
                   brought
                   in
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   have
                   receiv'd
                   their
                   Dole
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   smites
                   it
                   with
                   his
                   Shoe
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Governess
                   of
                   the
                   Thyades
                   conveys
                   it
                   to
                   some
                   lonesom
                   and
                   desolate
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   a
                   Halter
                   being
                   put
                   about
                   it's
                   Neck
                   ,
                   they
                   bury
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   spot
                   of
                   Ground
                   ,
                   where
                   Charila
                   was
                   interr'd
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 (c)
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Charites
                 ,
                 or
                 Graces
                 ,
                 with
                 Dances
                 ,
                 which
                 continu'd
                 all
                 Night
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 awake
                 the
                 longest
                 ,
                 was
                 rewarded
                 with
                 a
                 Cake
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Thansgiving-Day
                 at
                 Athens
                 (d)
                 upon
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 Boedromio●
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 whereon
                 Thrasybulus
                 expell'd
                 the
                 
                   Thirty
                   Tyrants
                
                 ,
                 and
                 restor'd
                 to
                 the
                 Athenians
                 their
                 Liberty
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 Athens
                 (a)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Handy-crafts-men
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 at
                 Rhodos
                 (c)
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 Boedromion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Boys
                 rent
                 from
                 door
                 to
                 door
                 begging
                 ,
                 and
                 singing
                 a
                 certain
                 Song
                 ,
                 the
                 doing
                 which
                 they
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Song
                 it self
                 was
                 nam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 begun
                 with
                 an
                 invocation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Swallow
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 Athenaeus
                 ,
                 and
                 begins
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     &c.
                     —
                  
                
                 It
                 's
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 compos'd
                 by
                 Cleobulus
                 the
                 Lindian
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 artifice
                 〈◊〉
                 get
                 Money
                 in
                 a
                 Time
                 of
                 publick
                 Calamity
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 sing
                 ●●e
                 Song
                 ,
                 wherein
                 a
                 Raven
                 ,
                 in
                 Greek
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 was
                 invok'd
                 ,
                 they
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 customary
                 for
                 poor
                 Beggars
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 for
                 Wages
                 ;
                 so
                 Homer
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 earning
                 his
                 Living
                 by
                 singing
                 a
                 Song
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 anniversary
                 Day
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 Hermionians
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 sir●am'd
                 Chthonia
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 Goddess
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ●all'd
                 in
                 Greek
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 Damsel
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 whom
                 Ceres
                 carry'd
                 from
                 Argolis
                 to
                 Hermione
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 dedicated
                 a
                 Temple
                 to
                 the
                 Goddess
                 .
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 this
                 Festival
                 is
                 thus
                 describ'd
                 by
                 Pausanias
                 (d)
                 :
                 
                   Ceres
                   her self
                   is
                   nam'd
                   Chthonia
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   that
                   Title
                   is
                   honour'd
                   with
                   a
                   Festival
                   ,
                   celebrated
                   every
                   Summer
                   in
                   this
                   Method
                   ;
                   A
                   Procession
                   is
                   led
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Priests
                   of
                   the
                   Gods
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Magi●trates
                   that
                   year
                   in
                   Office
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   follow'd
                   by
                   a
                   crowd
                   of
                   Men
                   and
                   Women
                   :
                   The
                   Boys
                   also
                   make
                   a
                   solemn
                   Procession
                   in
                   honour
                   of
                   the
                   Goddess
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   white
                   Apparel
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   upon
                   their
                   Heads
                   Crowns
                   compos'd
                   of
                   a
                   Flower
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   by
                   them
                   call'd
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   Hyacinth
                   ,
                   as
                   appears
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   the
                   bigness
                   and
                   colour
                   ,
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   Letters
                   inscrib'd
                   upon
                   it
                   in
                   memory
                   of
                   the
                   untimely
                   Death
                   of
                   Hyacinthus
                   .
                   This
                   Procession
                   is
                   follow'd
                   by
                   Persons
                   that
                   drag
                   an
                   Heifer
                   untam'd
                   ,
                   and
                   newly
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Herd
                   ,
                   fast
                   bound
                   to
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   let
                   her
                   loose
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   Door-keepers
                   ,
                   
                   who
                   till
                   then
                   had
                   kept
                   the
                   Temple-gates
                   open
                   ,
                   make
                   all
                   fast
                   ,
                   and
                   four
                   old
                   Women
                   being
                   left
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   arm'd
                   with
                   Sithes
                   ,
                   they
                   pursue
                   the
                   Heifer
                   ,
                   and
                   dispatch
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   able
                   ,
                   by
                   cutting
                   her
                   Throat
                   .
                   Then
                   the
                   Doors
                   being
                   open'd
                   ,
                   certain
                   appointed
                   Persons
                   put
                   a
                   second
                   Heifer
                   into
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   a
                   third
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   a
                   fourth
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   the
                   old
                   Women
                   kill
                   in
                   the
                   fore-mention'd
                   manner
                   ;
                   and
                   't
                   is
                   observable
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   fall
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   side
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Diana
                 sirnam'd
                 Chitonia
                 from
                 Chitone
                 ,
                 a
                 Burrough
                 in
                 Attica
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 Festival
                 was
                 celebrated
                 (a)
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Festival
                 of
                 this
                 Name
                 was
                 celebrated
                 at
                 Syracuse
                 with
                 Songs
                 and
                 Dances
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Day
                 (b)
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 celebrated
                 at
                 Athens
                 upon
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 Thargelion
                 (c)
                 with
                 Sports
                 ,
                 and
                 Mirth
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrificing
                 a
                 Ram
                 to
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 worship'd
                 in
                 a
                 Temple
                 ,
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 near
                 the
                 Acropolis
                 of
                 Athens
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 which
                 Name
                 tho'
                 Pausanias
                 thought
                 to
                 bear
                 a
                 hidden
                 ,
                 and
                 mystical
                 Sence
                 ,
                 understood
                 by
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Priests
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yet
                 perhaps
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 deriv'd
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Grass
                 ,
                 because
                 Ceres
                 was
                 Goddess
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Fruits
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 Epithet
                 of
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 fertile
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 apply'd
                 to
                 her
                 by
                 Soph●cles
                 (d)
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                     —
                  
                
                 Where
                 this
                 Conjecture
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 approv'd
                 by
                 the
                 Scholiast
                 ,
                 who
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 sirnam'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 was
                 worship'd
                 in
                 a
                 Temple
                 near
                 the
                 Acropolis
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 that
                 already
                 mention'd
                 .
                 Add
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 Gyraldus
                 is
                 of
                 Opinion
                 that
                 Ceres
                 is
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 amongst
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 that
                 amongst
                 the
                 Latins
                 she
                 is
                 nam'd
                 Flava
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 Title
                 is
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 See
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 (e)
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 See
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ω
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Festival
                 (a)
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Eater
                 of
                 raw
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Name
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Chapter
                 .
                 This
                 Solemnity
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Festivals
                 of
                 Bacchus
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 counterfeited
                 phrenzy
                 ,
                 and
                 madness
                 ;
                 what
                 was
                 peculiar
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 Worshippers
                 us'd
                 to
                 eat
                 the
                 Entrails
                 of
                 Goats
                 raw
                 ,
                 and
                 bloody
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Sirname
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 ador'd
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 was
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 Actions
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Solemn
                 Sacrifices
                 (b)
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 offer'd
                 in
                 Spring
                 ,
                 Summer
                 ,
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 and
                 Winter
                 ,
                 that
                 Heaven
                 might
                 grant
                 mild
                 and
                 temperate
                 Weather
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Meursius
                 ,
                 were
                 offer'd
                 to
                 the
                 Goddesses
                 ,
                 call'd
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
                 Hours
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 three
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 attended
                 upon
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 presided
                 over
                 the
                 four
                 Seasons
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 were
                 honour'd
                 with
                 Divine
                 Worship
                 at
                 Athens
                 (c)
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XXI
             .
             Of
             the
             Publick
             Games
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             the
             Principal
             Exercises
             us'd
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             COME
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             the
             four
             Publick
             ,
             and
             Solemn
             Games
             ,
             which
             were
             peculiarly
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Sacred
             ;
             partly
             from
             the
             Esteem
             they
             had
             all
             over
             Greece
             ,
             from
             every
             part
             of
             which
             vast
             multitudes
             of
             Spectators
             flock'd
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             partly
             because
             they
             were
             instituted
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             or
             Deify'd
             Heroes
             ,
             and
             always
             begun
             with
             Sacrificing
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             concluded
             in
             the
             same
             religious
             manner
             .
          
           
             Their
             Names
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Persons
             to
             whom
             they
             were
             dedicated
             ,
             and
             the
             Prizes
             in
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             elegantly
             compriz'd
             by
             Archias
             in
             the
             two
             following
             Distichs
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Such
             as
             obtain'd
             Victories
             in
             any
             of
             these
             Games
             ,
             especially
             the
             Olympicks
             (a)
             ,
             were
             universally
             honour'd
             ,
             nay
             almost
             ador'd
             :
             At
             their
             Return
             home
             ,
             they
             rode
             in
             a
             Triumphal
             Chariot
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Walls
             being
             broken
             down
             to
             give
             them
             Entrance
             ;
             which
             was
             done
             (
             as
             Plutarch
             is
             of
             opinion
             )
             to
             signify
             ,
             that
             walls
             are
             of
             small
             use
             to
             a
             City
             ,
             that
             is
             inhabited
             by
             Men
             of
             Courage
             ,
             and
             Ability
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             At
             Sparta
             they
             had
             an
             honourable
             Post
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             being
             plac'd
             near
             the
             King's
             Person
             .
             At
             some
             places
             ,
             they
             had
             Presents
             made
             to
             them
             by
             their
             Native
             City
             ,
             were
             honour'd
             with
             first
             places
             at
             all
             Shows
             and
             Games
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             maintain'd
             at
             the
             Publick
             Charge
             (b)
             .
             Cicero
             (c)
             reports
             ,
             that
             a
             Victory
             in
             the
             Olympick
             Games
             was
             not
             much
             less
             honourable
             than
             a
             Triumph
             at
             Rome
             .
             Happy
             was
             that
             Man
             thought
             ,
             that
             could
             but
             obtain
             a
             single
             Victory
             :
             If
             any
             Person
             merited
             repeated
             Rewards
             ,
             he
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             attain'd
             to
             the
             utmost
             ▪
             Felicity
             that
             Human
             Nature
             is
             capable
             of
             :
             But
             if
             He
             came
             off
             Conquerour
             in
             all
             the
             Exercises
             ,
             He
             was
             elevated
             above
             the
             Condition
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             His
             Actions
             stil'd
             
               Wonderful
               Victories
            
             (d)
             .
             Nor
             did
             their
             Honours
             terminate
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             were
             extended
             to
             all
             about
             them
             ;
             the
             City
             that
             gave
             them
             Birth
             and
             Education
             ,
             was
             esteem'd
             more
             Honourable
             and
             August
             ;
             Happy
             were
             their
             Relations
             ,
             and
             thrice
             happy
             their
             Parents
             .
             It
             is
             a
             remarkable
             Story
             ,
             which
             Plutarch
             (e)
             relates
             of
             a
             Spartan
             ,
             who
             meeting
             Diagoras
             ,
             that
             had
             himself
             been
             crown'd
             in
             the
             Olympian
             Games
             ,
             and
             seen
             his
             Sons
             ,
             and
             Grand-children
             Victors
             ,
             embrac'd
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Die
             ,
             Diagoras
             ,
             
               for
               thou
               canst
               not
               be
               a
               God.
               
            
          
           
             There
             were
             certain
             Persons
             appointed
             to
             take
             care
             that
             all
             things
             were
             perform'd
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             to
             decide
             Controversies
             that
             happen'd
             amongst
             the
             Antagonists
             ,
             and
             adjudge
             the
             Prizes
             to
             those
             that
             merited
             them
             :
             These
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tho'
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Phavorinus
             makes
             a
             Distinction
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             was
             peculiar
             to
             Gymnical
             Exercises
             ;
             whereas
             the
             former
             was
             sometimes
             apply'd
             to
             Musical
             Contentions
             :
             They
             were
             likewise
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             a
             Rod
             ,
             or
             Scepter
             ,
             which
             these
             Judges
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             general
             ,
             all
             Kings
             ,
             and
             great
             Magistrates
             carry'd
             in
             their
             Hands
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Judges
             had
             pass'd
             Sentence
             ,
             a
             publick
             Herald
             proclaim'd
             
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Victor
             ,
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Greek
             ,
             and
             praedicare
             in
             Latin
             ,
             signifie
             to
             commend
             ,
             or
             proclaim
             any
             man's
             praises
             .
             The
             token
             of
             Victory
             was
             ,
             in
             most
             places
             ,
             a
             Palm-branch
             ,
             which
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             Conquerours
             ,
             and
             carry'd
             by
             them
             in
             their
             Hands
             ;
             which
             custom
             was
             first
             introduc'd
             by
             Theseus
             ,
             at
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Delian
             Games
             (a)
             ,
             tho'
             others
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             much
             ancienter
             :
             Hence
             
               pal●am
               dare
            
             ,
             to
             yield
             the
             Victory
             ;
             and
             
               plurium
               palmarum
               homo
            
             in
             Tully
             ,
             a
             Man
             that
             has
             won
             a
             great
             many
             Prizes
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             proceed
             to
             give
             a
             particular
             Description
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Games
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             to
             present
             you
             with
             a
             brief
             account
             of
             the
             principal
             Exercises
             us'd
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             as
             follow
             ;
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Quinquertium
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             the
             five
             Exercises
             contain'd
             in
             this
             Verse
             ,
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             ●
             .
             e.
             Leaping
             ,
             Running
             ,
             Throwing
             ,
             Darting
             ,
             and
             Wrestling
             ;
             but
             instead
             of
             Darting
             ,
             others
             mention
             Boxing
             .
             In
             all
             of
             them
             there
             were
             some
             customs
             that
             deserve
             our
             observation
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Running
             ,
             was
             in
             great
             Esteem
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Grecians
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             such
             as
             prepar'd
             themselves
             for
             it
             ,
             ●hought
             it
             worth
             their
             while
             to
             use
             means
             to
             burn
             ,
             or
             parch
             their
             Spleen
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             believ'd
             to
             be
             an
             hindrance
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             retard
             them
             in
             their
             course
             .
             Homer
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             swiftness
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             Endowments
             a
             Man
             can
             be
             bless'd
             withall
             (b)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   No
                   greater
                   honour
                   has
                   e're
                   been
                   attain'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Than
                   what
                   strong
                   Hands
                   ,
                   or
                   nimble
                   Feet
                   have
                   gain'd
                   .
                
              
            
             ●ndeed
             all
             those
             Exercises
             ,
             that
             conduc'd
             to
             fit
             Men
             for
             War
             ,
             were
             more
             especially
             valued
             ;
             now
             swiftness
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             an
             excellent
             qua●ification
             in
             a
             Warriour
             ,
             both
             because
             it
             serves
             for
             a
             sudden
             Assault
             and
             Onset
             ,
             and
             likewise
             for
             a
             nimble
             Retreat
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             ●o
             be
             wonder'd
             that
             the
             constant
             Character
             ,
             which
             Homer
             gives
             of
             Achilles
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             swift
             of
             Foot
             :
             And
             in
             the
             ho●y
             Scriptures
             ,
             David
             ,
             in
             his
             Poetical
             Lamentation
             over
             those
             two
             great
             Captains
             ,
             Saul
             and
             Ionathan
             ,
             takes
             particular
             notice
             of
             this
             warlike
             quality
             of
             theirs
             ;
             
               They
               were
            
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               swifter
               than
               Eagles
               ,
               stronger
               than
               Lyons
               .
            
             To
             return
             ;
             The
             Course
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             same
             ●●tent
             with
             the
             measure
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             which
             contains
             CXXV
             .
             paces
             ,
             
             whence
             the
             Runners
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Sometimes
             the
             length
             of
             it
             was
             enlarg'd
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Contenders
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             whence
             comes
             the
             Proverb
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Search
             not
             for
             a
             greater
             thing
             in
             a
             less
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             ran
             back
             again
             to
             the
             place
             whence
             they
             had
             first
             set
             out
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Course
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Runners
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             ran
             in
             Armour
             ,
             and
             were
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Leaping
             ,
             they
             sometimes
             perform'd
             with
             weights
             upon
             their
             Heads
             ,
             or
             Shoulders
             ,
             sometimes
             carrying
             them
             in
             their
             Hands
             ;
             these
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             tho'
             now
             and
             then
             of
             different
             Figures
             ,
             yet
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             reports
             ,
             were
             usually
             of
             an
             Oval
             Form
             ,
             and
             made
             with
             holes
             ,
             or
             else
             cover'd
             with
             Thongs
             ,
             thro'
             which
             the
             Contenders
             put
             ●heir
             Fingers
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             also
             sometimes
             us'd
             in
             throwing
             .
             The
             place
             from
             which
             they
             leap'd
             ,
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (a)
             ;
             that
             to
             which
             they
             leap'd
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             mark'd
             by
             digging
             up
             the
             Earth
             ;
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             apply'd
             to
             Persons
             that
             overleap
             ,
             or
             exceed
             their
             Bounds
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Throwing
             ,
             or
             Darting
             ,
             was
             perform'd
             several
             ways
             ;
             sometimes
             with
             a
             Javelin
             ,
             Rod
             ,
             or
             other
             Instrument
             of
             a
             large
             size
             ,
             which
             they
             threw
             out
             of
             their
             naked
             Hands
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             Thong
             ty'd
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             doing
             this
             was
             term'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             sometimes
             with
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             or
             little
             Javeling
             ,
             which
             was
             either
             shot
             out
             of
             a
             Bow
             ,
             or
             cast
             out
             of
             a
             Sling
             ,
             and
             the
             Art
             of
             doing
             this
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Quoit
             of
             Stone
             ,
             Brass
             ,
             or
             Iron
             ,
             which
             they
             threw
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             Thong
             put
             thro'
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             it
             (b)
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             manner
             quite
             different
             from
             that
             of
             throwing
             Darts
             ;
             for
             there
             the
             Hands
             were
             lifted
             up
             ,
             and
             extended
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Discus
             was
             hurl'd
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Bowl
             .
             It
             was
             of
             different
             Figures
             ,
             and
             Sizes
             ,
             being
             sometimes
             four-square
             ,
             but
             usually
             broad
             and
             like
             a
             Lentil
             ,
             whence
             that
             Herb
             is
             by
             Dioscorides
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             same
             Exercise
             was
             sometimes
             perform'd
             with
             an
             Instrument
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             some
             will
             have
             to
             be
             distinguish'd
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             that
             was
             of
             Iron
             ,
             this
             of
             Stone
             :
             But
             others
             with
             more
             reason
             report
             that
             the
             difference
             consisted
             in
             this
             ,
             viz.
             That
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             of
             a
             Sphaerical
             Figure
             ,
             whereas
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             broad
             .
          
           
           
           
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Wrestling
             ,
             was
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Combatants
             endeavour'd
             to
             throw
             each
             other
             down
             ,
             to
             do
             which
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             They
             never
             encountred
             till
             all
             their
             Joynts
             ,
             and
             Members
             had
             been
             soundly
             rubb'd
             ,
             ●omented
             ,
             and
             suppled
             with
             Oyl
             ,
             whereby
             all
             Streins
             were
             prevented
             .
             The
             Victory
             was
             adjudg'd
             to
             him
             that
             gave
             his
             Antagonist
             three
             Falls
             ;
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signify
             to
             conquer
             ;
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             be
             conquer'd
             ;
             and
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Aeschylus
             is
             meant
             an
             insuperable
             Evil
             ;
             others
             make
             the
             proper
             signification
             of
             these
             words
             to
             belong
             only
             to
             Victors
             in
             all
             the
             Exercises
             of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (b)
             ;
             however
             ,
             the
             fore-mention'd
             Custom
             is
             sufficiently
             attested
             by
             the
             Epigram
             upon
             Milo
             ,
             who
             having
             challeng'd
             the
             whole
             Assembly
             ,
             and
             finding
             none
             that
             durst
             encounter
             him
             ,
             claim'd
             the
             Crown
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             was
             going
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             unfortunately
             fell
             down
             ,
             whereat
             the
             People
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             forfeited
             the
             Prize
             ,
             then
             Milo
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Arose
                   ,
                   and
                   standing
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   ,
                   thus
                   cry'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   One
                   single
                   Fall
                   cannot
                   the
                   Prize
                   decide
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   who
                   is
                   here
                   can
                   throw
                   me
                   th'
                   other
                   two
                   ?
                
              
            
          
           
             But
             of
             Wrestling
             there
             were
             two
             sorts
             ,
             viz.
             one
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             already
             describ'd
             ;
             And
             another
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Combatants
             us'd
             voluntarily
             to
             throw
             themselves
             down
             ,
             and
             continue
             the
             Fight
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             by
             pinching
             ,
             
             biting
             ,
             scratching
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             ways
             annoying
             their
             Adversary
             ;
             whereby
             it
             often
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             weaker
             Combatant
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             never
             have
             been
             able
             to
             throw
             his
             Antagonist
             ,
             obtain'd
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             him
             to
             yield
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             Exercise
             ,
             as
             in
             Boxing
             also
             ,
             the
             Victory
             was
             never
             adjudg'd
             ,
             till
             one
             party
             had
             fairly
             yielded
             ;
             this
             was
             sometimes
             done
             by
             words
             ,
             and
             o●ten
             by
             li●ting
             up
             a
             Finger
             ,
             whence
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             to
             yield
             the
             Victory
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             ,
             we
             are
             told
             by
             Plutarch
             ,
             that
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             would
             not
             permit
             any
             of
             those
             Exercises
             to
             be
             practis'd
             in
             their
             City
             ,
             wherein
             those
             that
             were
             conquer'd
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             confess
             themselves
             overcome
             by
             holding
             up
             their
             Finger
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             it
             would
             derogate
             from
             the
             Temper
             and
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             of
             them
             tamely
             yield
             to
             any
             Adversary
             ;
             tho'
             that
             place
             has
             been
             hitherto
             mistaken
             by
             most
             Interpreters
             .
             Martial
             hath
             taken
             notice
             of
             this
             Exercise
             ;
             
               
                 Hunc
                 amo
                 ,
                 qui
                 vincit
                 ,
                 sed
                 qui
                 succumbere
                 novit
                 ,
              
               
                 Et
                 melius
                 didicit
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             It
             is
             the
             very
             same
             with
             what
             is
             more
             commonly
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             consists
             of
             the
             two
             Exercises
             of
             Wrestling
             ,
             and
             Boxing
             ;
             from
             the
             former
             it
             borrows
             the
             custom
             of
             throwing
             down
             ;
             from
             the
             latter
             ,
             that
             of
             beating
             Adversaries
             ;
             for
             Wrestlers
             never
             struck
             ,
             nor
             did
             Boxers
             ever
             attempt
             to
             throw
             down
             one
             another
             ;
             but
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             were
             permitted
             to
             do
             both
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             customary
             for
             the
             weaker
             Party
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             himself
             sore
             press'd
             by
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             to
             fall
             down
             ,
             and
             fight
             rolling
             on
             the
             Ground
             ,
             whence
             these
             Combatants
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             mistake
             of
             
               Hieronymus
               Mercurialis
            
             ,
             who
             phansy'd
             there
             were
             two
             Pancratia
             ,
             one
             in
             which
             the
             Combatants
             stood
             erect
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             roll'd
             in
             the
             Gravel
             .
             This
             Exercise
             is
             sometimes
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Combatants
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XXII
             .
             Of
             the
             Olympian
             Games
             .
          
           
             THE
             Olympian
             Games
             were
             so
             call'd
             from
             Olympia
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             the
             Territory
             of
             the
             Pisaeans
             ;
             or
             ,
             according
             to
             Stephanus
             ,
             the
             same
             with
             Pisa.
             The
             first
             Institution
             of
             them
             is
             by
             some
             referr'd
             to
             Iupiter
             ,
             after
             his
             Victory
             over
             the
             Sons
             of
             Titan
             (a)
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             Mars
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             crown'd
             for
             Boxing
             ,
             and
             Apollo
             to
             have
             been
             superiour
             to
             Mercury
             at
             Running
             .
          
           
             Others
             will
             have
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             them
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             Dactyli
             ,
             nam'd
             Hercules
             ,
             not
             the
             Son
             of
             Al●mena
             ,
             but
             another
             of
             far
             greater
             Antiquity
             ,
             that
             with
             his
             four
             Brethren
             ,
             
               Paeoneus
               ,
               Ida
               ,
               Iasius
            
             ,
             and
             Epimedes
             ,
             left
             their
             ancient
             Seat
             in
             Ida
             ,
             a
             Mountain
             of
             ●re●e
             ,
             and
             settl'd
             in
             Elis
             ,
             where
             he
             instituted
             this
             Solemnity
             ;
             the
             Original
             of
             which
             was
             only
             a
             Race
             ,
             wherein
             the
             four
             younger
             Brothers
             contending
             for
             Diversion
             ,
             the
             Victor
             was
             crown'd
             by
             Hercules
             with
             an
             Olive-garland
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             compos'd
             of
             the
             common
             Olive-branches
             ,
             nor
             the
             natural
             Production
             of
             that
             Countrey
             (b)
             ,
             but
             brought
             by
             Hercules
             (
             so
             Fables
             will
             have
             it
             )
             from
             the
             
               Hyperborean
               Scythians
            
             ,
             and
             planted
             in
             the
             Pantheum
             near
             Olympia
             ,
             where
             it
             flourish'd
             ,
             tho'
             not
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             other
             Olive-trees
             ,
             but
             spreading
             out
             it's
             Boughs
             more
             like
             a
             Myrtle
             ;
             it
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             fit
             for
             Crowns
             ,
             the
             Garlands
             given
             to
             Victors
             in
             these
             Games
             ,
             were
             always
             compos'd
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             forbidden
             under
             a
             great
             Penalty
             to
             cut
             it
             for
             any
             other
             use
             :
             These
             Dactyli
             were
             five
             in
             number
             ,
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Olympian
             Games
             were
             celebrated
             once
             in
             five
             Years
             ,
             tho'
             others
             make
             them
             to
             be
             solemniz'd
             once
             in
             four
             ;
             wherefore
             according
             to
             the
             sormer
             ,
             an
             Olympiad
             must
             consist
             of
             five
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             latter
             ,
             of
             sour
             :
             But
             neither
             of
             these
             Accounts
             are
             exact
             ,
             for
             this
             Solemnity
             was
             held
             indeed
             every
             fifth
             Year
             ,
             yet
             not
             after
             the
             term
             of
             five
             Years
             was
             quite
             past
             ,
             but
             every
             fiftieth
             Month
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
             second
             Month
             after
             the
             completion
             of
             four
             Years
             (a)
             :
             And
             as
             these
             Games
             were
             celebrated
             every
             fifth
             Year
             ,
             so
             they
             lasted
             five
             Days
             ,
             for
             they
             began
             upon
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             and
             ended
             upon
             the
             fifteenth
             Day
             of
             the
             Lunar
             Month
             ,
             when
             the
             Moon
             was
             at
             the
             full
             .
          
           
             Others
             (
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             
               Iulius
               Scaliger
            
             )
             report
             ,
             that
             these
             Games
             were
             instituted
             by
             Pelops
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Neptune
             ,
             by
             whose
             Assistance
             he
             had
             vanquish'd
             Oenomaüs
             ,
             and
             marry'd
             his
             Daughter
             Hippodamia
             .
          
           
             Others
             say
             ,
             they
             were
             first
             celebrated
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Alcmena
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Pelops
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             was
             descended
             by
             the
             Mother's
             side
             (b)
             ;
             but
             being
             after
             that
             discontinu'd
             for
             some
             Time
             ,
             they
             were
             reviv'd
             by
             Iphitus
             ,
             or
             Iphiclus
             ,
             one
             of
             
             Hercules's
             Sons
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             common
             Opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Olympian
             Games
             were
             first
             instituted
             by
             this
             Hercules
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             
               Olympian
               Iupiter
            
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Spoils
             taken
             from
             Augeas
             King
             of
             Elis
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             dethron'd
             ,
             and
             plunder'd
             ,
             being
             defrauded
             of
             the
             reward
             he
             had
             promis'd
             him
             for
             cleansing
             his
             Stables
             ,
             as
             Pindar
             reports
             (c)
             :
             Diodorus
             the
             Sicilian
             (d)
             gives
             the
             same
             Relation
             ,
             and
             adds
             that
             Hercules
             propos'd
             no
             other
             Reward
             to
             the
             Victors
             ,
             but
             a
             Crown
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             his
             own
             Labours
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             accomplish'd
             for
             the
             Benefit
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             without
             designing
             any
             Reward
             to
             himself
             ,
             beside
             the
             Praise
             of
             doing
             well
             :
             At
             this
             Institution
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             that
             Hercules
             himself
             came
             off
             Conquerour
             in
             all
             the
             Exercises
             ,
             except
             Wrestling
             ,
             to
             which
             when
             he
             had
             challeng'd
             all
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             could
             find
             no
             Man
             that
             durst
             grapple
             with
             him
             ,
             at
             length
             Iupiter
             ,
             having
             assum'd
             an
             Human
             shape
             ,
             enter'd
             the
             Lists
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Contention
             had
             remain'd
             doubtful
             for
             a
             considerable
             Time
             ,
             neither
             party
             having
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             or
             being
             willing
             to
             submit
             ,
             the
             God
             discover'd
             himself
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             Action
             got
             the
             Sirname
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Wrestler
             ,
             by
             which
             He
             is
             known
             in
             Lycophron
             (e)
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             Stories
             are
             rejected
             by
             Strabo
             ,
             in
             his
             Description
             of
             Elis
             ,
             where
             he
             reports
             ,
             that
             an
             Aetolian
             Colony
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             of
             
             Hercules's
             Posterity
             ,
             subdu'd
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Pisaean
             Towns
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             Olympia
             ,
             where
             they
             first
             instituted
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             reviv'd
             ,
             enlarg'd
             ,
             and
             augmented
             these
             Games
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             my
             Author
             thinks
             )
             could
             not
             have
             been
             omitted
             by
             Homer
             ,
             who
             takes
             every
             opportunity
             to
             adorn
             his
             Poems
             with
             Descriptions
             of
             such
             Solemnities
             ,
             had
             they
             been
             of
             any
             Note
             before
             the
             Trojan
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Care
             and
             Management
             of
             these
             Games
             ,
             belong'd
             sometimes
             to
             the
             Pisaeans
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             to
             the
             Eleans
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Pisaeans
             were
             destroy'd
             ,
             and
             their
             very
             Name
             extinguish'd
             .
             Sometimes
             it
             happen'd
             that
             the
             Eleans
             could
             not
             take
             Care
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             CIVth
             Olympiad
             was
             celebrated
             by
             order
             of
             the
             Arcadians
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Eleans
             were
             at
             that
             Time
             reduc'd
             to
             a
             very
             low
             Condition
             ;
             
             but
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             manag'd
             by
             the
             Inhabitans
             of
             Pisa
             ,
             the
             Eleans
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             unlawful
             Olympiads
             ,
             and
             left
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Annals
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Victors
             ,
             and
             all
             Occurrences
             at
             these
             Games
             were
             recorded
             .
             Till
             the
             fiftieth
             Olympiad
             ,
             a
             single
             Person
             superintended
             ,
             but
             then
             two
             were
             appointed
             to
             perform
             that
             Office.
             In
             the
             CIIId
             Olympiad
             that
             number
             was
             increas'd
             to
             twelve
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Elean
             Tribes
             ,
             out
             of
             every
             one
             of
             which
             one
             President
             was
             elected
             :
             But
             in
             the
             following
             Olympiad
             ,
             the
             Eleans
             having
             suffer'd
             great
             Losses
             by
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Arcadians
             ,
             and
             being
             reduc'd
             to
             eight
             Tribes
             ,
             the
             Presidents
             were
             also
             lessen'd
             to
             that
             number
             :
             In
             the
             CVth
             Olympiad
             they
             were
             increas'd
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             one
             more
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             CVIth
             another
             was
             joyn'd
             to
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             made
             Ten
             ,
             which
             number
             continu'd
             till
             the
             Reign
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Emperour
             .
             These
             Persons
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             assembl'd
             together
             in
             a
             place
             nam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Elean
               Forum
            
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             reside
             ten
             Months
             before
             the
             Celebration
             of
             the
             Games
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             such
             as
             offer'd
             themselves
             to
             contend
             ,
             perform'd
             their
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Preparatory
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             all
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Games
             by
             certain
             Men
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Keepers
             of
             the
             Laws
             :
             Farther
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             unjust
             Practises
             ,
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             act
             impartially
             ,
             would
             take
             no
             Bribes
             ,
             nor
             discover
             the
             Reason
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             dislik'd
             ,
             or
             approv'd
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Contenders
             :
             At
             the
             Solemnity
             they
             sat
             naked
             ,
             having
             before
             them
             the
             Victorial
             Crown
             till
             the
             Exercises
             were
             finish'd
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             presented
             to
             whomsoever
             they
             adjudg'd
             it
             .
          
           
             Women
             were
             not
             allow'd
             to
             be
             present
             at
             these
             Games
             ;
             nay
             ,
             so
             severe
             were
             the
             Elean
             Laws
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             Woman
             was
             found
             so
             much
             as
             to
             have
             pass'd
             the
             River
             Alpheus
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Solemnity
             ,
             she
             was
             to
             be
             tumbl'd
             headlong
             from
             a
             Rock
             (a)
             :
             But
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             none
             was
             ever
             taken
             thus
             offending
             ,
             except
             Callipatera
             ,
             whom
             others
             call
             Pherenice
             ,
             who
             ventur'd
             to
             usher
             her
             Son
             Pisidorus
             ,
             call'd
             by
             some
             Eucleus
             ,
             into
             the
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             being
             discover'd
             ,
             was
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             brought
             before
             the
             Presidents
             ,
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             severity
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             acquitted
             her
             ,
             out
             of
             respect
             to
             her
             Father
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             Son
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             won
             Prizes
             in
             the
             Olympian
             Games
             .
             But
             my
             Author
             reports
             in
             another
             place
             (b)
             ,
             that
             Cynisea
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Archidamus
             ,
             with
             manly
             Courage
             ,
             and
             Bravery
             ,
             contended
             in
             the
             Olympian
             Games
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             first
             of
             her
             Sex
             ,
             that
             kept
             Horses
             ,
             and
             won
             a
             Prize
             there
             ;
             but
             that
             afterwards
             several
             others
             ;
             especially
             some
             of
             the
             Macedonian
             Women
             imitated
             her
             Example
             ,
             and
             were
             crown'd
             at
             Olympia
             .
             Perhaps
             neither
             of
             these
             Reports
             may
             be
             altogether
             groundless
             ,
             since
             innumerable
             alterations
             were
             made
             in
             these
             Games
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Exigencies
             of
             Times
             ,
             and
             change
             of
             Circumstances
             ,
             all
             which
             
             are
             set
             down
             at
             large
             in
             
               Pausanias
               ,
               Natalis
               Comes
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Mythologists
             .
          
           
             All
             such
             as
             design'd
             to
             contend
             ,
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             publick
             Gymnasium
             at
             Elis
             ten
             Months
             before
             the
             Solemnity
             ,
             where
             they
             prepar'd
             themselves
             by
             continual
             Exercises
             ;
             we
             are
             told
             indeed
             by
             Phavorinus
             ,
             that
             the
             Preparatory
             Exercises
             were
             only
             perform'd
             thirty
             Days
             before
             the
             Games
             ;
             but
             this
             must
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Performance
             of
             the
             whole
             and
             entire
             Exercises
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             they
             were
             practis'd
             at
             the
             Games
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             only
             enjoyn'd
             in
             the
             last
             Month
             ,
             whereas
             the
             nine
             antecedent
             Months
             were
             spent
             in
             more
             light
             and
             easy
             Preparations
             .
             No
             Man
             that
             had
             omitted
             to
             present
             himself
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             was
             allow'd
             to
             put
             in
             for
             any
             of
             the
             Prizes
             ;
             nor
             were
             the
             accustom'd
             Rewards
             of
             Victory
             given
             to
             such
             Persons
             ,
             if
             by
             any
             means
             they
             insinuated
             themselves
             ,
             and
             overcame
             their
             Antagonists
             :
             Nor
             would
             any
             Apology
             ,
             tho'
             never
             so
             seemingly
             reasonable
             ,
             serve
             to
             excuse
             their
             Absence
             ;
             For
             in
             the
             CCXVIIIth
             
               Olympiad
               Apollonius
            
             was
             rejected
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer'd
             to
             contend
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             presented
             himself
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             tho'
             he
             was
             detain'd
             by
             contrary
             Winds
             in
             the
             Islands
             call'd
             Cyclades
             ,
             but
             the
             Crown
             was
             given
             to
             Heraclides
             without
             performing
             any
             Exercise
             ,
             because
             no
             just
             and
             duly
             qualify'd
             Adversary
             appear'd
             to
             oppose
             him
             .
             No
             Person
             that
             was
             himself
             a
             notorious
             Criminal
             ,
             or
             nearly
             related
             to
             any
             such
             ,
             was
             permitted
             to
             contend
             .
             Farther
             ,
             to
             prevent
             un●erhand
             Dealings
             ,
             if
             any
             Person
             was
             convicted
             of
             bribing
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             a
             severe
             Fine
             was
             laid
             upon
             him
             :
             Nor
             was
             this
             alone
             thought
             a
             sufficient
             Guard
             against
             evil
             and
             dishonourable
             Contracts
             ,
             and
             unjust
             Practises
             ,
             but
             the
             Contenders
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             swear
             ,
             they
             had
             spent
             ten
             whole
             Months
             in
             Preparatory
             Exercises
             :
             and
             farther
             yet
             ,
             both
             they
             ,
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             Brethren
             took
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             by
             any
             sinister
             ,
             or
             unlawful
             means
             endeavour
             to
             stop
             the
             fair
             and
             just
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Games
             .
          
           
             The
             Order
             of
             Wrestlers
             was
             appointed
             by
             Lots
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             A
             Silver
             Urn
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             being
             plac'd
             ,
             into
             it
             were
             put
             little
             Pellets
             ,
             in
             size
             about
             the
             bigness
             of
             Beans
             ,
             upon
             every
             one
             of
             which
             was
             inscrib'd
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Letter
             belong'd
             to
             every
             pair
             ;
             now
             those
             ,
             whose
             Fortune
             it
             was
             to
             have
             the
             same
             Letters
             ,
             wrestled
             together
             ;
             if
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Wrestlers
             was
             not
             even
             ,
             he
             that
             happen'd
             to
             light
             upon
             the
             odd
             Pellet
             ,
             wrestled
             last
             of
             all
             with
             him
             that
             had
             the
             Mastery
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             was
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             
               coming
               after
            
             the
             rest
             :
             This
             was
             accounted
             the
             most
             fortunate
             Chance
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             because
             the
             Person
             that
             obtain'd
             it
             ,
             was
             to
             encounter
             one
             already
             weary'd
             ,
             and
             spent
             with
             conquering
             his
             former
             Antagonist
             ,
             himself
             being
             fresh
             ,
             and
             in
             full
             Strength
             (a)
             .
          
           
           
             The
             most
             successful
             in
             his
             Undertakings
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             in
             his
             Expences
             of
             all
             that
             ever
             contended
             in
             these
             Games
             ,
             was
             Alcibiades
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             as
             Plutarch
             reports
             in
             his
             Life
             ;
             
               His
               Expences
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               in
               Horses
               kept
               for
               the
               publick
               Games
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               number
               of
               his
               Chariots
               were
               very
               magnificent
               ;
               for
               never
               any
               one
               beside
               ,
               either
               private
               Person
               ,
               or
               King
               ,
               sent
               seven
               Chariots
               to
               the
               Olympian
               Games
               .
               He
               obtain'd
               at
               one
               Solemnity
               the
               first
               ,
               second
               ,
               and
               fourth
               Prizes
               ,
               as
               Thucydides
               ,
               or
               third
               ,
               as
               Euripides
               reports
               ;
               wherein
               he
               surpass'd
               all
               that
               ever
               pretended
               in
               that
               kind
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XXIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Pythian
             Games
             .
          
           
             THE
             Pythian
             Games
             were
             celebrated
             near
             Delphi
             ,
             and
             are
             by
             some
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             first
             instituted
             by
             Amphictyon
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Deucalion
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Council
             of
             Amphictyones
             .
             Others
             referr
             the
             first
             Institution
             of
             them
             to
             Agamemnon
             (a)
             ;
             Pausanias
             (b)
             .
             to
             Diomedes
             ;
             the
             Son
             of
             Tydeus
             ,
             who
             having
             escap'd
             a
             dangerous
             Tempest
             as
             he
             return'd
             from
             Troy
             ,
             dedicated
             a
             Temple
             at
             Troezen
             to
             Apollo
             sirnam'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             instituted
             the
             Pythian
             Games
             to
             his
             honour
             :
             But
             the
             most
             common
             Opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             Apollo
             himself
             was
             the
             first
             Author
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             overcome
             Python
             ,
             a
             Serpent
             ,
             or
             cruel
             Tyrant
             :
             Thus
             Ovid
             (c)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Neve
                   operis
                   famam
                   possit
                   delere
                   vetustas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Instituit
                   sacros
                   celebri
                   certamine
                   ludos
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pythia
                   perdomitae
                   Serpentis
                   nomine
                   dictos
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Fame
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Deed
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   Python
                   slain
                   ▪
                   He
                   Pythian
                   Games
                   decreed
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Dryden
                 ▪
                 
              
            
          
           
             At
             their
             first
             Institution
             ,
             they
             were
             only
             celebrated
             once
             in
             nine
             Years
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             every
             fifth
             Year
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             
               Parnassian
               Nymphs
            
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             congratulate
             Apollo
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             Presents
             after
             his
             Victory
             .
          
           
             The
             Rewards
             were
             certain
             Apples
             consecrated
             to
             Apollo
             ,
             according
             to
             Ister
             (d)
             ,
             and
             the
             fore-cited
             Epigram
             of
             Archias
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             has
             enumerated
             the
             Prizes
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             three
             Sacred
             Games
             ,
             
               
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             Where
             Brodaeus
             will
             have
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             signify
             the
             Delphian
             Lawrel
             ,
             which
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             brought
             forth
             Berries
             streak'd
             with
             red
             and
             green
             ,
             and
             almost
             as
             large
             as
             Apples
             ;
             but
             this
             Interpretation
             is
             by
             no
             means
             genuine
             ,
             or
             natural
             ,
             since
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             never
             us'd
             in
             that
             sence
             :
             However
             that
             be
             ,
             't
             is
             certain
             the
             Victors
             were
             rewarded
             with
             Garlands
             of
             Lawrel
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             express
             words
             of
             Pindar
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             Aristomenes
             was
             crown'd
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Lawrel
             that
             flourish'd
             upon
             Mount
             Parnassus
             (a)
             :
             Whence
             some
             imagine
             that
             the
             Reward
             was
             double
             ,
             consisting
             both
             of
             the
             sacred
             Apples
             ,
             and
             Garlands
             of
             Lawrel
             .
             But
             at
             the
             first
             Institution
             of
             these
             Games
             ,
             the
             Victors
             were
             crown'd
             with
             Garlands
             of
             Palm
             ,
             or
             (
             according
             to
             some
             )
             of
             Beech-leaves
             ,
             as
             Ovid
             reports
             ,
             who
             immediately
             after
             the
             Verses
             before-cited
             ,
             adds
             ,
             
               
                 
                   His
                   juvenum
                   quicumque
                   manu
                   ,
                   pedibusve
                   ,
                   rotave
                
                 
                   Vicerat
                   ,
                   esculeae
                   capiebat
                   frondis
                   honorem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nondum
                   Laurus
                   erat
                   .
                   —
                
              
               
                 
                   Here
                   Noble
                   Youths
                   for
                   Mastership
                   did
                   strive
                
                 
                   To
                   Box
                   ,
                   to
                   Run
                   ,
                   and
                   Steeds
                   ,
                   and
                   Chariots
                   drive
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Prize
                   was
                   Fame
                   ;
                   in
                   witness
                   of
                   Renown
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Beechen
                   Garland
                   did
                   the
                   Victor
                   crown
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Lawrel
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   for
                   Triumph
                   born
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Others
             there
             are
             (b)
             who
             report
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             first
             Pythiad
             the
             Gods
             contended
             ,
             Castor
             obtain'd
             the
             Victory
             by
             Race-horses
             ,
             Pollux
             at
             Boxing
             ,
             Calaïs
             at
             Running
             ,
             Zetes
             at
             Fighting
             in
             Armour
             ,
             Peleus
             at
             throwing
             the
             
               Discus
               ,
               Telamon
            
             at
             Wrestling
             ,
             Hercules
             at
             the
             Pancratium
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             of
             them
             were
             honour'd
             by
             Apollo
             with
             Crowns
             of
             Lawrel
             .
             But
             others
             again
             are
             of
             a
             different
             Opinion
             (c)
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             Musical
             Contention
             ,
             wherein
             he
             that
             Sung
             best
             the
             Praises
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             obtain'd
             the
             Prize
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             was
             either
             Silver
             ,
             or
             Gold
             ,
             or
             something
             of
             value
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             chang'd
             into
             a
             Crown
             ;
             Here
             you
             may
             observe
             the
             different
             Names
             given
             to
             Games
             from
             the
             diversity
             of
             the
             Prizes
             ;
             for
             where
             the
             Prize
             was
             Money
             ,
             the
             Games
             were
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             where
             only
             a
             Crown
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             first
             that
             obtain'd
             Victory
             by
             Singing
             ,
             was
             Chrysothemis
             a
             Cretan
             ,
             by
             whom
             Apollo
             was
             purify'd
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             kill'd
             Python
             :
             The
             next
             Prize
             was
             won
             by
             Philammon
             ;
             the
             next
             after
             that
             by
             his
             Son
             
               Thamyris
               .
               Orpheus
            
             having
             rais'd
             himself
             
             to
             a
             pitch
             of
             honour
             almost
             equal
             to
             the
             Gods
             by
             instructing
             the
             prophane
             and
             ignorant
             World
             in
             all
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             and
             Musaeus
             ,
             who
             took
             Orpheus
             for
             his
             example
             ,
             thought
             it
             too
             great
             a
             Condescention
             ,
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             high
             Characters
             they
             bore
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Contention
             .
             Eleutherus
             is
             reported
             to
             have
             gain'd
             a
             Victory
             purely
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Voice
             ,
             his
             Song
             being
             the
             composition
             of
             another
             person
             :
             Hesiod
             was
             repuls'd
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             play
             upon
             the
             Harp
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             Candidates
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             likewise
             another
             Song
             ,
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             consisting
             of
             these
             five
             parts
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Fight
             of
             Apollo
             and
             Python
             was
             delineated
             ;
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             contain'd
             the
             preparation
             to
             the
             Fight
             .
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             Essay
             towards
             it
             .
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Action
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             God's
             exhortation
             to
             himself
             to
             stand
             out
             with
             Courage
             .
             4.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             insulting
             Sarcasins
             of
             Apollo
             over
             vanquish'd
             Python
             .
             5.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             imitation
             of
             the
             Serpents
             hissing
             ,
             when
             he
             ended
             his
             Life
             .
             Others
             make
             this
             Song
             to
             consist
             of
             the
             six
             following
             parts
             :
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             preparation
             .
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             wherein
             Apollo
             dar'd
             Python
             to
             engage
             him
             by
             reproaches
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifies
             to
             reproach
             ,
             and
             Iambick
             Verses
             were
             the
             common
             Form
             of
             Invectives
             .
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Bacchus
             ,
             to
             whom
             those
             Numbers
             were
             thought
             most
             acceptable
             ;
             this
             part
             belong'd
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Delphian
             Oracle
             ,
             or
             possess'd
             it
             before
             Apollo
             .
             4.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             
             Apollo's
             Father
             ,
             and
             thought
             to
             delight
             most
             in
             such
             Feet
             ,
             as
             being
             educated
             in
             Crete
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             us'd
             .
             5.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             
               Mother
               Earth
            
             ,
             because
             the
             Delphian
             Oracle
             belong'd
             to
             her
             ,
             before
             it
             came
             into
             
             Apollo's
             hands
             .
             6.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Serpent's
             hissing
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             likewise
             a
             solemn
             Dance
             consisting
             of
             five
             parts
             ,
             which
             are
             by
             some
             thus
             describ'd
             (a)
             ;
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             an
             imitation
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             preparing
             himself
             for
             the
             Fight
             with
             all
             the
             circumspection
             of
             a
             prudent
             and
             cautious
             Warriour
             .
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             Challenge
             given
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             representation
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             during
             which
             the
             Trumpets
             sounded
             a
             point
             of
             War
             ;
             it
             was
             so
             call'd
             from
             Iambick
             Verses
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             most
             proper
             to
             express
             Passion
             ,
             and
             Rage
             .
             4.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             call'd
             from
             the
             Feet
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             or
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             to
             offer
             a
             Libation
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             celebration
             of
             Victory
             ;
             now
             after
             a
             Victory
             ,
             it
             was
             always
             customary
             to
             return
             Thanks
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             offer
             Sacrifices
             .
             5.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             representation
             of
             of
             
             Apollo's
             Dancing
             after
             his
             Victory
             .
          
           
           
             Afterwards
             in
             the
             third
             year
             of
             the
             XLVIIIth
             Olympiad
             ,
             the
             Amphictyones
             ,
             who
             were
             Presidents
             of
             these
             Games
             ,
             introduc'd
             Flutes
             ,
             which
             till
             that
             time
             had
             not
             been
             us'd
             at
             this
             Solemnity
             ;
             the
             first
             that
             won
             the
             Prize
             ,
             was
             Sacadas
             of
             Argos
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             were
             more
             proper
             for
             Funeral
             Songs
             ,
             and
             Lamentations
             ,
             than
             the
             merry
             and
             jocund
             Airs
             at
             Festivals
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             a
             short
             Time
             laid
             aside
             .
             They
             added
             likewise
             all
             the
             Gymnical
             Exercises
             us'd
             in
             the
             Olympian
             Games
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             contend
             in
             running
             ,
             but
             Boys
             .
             At
             ,
             or
             near
             ,
             the
             same
             time
             they
             chang'd
             the
             Prizes
             ,
             which
             had
             before
             been
             of
             value
             ,
             into
             Crowns
             ,
             or
             Garlands
             ;
             and
             gave
             these
             Games
             the
             name
             of
             Pythia
             ,
             from
             
               Pythian
               Apollo
            
             ,
             whereas
             till
             that
             time
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             they
             had
             either
             another
             Name
             ,
             or
             no
             peculiar
             Name
             at
             all
             .
             Horse-races
             also
             ,
             or
             Chariot-races
             were
             introduc'd
             about
             the
             Time
             of
             Clisthenes
             ,
             King
             of
             Argos
             ,
             who
             obtain'd
             the
             first
             Victory
             in
             them
             ,
             riding
             in
             a
             Chariot
             drawn
             by
             four
             Horses
             ;
             and
             several
             other
             changes
             were
             by
             degrees
             made
             in
             these
             Games
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             not
             trouble
             you
             with
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             XXIV
             .
             Of
             the
             Nemean
             Games
             .
          
           
             THE
             Nemean
             Games
             (a)
             were
             so
             call'd
             from
             Nemea
             ,
             a
             Village
             ,
             and
             Grove
             between
             the
             Cities
             Cleonae
             and
             Phlius
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             celebrated
             every
             third
             year
             upon
             the
             twelfth
             of
             the
             Corinthian
             Month
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             call'd
             sometimes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               Athenian
               Boedromion
            
             .
             The
             Exercises
             were
             Chariot-races
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Pentathlum
             .
             The
             Presidents
             were
             elected
             out
             of
             
               Corinth
               ,
               Argos
            
             ,
             and
             Cleonae
             ,
             and
             apparell'd
             in
             black
             Cloaths
             ,
             the
             habit
             of
             Mourners
             ,
             because
             th●se
             Games
             were
             a
             Funeral-solemnity
             instituted
             in
             memory
             of
             Opheltes
             ,
             otherwise
             call'd
             Archemorus
             from
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             a
             beginning
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Fate
             ,
             or
             Death
             ,
             because
             Amphiaraus
             fore-told
             his
             Death
             soon
             after
             he
             began
             to
             live
             :
             Or
             ,
             according
             to
             Sta●ius
             (b)
             ,
             because
             that
             Misfortune
             was
             a
             Prelude
             to
             all
             the
             bad
             Success
             ▪
             that
             befell
             the
             Theban
             Champions
             ;
             for
             Archemorus
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Euphetes
             and
             Creüsa
             ,
             or
             Lycurgus
             ,
             a
             King
             of
             Nemea
             ,
             or
             Thrace
             ,
             and
             Eurydice
             ,
             and
             nurs'd
             by
             Hypsipyle
             ,
             who
             leaving
             the
             Child
             in
             a
             Meadow
             whilst
             she
             went
             to
             shew
             the
             besiegers
             of
             Thebes
             a
             Fountain
             ,
             at
             her
             return
             found
             him
             dead
             ,
             and
             a
             Serpent
             folded
             about
             his
             Neck
             ;
             whence
             the
             
             Fountain
             before
             call'd
             Langia
             ,
             was
             nam'd
             Archemorus
             ;
             and
             the
             Captains
             to
             comfort
             Hipsipyle
             for
             her
             Loss
             ,
             instituted
             these
             Games
             (a)
             ,
             
               
                 
                   Una
                   tamen
                   tacitas
                   ,
                   sed
                   jussu
                   Numinis
                   ,
                   unda●
                
                 
                   Haec
                   quoque
                   secreta
                   nutrit
                   Langia
                   sub
                   umbra
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nondum
                   illi
                   raptus
                   dederat
                   lacrymabile
                   nomen
                
                 
                   Archemorus
                   ,
                   nec
                   fama
                   Deae
                   ;
                   tamen
                   avia
                   servat
                
                 
                   Et
                   nemus
                   ,
                   &
                   fluvium
                   ;
                   manet
                   ingens
                   gloria
                   Nympham
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cum
                   tristem
                   Hypsipylem
                   ducibus
                   sudatus
                   Achaeis
                
                 
                   Ludus
                   ,
                   &
                   atra
                   sacrum
                   recolit
                   Trieteris
                   Opheltem
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Langia
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   securely
                   hid
                
                 
                   Lurck'd
                   in
                   a
                   dark
                   ,
                   and
                   unfrequented
                   shade
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   silent
                   streams
                   by
                   some
                   Divine
                   command
                
                 
                   To
                   feed
                   the
                   circumjacent
                   pools
                   retain'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   Hypsipyle
                   was
                   known
                   to
                   Fame
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   Serpent
                   had
                   Archem'rus
                   slain
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Spring
                   bequeath'd
                   his
                   dreadful
                   name
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yet
                   in
                   the
                   lonesome
                   Desart
                   tho'
                   it
                   lyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Grove
                   ,
                   and
                   Riv'let
                   it
                   alone
                   supplies
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   endless
                   Glory
                   on
                   the
                   Nymph
                   shall
                   wait
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Grecian
                   Cheifs
                   shall
                   eternize
                   her
                   Fate
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   they
                   shall
                   sad
                   Triennial
                   Games
                   ordain
                
                 
                   To
                   after-ages
                   to
                   transmit
                   her
                   Name
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   dismal
                   story
                   of
                   Opheltes
                   slain
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Hutchin
                 .
              
            
             Others
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             these
             Games
             were
             instituted
             by
             Hercules
             after
             his
             Victory
             over
             the
             Nemean
             Lyon
             (b)
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             tells
             us
             ,
             had
             a
             magnificent
             Temple
             at
             Nemea
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             honour'd
             with
             solemn
             Games
             ,
             in
             which
             Men
             ran
             Races
             in
             Armour
             ;
             but
             perhaps
             these
             might
             be
             distinct
             from
             the
             solemnity
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             speaking
             of
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             others
             grant
             indeed
             ,
             they
             were
             first
             instituted
             in
             memory
             of
             Archemorus
             ,
             but
             will
             have
             them
             to
             have
             been
             intermitted
             ,
             and
             reviv'd
             again
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             to
             Iupiter
             .
          
           
             The
             Victors
             were
             crown'd
             with
             Parsley
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             Herb
             us'd
             at
             Funerals
             ,
             and
             feign'd
             to
             have
             sprung
             out
             of
             
             Archemorus's
             Blood
             ;
             Concerning
             it
             ,
             Plutarch
             relates
             a
             remarkable
             Story
             (c)
             ,
             with
             which
             it
             will
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             conclude
             this
             Chapter
             ;
             
               As
               Timoleon
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               was
               marching
               up
               an
               Ascent
               ,
               from
               the
               Top
               of
               which
               they
               might
               take
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Army
               and
               Strength
               of
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               there
               met
               him
               by
               chance
               a
               company
               of
               Mules
               load●n
               with
               Parsley
               ,
               which
               his
               Souldiers
               conceiv'd
               to
               be
               an
               ill-boding
               Omen
               ,
               because
               this
               is
               the
               very
               Herb
               wherewith
               we
               adorn
               the
               Sepulcres
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               which
               custom
               gave
               birth
               to
               that
               despairing
               Proverb
               ,
               when
               we
               pronounce
               of
               one
               
               that
               is
               dangerously
               sick
               ,
               that
               he
               does
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               need
               nothing
               but
               Parsley
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               effect
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               dead
               Man
               ,
               just
               dropping
               into
               the
               Grave
               :
               Now
               ,
               that
               Timoleon
               might
               ease
               their
               minds
               ,
               and
               free
               them
               from
               those
               superstitious
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               fearful
               Expectation
               ,
               he
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               his
               March
               ,
               and
               ,
               having
               alledged
               many
               other
               things
               in
               a
               discourse
               suitable
               to
               the
               occasion
               ,
               he
               concluded
               it
               by
               saying
               ,
               that
               a
               Garland
               of
               Triumph
               had
               luckily
               faln
               into
               their
               hands
               of
               it
               's
               own
               accord
               ,
               as
               an
               anticipation
               of
               Victory
               ;
               inasmuch
               as
               the
               Corinthians
               do
               crown
               those
               that
               get
               the
               better
               in
               their
               Isthmian
               Games
               with
               Chaplets
               of
               Parsley
               ,
               accounting
               it
               a
               sacred
               Wreath
               ,
               and
               proper
               to
               their
               Countrey
               ;
               for
               Parsley
               was
               ever
               the
               conquering
               Ornament
               of
               the
               Isthmian
               Sports
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               now
               also
               of
               the
               Nemean
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               very
               long
               since
               Branches
               of
               the
               Pine-tree
               came
               to
               succeed
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               made
               use
               of
               for
               that
               purpose
               :
               Timoleon
               therefore
               ,
               having
               thus
               bespoken
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               took
               part
               of
               the
               Parsley
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               first
               made
               himself
               a
               Chaplet
               ,
               and
               then
               his
               Captains
               with
               their
               Companies
               did
               all
               crown
               themselves
               with
               it
               in
               imitation
               of
               their
               General
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             .
             XXV
             .
             Of
             the
             Isthmian
             Games
             .
          
           
             THE
             Isthmian
             Games
             were
             so
             call'd
             from
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             celebrated
             viz.
             the
             
               Corinthian
               Isthmus
            
             ,
             a
             neck
             of
             Land
             by
             which
             Peloponnesus
             is
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             Continent
             ;
             they
             were
             instituted
             in
             honour
             of
             Palaemon
             ,
             or
             Melicerta
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Athamas
             King
             of
             Thebes
             ,
             and
             Ino
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             her
             Husband
             (
             who
             had
             kill'd
             her
             other
             Son
             Learchus
             in
             a
             Fit
             of
             madness
             )
             cast
             her self
             ,
             with
             Melicerta
             in
             her
             Arms
             ,
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             receiv'd
             by
             Neptune
             into
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Divinities
             of
             his
             Train
             ,
             out
             of
             compliment
             to
             Bacchus
             nurs'd
             by
             Ino.
             At
             the
             change
             of
             their
             condition
             ,
             they
             alter'd
             their
             Names
             ,
             Ino
             was
             call'd
             Leucothea
             ,
             and
             her
             Son
             ,
             Palaemon
             ;
             however
             
             Palaemon's
             Divinity
             could
             not
             preserve
             his
             Boby
             from
             being
             toss'd
             about
             the
             Sea
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             it
             was
             taken
             up
             by
             a
             Dolphin
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             Corinthian
             Shore
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             found
             by
             Sisyphus
             at
             that
             time
             King
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             who
             gave
             it
             an
             honorable
             interrment
             ,
             and
             instituted
             these
             Funeral
             Games
             to
             his
             honour
             ;
             thus
             Pausanias
             (a)
             .
             Others
             report
             that
             
             Melicerta's
             Body
             was
             cast
             upon
             the
             Isthmus
             ,
             and
             lay
             there
             some
             time
             unburied
             ,
             whereupon
             a
             grievous
             Pestilence
             began
             to
             rage
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             Oracles
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             
             the
             only
             remedy
             for
             it
             ,
             was
             to
             interr
             the
             Body
             with
             the
             usual
             solemnities
             ,
             and
             celebrate
             Games
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             Boy
             ;
             upon
             the
             performance
             of
             these
             Commands
             the
             Distemper
             ceas'd
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             when
             the
             Games
             were
             neglected
             ,
             broke
             out
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             Oracles
             being
             consulted
             ,
             gave
             Answer
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             pay
             perpetual
             Honours
             to
             
             Melicerta's
             memory
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             accordingly
             ,
             erecting
             an
             Altar
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             enacting
             a
             Law
             for
             the
             perpetual
             celebration
             of
             these
             Games
             .
          
           
             Others
             report
             that
             they
             were
             instituted
             by
             Theseus
             in
             honour
             of
             Neptune
             ;
             others
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             there
             were
             two
             distinct
             Solemnities
             observ'd
             in
             the
             Isthmus
             ,
             one
             to
             Melicerta
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             Neptune
             ;
             which
             report
             is
             grounded
             upon
             the
             authority
             of
             Musaeus
             ,
             who
             wrote
             a
             Treatise
             about
             the
             Isthmian
             Games
             .
             Phavorinus
             reports
             that
             these
             Games
             were
             first
             instituted
             in
             honour
             of
             Neptune
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             celebrated
             in
             memory
             of
             
               Palaemon
               .
               Plutarch
            
             on
             the
             contrary
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             institution
             of
             them
             was
             in
             honour
             of
             Melicerta
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             they
             were
             alter'd
             ,
             enlarg'd
             ,
             and
             re-instituted
             to
             Neptune
             by
             Theseus
             ;
             he
             gives
             also
             several
             other
             Opinions
             concerning
             the
             Original
             of
             them
             ;
             his
             words
             are
             these
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Theseus
             ;
             
               Theseus
               instituted
               Games
               in
               emulation
               of
               Hercules
               ,
               being
               ambitious
               that
               as
               the
               Greeks
               by
               that
               Hero's
               appointment
               celebrated
               the
               Olympian
               Games
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Iupiter
               ,
               so
               by
               his
               institution
               they
               should
               celebrate
               the
               Isthmian
               Games
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Neptune
               ;
               for
               those
               that
               were
               before
               dedicated
               to
               Melicerta
               ,
               were
               celebrated
               privately
               in
               the
               Night
               ,
               and
               consisted
               rather
               of
               religious
               Ceremonies
               ,
               than
               of
               any
               open
               spectacle
               ,
               or
               publick
               Festival
               .
               But
               some
               there
               are
               ,
               who
               say
               that
               the
               Isthmian
               Games
               were
               first
               instituted
               in
               memory
               of
               Sciron
               ,
               at
               the
               Expiation
               which
               Theseus
               made
               for
               his
               Murther
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               the
               nearness
               of
               Kindred
               between
               them
               ,
               Sciron
               being
               the
               Son
               of
               Canethus
               and
               Heniocha
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Pittheus
               :
               tho'
               others
               write
               that
               Sinnis
               ,
               and
               not
               Sciron
               ,
               was
               their
               Son
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               his
               honour
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               
               Sciron's
               ,
               these
               Games
               were
               ordain'd
               by
               
                 Theseus
                 .
                 Hellanicus
              
               and
               Andro
               of
               Halicarnassus
               write
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               same
               time
               he
               made
               an
               agreement
               with
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               allow
               them
               that
               came
               from
               Athens
               to
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               Isthmian
               Games
               ,
               as
               much
               space
               to
               behold
               the
               Spectacle
               in
               ,
               as
               the
               Sail
               of
               the
               Ship
               that
               brought
               them
               thither
               ,
               stretched
               to
               it
               's
               full
               extent
               could
               cover
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               first
               and
               most
               honourable
               place
               :
               thus
               Plutarch
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Eleans
             were
             the
             only
             people
             of
             Greece
             that
             absented
             themselves
             from
             this
             solemnity
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             (a)
             relates
             ;
             The
             Corinthians
             having
             appointed
             the
             Isthmian
             Games
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             Actor
             came
             to
             the
             celebration
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             were
             surpriz'd
             and
             slain
             by
             Hercules
             ,
             near
             the
             City
             Cleonae
             :
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             Murder
             was
             at
             the
             first
             unknown
             ,
             but
             being
             at
             length
             discover'd
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             Molione
             the
             Wife
             of
             Actor
             ,
             the
             Eleans
             went
             to
             Argos
             and
             
             demanded
             satisfaction
             ,
             because
             Hercules
             at
             that
             time
             dwell'd
             at
             Tiryns
             ,
             a
             Village
             in
             the
             Argian
             Territories
             :
             Being
             repuls'd
             at
             Argos
             they
             apply'd
             themselves
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             desiring
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             and
             Subjects
             of
             Argos
             might
             be
             forbidden
             the
             Isthmian
             Games
             ,
             as
             disturbers
             of
             the
             publick
             Peace
             ;
             but
             meeting
             with
             no
             better
             success
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             than
             they
             had
             done
             at
             
               Argos
               ,
               Molione
            
             forbad
             them
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Isthmian
             Games
             ,
             and
             denounc'd
             a
             dreadful
             execration
             against
             any
             of
             the
             Eleans
             that
             should
             ever
             be
             present
             at
             the
             celebration
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             command
             was
             so
             religiously
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             the
             Eleans
             dare
             venture
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Isthmian
             Games
             to
             this
             Day
             ,
             (
             saith
             my
             Author
             )
             for
             fear
             
             Molione's
             Curses
             should
             fall
             heavy
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             These
             Games
             (a)
             were
             observ'd
             every
             fifth
             year
             ,
             and
             held
             so
             sacred
             and
             inviolable
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             had
             been
             intermitted
             for
             some
             time
             through
             the
             Oppression
             and
             Tyranny
             of
             Cypselus
             ,
             King
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             after
             the
             Tyrant's
             Death
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             which
             was
             almost
             decay'd
             ,
             employ'd
             the
             utmost
             Power
             and
             Industry
             they
             were
             able
             in
             reviving
             them
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             them
             with
             such
             splendor
             and
             magnificence
             as
             was
             never
             practis'd
             in
             former
             Ages
             .
             When
             Corinth
             was
             sack'd
             and
             totally
             demolish'd
             by
             Mummius
             ,
             the
             Roman
             General
             ,
             these
             Games
             were
             not
             discontinu'd
             ,
             but
             the
             care
             of
             them
             committed
             to
             the
             Sicyonians
             till
             the
             rebuilding
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             and
             then
             restor'd
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             as
             Pausanias
             reports
             (b)
             .
          
           
             The
             Victors
             were
             rewarded
             with
             Garlands
             of
             Pine-leaves
             ;
             afterwards
             Parsley
             was
             given
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             the
             Reward
             of
             the
             Nemean
             Conquerours
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             there
             it
             was
             fresh
             and
             green
             ,
             whereas
             in
             the
             Isthmian
             Games
             it
             was
             dry
             and
             wither'd
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             use
             of
             Parsley
             was
             left
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             Pine-tree
             came
             again
             into
             request
             ,
             which
             alterations
             Plutarch
             hath
             accounted
             for
             in
             the
             Fifth
             of
             his
             Symposiacks
             .
             (c)
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           INDEX
           .
           Numeri
           priores
           ad
           Paginas
           ,
           posteriores
           ad
           Lineas
           referuntur
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             176
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             42
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tribus
             Atheniensis
             49
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             285
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Achaei
             unde
             dicti
             4
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             369
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             337
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Achilles
             cur
             ab
             Homero
             toties
             dictus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             409
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             277
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             288
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             vinum
             189
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tribus
             Atheniensis
             8
             ,
             10.
             unde
             dicta
             48
             ,
             6.
             cur
             postea
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             15.
             deinde
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ibid.
             21.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             25.49
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             394
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             328
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             113
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             328
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             34
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             176
             ,
             24.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             aves
             infelices
             293
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             319
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             326
             ,
             35.374
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sacerdos
             Veneris
             327
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             216
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             183
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             365
             ,
             8.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             297
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             408
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             110
             ,
             31.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             33.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             407
             ,
             24.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             330
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             408
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             387
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             86
             ,
             40.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             38
             ,
             23.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             29.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
            
             32.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             38
             ,
             18.86
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             80
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             86
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             327
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             14.
             
          
           
             Agraulus
             Minerva
             33
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             383
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             327
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             328
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Diana
             73
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             328
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             35●
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             305
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             327
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tribus
             Atheniensis
             49
             ,
             35.327
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             64
             ,
             12.118
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             49
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             tribus
             Atheniensis
             48
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             327
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tribus
             Atheniensis
             49
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Lacedaemonii
             227
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             327
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             magistratus
             70
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             291
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             aves
             fortunatae
             293
             ,
             22.408
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             408
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             188
             ,
             2.201
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             133
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             111
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             357
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             328
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             329
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             320
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             297
             ,
             9.328
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             288
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Dii
             334
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             216
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             328
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             somnium
             272
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             410
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             329
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             jecur
             ,
             malum
             omen
             285
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             333
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             68
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             329
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             410
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Amalthea
             capra
             111
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             329
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Ambrosia
             ,
             qualis
             libatio
             180
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             festum
             329
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             277
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quid
             19
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             203
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             419
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             319
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             85
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             330
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             58
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             119
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             381
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             412
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             332
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             330
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             19
             ,
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             411
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             107
             ,
             8.71
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             419
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             330
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             330
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             99
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             91
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             333
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             241
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             68
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             330
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             117
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             195
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             90
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             370
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             135
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             332
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             331
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             332
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tribus
             Atheniensis
             49
             ,
             39.
             cur
             postea
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             nuncupata
             50
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             24.120
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             78
             ,
             13.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             79
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             94
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             antiqui
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicti
             2
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             332
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             tribus
             Athen.
             39
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             285
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Antistrophe
             204
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Nympharum
             ,
             &c.
             altaria
             179
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             413
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             117
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             204
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             111
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             liberi
             dicti
             333
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             332
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             334
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             413
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             197
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             206
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             183
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             sacerdos
             ,
             &
             cognomen
             Apollinis
             184
             ,
             28.247
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Aphetoriae
             opes
             247
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             idem
             quod
             Graeci
             recentiores
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             vocant
             121
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             337
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             89
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             78
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             370
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             117
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             118
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Apollo
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             184
             ,
             28.247
             ,
             8.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             240
             ,
             25.
             
             Pythius
             241
             ,
             9.
             
             Delphinius
             242
             ,
             10.102
             ,
             25.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             243
             ,
             7.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             248
             ,
             35.
             
             Didymaeus
             253
             ,
             18.
             
             Branchides
             253
             ,
             24.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             255
             ,
             17.
             
             Tegyraeus
             ib.
             24.
             
             Ptous
             ib.
             27.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             31.
             
             Ismenius
             ib.
             35.343
             ,
             3.
             
             Spodius
             ib.
             41.
             
             Pythius
             269
             ,
             36.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             393
             ,
             17.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             383
             ,
             10.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             417
             ,
             18.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             282
             ,
             13.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             Averruncus
             
               ib.
               ib.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
            
             14.
             
             Galaxius
             339
             ,
             24.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             349
             ,
             33.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             41
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             334
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             283
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             117
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Dii
             334
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             118
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             55
             ,
             12.66
             ,
             14.121
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             aves
             minus
             felices
             293
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             411
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             115
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             283
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Arae
             undè
             211
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             335
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Arcades
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             1
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             191
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             177
             ,
             4.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             9.
             
          
           
             Archemori
             fatum
             420
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             184
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             389
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &
             aliquando
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             72
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             Archon
             qui
             primus
             13
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Archontes
             Medontidae
             dicti
             ib.
             5.
             qui
             fuerunt
             12
             ,
             42.
             ratio
             hujus
             constitutionis
             ,
             horum
             auctoritas
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             339
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Virgines
             Dianae
             ib.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             105
             ,
             27.323
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             100
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             94
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             100
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             galli
             297
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             tribus
             Athen.
             48
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             335
             ,
             10.
             hoc
             tempore
             pueri
             sese
             vocabant
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             nomen
             non
             impositum
             vernis
             59
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             335
             ,
             34.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             336
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             virgines
             ib.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             336
             ,
             17.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             21.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             336
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             204
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             189
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             80
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             45
             ,
             34.56
             ,
             19.128
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             327
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tribus
             Athen.
             48
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             30
             ,
             11.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             31
             ,
             30.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             32
             ,
             10.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             11.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             33
             ,
             13.
             
             Agraulus
             ib.
             14.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             328
             ,
             8.
             
             Alea
             ib.
             22.
             
          
           
             Athenienses
             Iaones
             ,
             &
             Iones
             dicti
             3
             ,
             21.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             2
             ,
             5.48
             ,
             5.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             2
             ,
             12.
             cur
             cicadas
             in
             crinibus
             gestabant
             ib.
             13.
             in
             quot
             tribus
             à
             Cecrope
             distributi
             8
             ,
             7.
             in
             quot
             ordines
             à
             Theseo
             divisi
             12
             ,
             14.
             
             Regum
             tabula
             19
             ,
             18.
             genuini
             qui
             habiti
             46
             ,
             37.
             in
             unam
             urbem
             coeunt
             10
             ,
             40.386
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             72
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             48
             ,
             14.
             cur
             postea
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             20.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             122
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             109
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             411
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             trib
             .
             Athen.
             50
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Attica
             dicta
             Ogygia
             4
             ,
             44.
             
             Acte
             5
             ,
             36.
             quomodo
             divisa
             à
             Cecrope
             9
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             228
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             17.
             
          
           
             Atticae
             cum
             Ionica
             dialecto
             affinitas
             3
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             aves
             fortunatae
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             dextrae
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             293
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             aves
             male
             ominatae
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sinistrae
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             293
             ,
             7
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             203
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             205
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quid
             61
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             356
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             320
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             qui
             388
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             134
             ,
             45.
             quomodo
             differunt
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             135
             ,
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             337
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Bacchus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             327
             ,
             23.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             26.
             
             Lenaeus
             331.14
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             33.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             332
             ,
             32.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             348
             ,
             3.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             36.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             37.
             pro
             Sole
             389
             ,
             34.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             394
             ,
             26.
             
             Sabazius
             396
             ,
             25.
             ejus
             sacerdotes
             dicti
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             335
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             337
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             376
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             127
             ,
             21.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             23.
             cur
             barathronem
             Latini
             hominem
             voracem
             appellant
             ib.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             337
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             75
             ,
             15.
             aliquando
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             71
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             72
             ,
             23.
             ejus
             officium
             73
             ,
             7.357
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             209
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             73
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             410
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             176
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             303
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             337
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             118
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             118
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             311
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             338
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             mazae
             vocatae
             191
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             307
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             334
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             177
             ,
             12.178
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             338
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             179
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             321
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             338
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             boves
             ad
             sacrificium
             designati
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             200
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             90
             ,
             27.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             91
             ,
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             16.
             hujus
             potestas
             93
             ,
             13.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             94
             ,
             24.
             numerus
             Senatorum
             95
             ,
             11.
             horum
             jusjurandum
             93
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             375
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             91
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             39
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             191
             ,
             15.194
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             221
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             scribere
             135
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             346
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             408
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Branchidae
             254
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             338
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             177
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Brizo
             275
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             125
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             44
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Buraici
             Herculis
             oraculum
             263
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             mensis
             246
             ,
             27.
             
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             373
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Cabiri
             ib.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             311
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             118
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ibid.
            
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             111
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Lacedaemoniensis
             127
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             357
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             373
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             204
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             373
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             374
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             353
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             200
             ,
             8.347
             ,
             28.388
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             200
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             288
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             375
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             374
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             375
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Carneus
             Apollo
             374
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             120
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             337
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             375
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             10.
             
          
           
             Caryatis
             Diana
             ib.
             7.
             
          
           
             Castalis
             245
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             castella
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicta
             31
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             68
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             186
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             115
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             88
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quis
             ,
             &
             unde
             dictus
             ibid.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             sacrificium
             327
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             30
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             318
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             135
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             à
             Cecrope
             ad
             Theseum
             regum
             dignitas
             ,
             &
             officium
             6
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Cecropia
             ubi
             8
             ,
             4.30
             ,
             24.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             30.
             
             Acropolis
             8
             ,
             6.30
             ,
             30.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             7.
             
             Athenae
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             8
             ,
             10.49
             ,
             34.
             unde
             dicta
             47
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             Cecrops
             unde
             ortus
             5
             ,
             33.
             quare
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictus
             ibid.
             
          
           
             celeres
             in
             honore
             habiti
             409
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             qui
             29
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             111
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             346
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             320
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             321
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Ostracismus
             125
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             365
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Ceramicus
             38
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             239
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Ceres
             Amphyctionis
             83
             ,
             26.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             130
             ,
             20.221
             ,
             34.369
             ,
             4.
             
             Europa
             257
             ,
             44.
             
             Homoloïa
             384
             ,
             17.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             394
             ,
             1.
             
             Pylaea
             405
             ,
             20.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             405
             ,
             20.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             406
             ,
             16.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             343
             ,
             38.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             360
             ,
             4.
             
             Hercynna
             361
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             185
             ,
             17.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             31.
             familia
             Athen.
             186.6
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             409
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             82
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             cestus
             411
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             363
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             370
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             263
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             404
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             404
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Charilae
             fatum
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             187
             ,
             27.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             404
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             405
             ▪
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             122
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             212
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             405
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             70
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             89
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             405
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             200
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             195
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             389
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             406
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Chitonia
             Diana
             ib.
             9.
             
          
           
             civitate
             donandi
             mos
             46
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             368
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             406
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Cereris
             cognomen
             406
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             331
             ,
             8.406
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             123
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             111
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             406
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             columnae
             lecti
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             279
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             compromissarii
             arbitri
             115
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             81
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             120
             ,
             36.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             148
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             cortina
             244
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             79
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             271
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             229
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             229
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             8.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             229
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             boves
             ad
             sacrificium
             designati
             200
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             405
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Cereris
             epitheton
             ibid.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             331
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             318
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             107
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             30
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             337
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             295
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             375
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             357
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             375
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             208
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             311
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             qualis
             Atheniensium
             110
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             303
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             302
             ,
             5.303
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             114
             ,
             19.70
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             107
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             109
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             118
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Cnacalesia
             Diana
             375
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             203
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             397
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             356
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             44
             ,
             1.
             ib.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             78
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             aves
             minus
             fortunatae
             293
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             405
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             40
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             400
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             375
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             234
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Proserpina
             375
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             375
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             40
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             405
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Corythallia
             ,
             Dianae
             epitheton
             400
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             320
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             18
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             375
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             376
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             333
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             368
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictus
             367
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             100
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             126
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             80
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             unde
             191
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             288
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             376
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             lex
             67
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             318
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Jovis
             epith
             .
             398
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             111
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             111
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             376
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             38
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             412
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             43
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             42
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             122
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             123
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             134
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             85
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             400
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             cursus
             exercitium
             409
             ,
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Dactyli
             Idaei
             413
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             318
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             412
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             184
             ,
             22.356
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             340
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             184
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             268
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             346
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             342
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             320
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             268
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             342
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Davi
             servi
             dicti
             59
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             339
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             312
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             cur
             imago
             dicta
             177
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             50
             ,
             13.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             14.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Apollo
             255
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             343
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             252
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             251
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Delli
             226
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Delos
             250
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Delphi
             241
             ,
             18.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             24.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             343
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             tribunal
             102
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             75
             ,
             19.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             oppida
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             394
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             343
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             tribus
             Atheniensis
             48
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             12
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             50
             ,
             16.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             39.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             horum
             tabula
             pro
             tribubus
             51
             ,
             1.
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             12
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             208
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             122
             ,
             22.285
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             Ceres
             &
             Proserpina
             190
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             praeconii
             formula
             12
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             197
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             prospera
             dicebantur
             292
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             286
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tribus
             Athen.
             48
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             119
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             115
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             114
             ,
             18.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             115
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             19.120
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             344
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             110
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Diana
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             73
             ,
             32.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             338
             ,
             1.
             
             Brauronia
             ib.
             32.
             
             Orthia
             344
             ,
             7.
             
             Dictynna
             346
             ,
             18.
             
             Delphinia
             102
             ,
             
             25.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             351
             ,
             16.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             399
             ,
             26.
             
             Triclaria
             401
             ,
             11.
             
             Hymnia
             402
             ,
             38.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             406
             ,
             9.
             
             Corythallia
             410
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             trib
             .
             Athen.
             48
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             345
             ,
             10.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             410
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             345
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             115
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             107
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             30.108
             ,
             13.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             55
             ,
             12.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             240
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             346
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             89
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Didyma
             253
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             aves
             293
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             dignitas
             &
             officium
             regum
             Atheniensium
             à
             Cecrope
             ad
             Theseum
             6
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             79
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             346
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             112
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             346
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             73
             ,
             3.346
             ,
             27.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             348
             ,
             8.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             349
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ludi
             scenici
             43
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             185
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             397
             ,
             32.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             344
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Dioscuri
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicti
             330
             ,
             13.349
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             88
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             389
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Cecrops
             dictus
             5
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             285
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             disci
             exercitium
             410
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             205
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             286
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             70
             ,
             34.71
             ,
             27.93
             ,
             32.116
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             349
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Dodona
             233
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             239
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Dodonides
             Nymphae
             277
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             410
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             3.
             
          
           
             donandi
             aliquem
             civitate
             mos
             46
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             116
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             333
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             qui
             dicti
             75
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             quos
             infligitur
             122
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             45
             ,
             2.
             qui
             servi
             ita
             dicti
             65
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Draconis
             leges
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictae
             131
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             239
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             349
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             310
             ,
             10.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             E
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             90
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             349
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             350
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             351
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             350
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             194
             ,
             11.351
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             351
             ,
             17.363
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             351
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             113
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             85
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             109
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             351
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             77
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             109
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             94
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             274
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             107
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             393
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             268
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             32
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             honor
             128
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             aves
             infelices
             293
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             395
             ,
             20.405
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             119
             ,
             22.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121
             ,
             7.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             314
             ,
             13.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             314
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             107
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             117
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             72
             ,
             45.86
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             115
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             107
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             359
             ,
             11.71
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             77
             ,
             130.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             82
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             363
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             306
             ,
             17.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             413
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             387
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             40
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             352
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             113
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             321
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             358
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             353
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             358
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             354
             ,
             10.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             353
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             105
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             415
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             78
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Elli
             ,
             vide
             Helli
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             359
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             359
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             110
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             85
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             383
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             359
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             80
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             empti
             de
             lapide
             68
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             359
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             103
             ,
             8.
             hujus
             tribunalis
             judices
             ,
             &
             mos
             eligendi
             ib.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             74
             ,
             30.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             72
             ,
             39.117
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             120
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             31
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             309
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             120
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             189
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             270
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Enyalius
             73
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             327
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             360
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             285
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             365
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             40
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             117
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Ephetae
             95
             ,
             8.101
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             362
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             356
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             110
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             101
             ,
             12.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             102
             ,
             24.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Apollinis
             epitheton
             417
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             333
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             285
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             133
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             360
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             119
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             360
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             358
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             360
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             119
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             82
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             78
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             92
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             73
             ,
             2.357
             ,
             7.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             75
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             383
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             201
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             360
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             119
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             89
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             360
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             44
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             120
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             360
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             360
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             80
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             77
             ,
             23.87
             ,
             31.92
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             310
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             360
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             120
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             66
             ,
             21.120
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             109
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             315
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             epode
             204
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             heroes
             49
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             356
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             223
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             equi
             quo
             modo
             in
             curribus
             jungi
             solebant
             412
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             363
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             364
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             361
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Erecthei
             filiae
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictae
             31
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             32
             ,
             7.49
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Minervae
             epith
             .
             404
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             387
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             49
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             361
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             179
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             301
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             258
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             34
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             columnae
             lecti
             279
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             280
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             303
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             364
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             365
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             364
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             361
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             360
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               vide
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             410
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Inferorum
             altaria
             179
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             206
             ,
             9.361
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             362
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             285
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             206
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             82
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             397
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             58
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             386
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             187
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             327
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             303
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             362
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Eumenides
             58
             ,
             34.362
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Eumolpidae
             186
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             223
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             12
             ,
             14.75
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             201
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Europa
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             359
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             362
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             369
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             362
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             204
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             71
             ,
             3.116
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             74
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             32
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             107
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             293
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             exercitus
             lustrandi
             forma
             apud
             Macedones
             383
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             74
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             aves
             quae
             293
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             217
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121.3
             .
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             
               Favete
               linguis
            
             201
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             ficus
             veterum
             diaeta
             393
             ,
             12.
             apud
             Athenas
             pretio
             habitae
             113
             ,
             42.
             in
             divinatione
             adhibitae
             321
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Furiae
             quibus
             nominibus
             dictae
             362
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             vox
             ominosa
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             G
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             339
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             318
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             antiqui
             dicti
             2
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tribus
             Atheniensis
             48
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             339
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             401
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             339
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             12
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             49
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             340
             ,
             9
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             358
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             chorea
             343
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             348
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             340
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             fistulae
             dictae
             327
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Proverb
             .
             295
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             210
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             328
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             210
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Graeca
             fides
             ,
             prov
             .
             226
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             qualis
             actio
             ,
             &
             in
             quos
             affligitur
             115
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             136
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             74
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             gymnasia
             39
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             82
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             340
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             81
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             81
             ,
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Harmodii
             nomen
             non
             imponendum
             vernis
             59
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Hecate
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             251
             ,
             12.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             351
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             hecatombe
             194
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Helli
             ,
             &
             Elli
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Hellotis
             359
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Hellotis
             ,
             Minervae
             cognomen
             ib.
             30.
             
          
           
             Helotae
             ,
             unde
             dicti
             66
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             Hercules
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             364
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Homoloïus
             Jupiter
             ,
             &
             Homoloïa
             Ceres
             384
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Horae
             Deae
             407
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Hymnia
             Diana
             402
             ,
             40.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             358
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             419
             ,
             19
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Jaones
             Athenienses
             dicti
             3
             ,
             33.4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             288
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             theatra
             dicta
             43
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             35
             ,
             8.358
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             358
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             191
             ,
             21.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             281
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             407
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             284
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             177
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             356
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             357
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             284
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             371
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             ignis
             lambens
             299
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             187
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             372
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             infulae
             199
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             372
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             372
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Iobacchus
             ,
             cognomen
             Bacchi
             ib.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             31.
             
          
           
             Iones
             unde
             dicti
             4
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Ionica
             vetus
             dialectus
             Atticae
             affinis
             3
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Iphicratidae
             calcei
             342
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             14
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             42
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             87
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             412
             ,
             42.413
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tribus
             Atheniensis
             49
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             367
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             373
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             355
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             56
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             372
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Jovis
             cognomen
             ib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ithuphalli
             347
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             Juno
             Samia
             181
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Jupiter
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             7
             ,
             25.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             32
             ,
             31.33
             ,
             13.
             
             Herceus
             71
             ,
             31.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             190
             ,
             24.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             206
             ,
             28.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             214
             ,
             32.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             231
             ,
             28.
             
             Pelasgicus
             236
             ,
             9.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             332
             ,
             31.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             345
             ,
             11.
             
             Polieus
             ibid.
             Diomeus
             346
             ,
             25.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             350
             ,
             15.
             
             Eleutherius
             353
             ,
             7.
             
             Olympius
             384
             ,
             14.
             
             Homoloïus
             ib.
             17.
             
             Sabazius
             396
             ,
             23.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             397
             ,
             33.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             398
             ,
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             399
             ,
             19.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             414
             ,
             29.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             379
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             juramentum
             à
             sacerdotibus
             antequam
             solemnia
             praestabant
             susceptum
             195
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             jusjurandum
             214
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             jusjurandum
             mulierum
             ibid.
             36.
             
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Labellum
             164
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             labratum
             apud
             Romanos
             quid
             209
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             179
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Lacedaemonii
             reges
             in
             die
             coronationis
             consecrati
             Jovis
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             sacerdotes
             182
             ,
             32.
             foedifragi
             227
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             376
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             365
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             357
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             lampadum
             contentio
             365
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Bacchi
             cognomen
             377
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             19.
             
             Laphria
             Diana
             ib.
             20.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             207
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             lapidationis
             poena
             128
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             377
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             16.
             
          
           
             laurus
             cur
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicta
             208
             ,
             10.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             246
             ,
             11.267
             ,
             32.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicta
             418
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             318
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             lecti
             columnae
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             279
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             legum
             inventio
             130
             ,
             8
             ,
             17.
             
             Solonis
             leges
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Dra●●nis
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictae
             131
             ,
             2.
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             189
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             81
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             378
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Lenaeus
             Bacchus
             ib.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             378
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             trib
             .
             Athen.
             49
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             378
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             67
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             proverb
             .
             111
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             75
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             76
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             288
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             libatio
             189
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             347
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Limnae
             95
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             379
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Limnatis
             ,
             Dianae
             cognomen
             ib.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             128
             ,
             1.378
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             319
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             217
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             30.
             
          
           
             Locrorum
             perfidia
             227
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             prov
             .
             227
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             prov
             .
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             74
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             189
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             379
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Apollo
             41
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             105
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             proverb
             .
             ib.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             379
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             luctae
             exercitium
             411
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             183
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             379
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Dii
             336
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             lustrationum
             genera
             197
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             lustrandi
             urbes
             mos
             367
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             lustrandi
             exercitus
             forma
             apud
             Macedones
             383
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Lyceum
             ubi
             situm
             ,
             &
             hujus
             nominis
             ratio
             41
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Lycaeus
             ,
             Jovis
             cognomen
             379
             ,
             15.
             
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             jurandi
             formula
             215
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Macedones
             quomodo
             exercitum
             lustrabant
             383
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             33
             ,
             23.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             25.
             
          
           
             magica
             ars
             315
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             16.
             
          
           
             magi
             316
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             379
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Jupiter
             379
             ,
             32.380
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             288
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Apollo
             381
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             229
             ,
             10.270
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             188
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             229
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             239
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             229
             ,
             9.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             13.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             267
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             109
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             62
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             129
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             410
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             380
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             333
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Jovis
             epitheton
             397
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             333
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             383
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             191
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             380
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Mercurius
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             215
             ,
             9.263
             ,
             15.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             279
             ,
             33.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             122
             ,
             38.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             334
             ,
             20.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             361
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             203
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             trib
             .
             Ath.
             48
             ,
             15.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             postea
             ib.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             380
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Apollo
             ib.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             107
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             325
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             205
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             105
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             11
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             tributum
             55
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             forum
             ib.
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             45
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             80
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             389
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Minerva
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             33
             ,
             13.
             
             Agraulus
             ibid.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             328
             ,
             8.
             
             Alea
             328
             ,
             22.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             350
             ,
             16.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             359
             ,
             10.
             387
             ,
             45.
             
             Aglaurus
             392
             ,
             24.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             404
             ,
             2.
             hujus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             387
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             381
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             120
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             381
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             156
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             moenia
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicta
             31
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             molae
             salsae
             191
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             382
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             320
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             412
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             325
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             387
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Morpheus
             274
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             387
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             343
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             381
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             34
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             381
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             222
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             63
             ,
             8.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Musae
             Ardalides
             dictae
             264
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             381
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             355
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             356
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Mysia
             Ceres
             381
             ,
             33.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             N
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             186
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             177
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             80
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             214
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             316
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             317
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             382
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             186
             ,
             29.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ibid.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
            
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             382
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             189
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Neptunus
             Onchestius
             384
             ,
             11.
             
             Taenarius
             399
             ,
             14.
             
             Erectheus
             32
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             383
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             epitheton
             Minervae
             31
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             382.29
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             76
             ,
             6.389
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             122
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quomodo
             differt
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             132
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ●ur
             musicam
             significat
             134
             ,
             35.247
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             176
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             383
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             383
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             383
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             276
             ,
             23.
             
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             127
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             obeliophori
             ,
             sacrificia
             Bacchi
             191
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             obolus
             109
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             37
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             aves
             293
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             aves
             felices
             ib.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             80
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             officium
             &
             dignitas
             Regum
             6
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             384
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             371
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             5
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             quicquid
             vetus
             vocabant
             antiqui
             5
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ogyges
             4
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             74
             ,
             30.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             cur
             carcer
             dictus
             122
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             qui
             servi
             dicti
             65
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             32
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             trib
             .
             Ath.
             49
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             288
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             81
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             291
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             243
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             tripos
             dictus
             ib.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             203
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             384
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Olympius
             Jupiter
             ib.
             14.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             47
             ,
             36.
             idem
             dicti
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             384
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             407
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Bacchi
             epith
             .
             ib.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             204
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             241
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Onchestius
             Neptunus
             384
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Onchestus
             ,
             Boeotiae
             oppidum
             ib.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             393
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             272
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             cur
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictus
             ibid.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             318
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             288
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             32
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             trib
             .
             Athen.
             48
             ,
             25.49
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             410
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Deae
             407
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             ib.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             271
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             44
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             219
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             213
             ,
             7.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             25.214
             ,
             7.217
             ,
             6.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             213
             ,
             26
             ,
          
           
             ordalium
             222
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             47
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             291
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             265
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Orthia
             ,
             Dianae
             cognomen
             344
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             411
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             127
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             384
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             384
             ,
             22.398
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             386
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Pontifices
             Delphici
             184
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             124
             ,
             12.
             quomodo
             differt
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             8.
             quomodo
             à
             Syracusanorum
             petalismo
             125
             ,
             32.
             quomodo
             fiebat
             ib.
             19.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictus
             ib.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             proverb
             .
             329
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             oves
             cur
             victimae
             maximae
             habentur
             200
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             191
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             120
             ,
             4.
             
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             386
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             412
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             205
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Jovis
             epith
             .
             414
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             40
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             411
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             palmam
             dare
             409
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             palmarum
             plurium
             homo
             ib.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             307
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             386
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             412
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             412
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             389
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Panathenaea
             11
             ,
             22.112
             ,
             2.207
             ,
             25.327
             ,
             11.386
             ,
             17.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             28.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             387
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             389
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             trib
             Athen.
             49
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             32
             ,
             11.389
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             390
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Panici
             terrores
             306
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             391
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             390
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             105
             ,
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             109
             ,
             8.119
             ,
             39.159
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             119
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tribus
             Athen.
             8
             ,
             13.48
             ,
             11.391
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             133
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             413
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             44
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             parasiti
             184
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             138
             ,
             41.185
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             109
             ,
             13.114
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             73
             ,
             41.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicta
             laurus
             418
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             templum
             Minervae
             31
             ,
             38.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             cur
             dictum
             ib.
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Erechthei
             filiae
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             31
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Pa●iphae
             unde
             265
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             391
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             37
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             191
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             31
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             31
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Pelasgi
             ,
             unde
             Graeci
             dicti
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             servi
             quales
             56
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             234
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             364
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             391
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             17
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             14
             ,
             42.78
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             409
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             377
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Minervae
             336
             ,
             7.387
             ,
             45.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             qui
             388
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             35
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             401
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             392
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             347
             ,
             32.392
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             176
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             199
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             198
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             125
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Syracus
             .
             quomodo
             differt
             ab
             ostracismo
             ib.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             356
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             403
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             74
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             392
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             403
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             321.24
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             lustratores
             366
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             126
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             72
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             350
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             393
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicta
             Proserpina
             ibid.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             112
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             352
             ,
             38.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             220
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             403
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             75
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             47
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             333
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             287
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             311
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             257
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quomodo
             ab
             ostracismo
             differat
             124
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             75
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             400
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             91
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             305
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             392
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             331
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             365
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             358
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             392
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Plutus
             alatus
             32
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quid
             87
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             86
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             409
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             123
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             395
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             203
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             72
             ,
             25.
             hujus
             officium
             73
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             55
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             77
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             303
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Apollinis
             epith
             .
             393
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Cecropia
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicta
             30
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             45
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             246
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             334
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Mercurius
             ib.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             35
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             393
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             291
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             301
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             393
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Erectheus
             32
             ,
             5.
             
             Onchestius
             384
             ,
             11.
             
             Heliconius
             390
             ,
             10.
             
             Taenarius
             399
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tribus
             Atheniensis
             48
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             393
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             prov
             .
             195
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             praeconii
             formula
             12
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             praedicare
             409
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             78
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             68
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             393.1
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             393
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             82
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             394
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             93
             ,
             6.132
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             89
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             201
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             128
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             87
             ,
             24.91
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Cereris
             epitheton
             394
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             393
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             139
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             415
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             394
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             245
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             394
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             177
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             394
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             187
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             68
             ,
             38.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             217
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             394
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             44
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             210
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             239
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Arcades
             1
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Proserpina
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicta
             403
             ,
             16.
             à
             Plutone
             rapta
             399
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             185
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             205
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             55
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             394
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             395
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             202
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             394
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Bacchi
             epitheta
             ibid.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             92
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             86
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Prytaneum
             92
             ,
             24.11
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Prytanum
             officium
             92
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             202
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             differunt
             132
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             121
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             317
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             308
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Deus
             ib.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             trib
             .
             Athen.
             5
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             315
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             395
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             pugilatus
             exercitium
             410
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             83
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             396
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Pylaea
             Ceres
             ib.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             83
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             287
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Diana
             378
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             396
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             419
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             269
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Pythia
             241
             ,
             8.245
             ,
             3●
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             243
             ,
             7.
             
             Pythonissa
             ,
             Phoebas
             244
             ,
             26.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             246
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Pythium
             241
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Python
             269
             ,
             34.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Q
          
           
             Quinquertium
             409
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Quinquatria
             386
             ,
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             113
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             303
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             396
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             408
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             302
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             396
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             regum
             veterum
             dignitas
             &
             officium
             6
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             religio
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicta
             172
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             reo
             tria
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             proposita
             ,
             &
             responsa
             99
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             82
             ,
             22.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &
             stipendium
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictum
             ib.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             411
             ,
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             396
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             20.
             
          
           
             Sabazius
             Jupiter
             ib.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Bacchi
             sacerdotes
             ibid.
             31.
             
          
           
             sacerdotes
             erant
             reges
             ●
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             sacra
             facere
             reges
             solebant
             ib.
             23.
             
          
           
             sacrificia
             ex
             quibus
             olim
             constabant
             188
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             saltandi
             exercitium
             410
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             123
             ,
             30.177
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             397
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Saturnalia
             391
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             55
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             397
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             33
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             44
             ,
             1.
             versatilis
             ,
             &
             ductilis
             ib.
             7.
             
          
           
             sceptra
             qui
             gestabant
             408
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             268
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             374
             ,
             3●
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             398
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             91
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             398
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             317
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             397
             ▪
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             176
             ,
             31.178
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             412
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             122
             ,
             29
             ▪
             397
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             mazae
             quaedam
             dictae
             191
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             236
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             397
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             99
             ,
             5.362
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             362
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             sententiam
             ferendi
             apud
             Areopagum
             mos
             100
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             397
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             320
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             128
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sive
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             80
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             79
             ,
             ●5
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             80
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             120
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Solonis
             leges
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictae
             131
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             410
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             81
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             255
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             122
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             sortes
             Homericae
             302
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             —
             viales
             ib.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             216
             ,
             19.399
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             189
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             203
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             410
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             40
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             411
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Sphragidium
             265
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Sphragitides
             Nymphae
             ibid.
             43.
             
          
           
             Sphettus
             9
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             204
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             189
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             111
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             398
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             409
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             410
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             stadium
             41
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             statuae
             Deorum
             antiquitus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictae
             177
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             127
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             122
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             393
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             398
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             128
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Stephanophorus
             184
             ,
             23.
             
             ●69
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             397
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Minerva
             ib.
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             302
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             122
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             cur
             dicti
             
               attagae
               ,
               inscripti
            
             ,
             &
             litterati
             63
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             40
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             37
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             219
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Stophea
             ,
             Dianae
             epitheton
             398
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             398
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             27
             ,
             30.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             79
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             strophe
             204
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             398
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             321
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             113
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             sues
             Veneri
             sacrificabantur
             403
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             398
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             86
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             366
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             119
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             77
             ,
             43.82
             ,
             19.134
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             aves
             fortunatae
             293
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             110
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             rhetoris
             stipendium
             82
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             74
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             397
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             119
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             399
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             8.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             399
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             419
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             29.
             
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             188
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             249
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Taenarius
             Neptunus
             399
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Taenarus
             ,
             Laconiae
             promontorium
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Jovis
             epith
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             78
             ,
             ●1
             .
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             79
             ,
             11.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ibid.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
            
             20.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               vel
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ib.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             aves
             quae
             293
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             399
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dicti
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             399
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Dianae
             cognomen
             ib.
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             76
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             192
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             77
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             177
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             templum
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             174
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             321
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             114
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             400
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             387
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Athenienses
             dicti
             ,
             cur
             hos
             in
             comis
             gestabant
             ●
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ▪
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             325
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             208
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             qui
             ,
             &
             ex
             quibus
             electi
             139
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             365
             ,
             34.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             366
             ,
             2.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             366
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             1●5
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             73
             ,
             4.366
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             368
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             horumque
             altaria
             178
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             horumque
             altaria
             ib.
             37.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             368
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             266
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             368
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             270
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             229
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             229
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             271
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             251
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             79
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             252
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             22
             ,
             9.251
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Apollo
             368
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             37
             ,
             5.173
             ,
             26.368
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Theramenes
             dictus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             18
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             368
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             38.
             
          
           
             Thermopylae
             ,
             sive
             Pylae
             83
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             369
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             370
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             350
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             colonus
             carceris
             36
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             369
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             72
             ,
             28.
             horum
             officium
             74
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             230
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             226
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             227
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             14
             ,
             46.56
             ,
             36.140
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             325
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             205
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             371
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             58
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             373
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             357
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             333
             ,
             33.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             cur
             dictum
             ib.
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             371
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             202
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             371
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             32.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             190
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             331
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             187
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             284
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             77
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             400
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             105
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             104
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             110
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             218
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Tomurae
             238
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             400
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             401
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Toxaris
             quis
             ibid.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictus
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             75
             ,
             32.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             75
             ,
             38.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             39.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             41.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             99
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             47
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             411
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             19.
             
          
           
             tribu●m
             nomina
             47
             ,
             44.
             numerus
             à
             Clisthene
             constitutus
             49
             ,
             33.
             quomodo
             dividuntur
             50
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             58
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             401
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             82
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             105
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             78
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             295
             ,
             1●
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             401
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ib.
             20.
             
          
           
             Tripo●
             242
             ,
             39.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             243
             ,
             5.
             cortina
             244
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             401
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             330
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             75
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             tertia
             pars
             tribus
             47
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sacrificium
             quale
             194
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             
               Trium
               literarum
               homo
            
             63
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             401
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             261
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Trophonius
             256
             ,
             6.
             
             Jupiter
             ibid.
             23.
             hujus
             oraculum
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             dictum
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             consulentes
             257
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             templum
             174
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             idem
             quod
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             127
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             127
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             127
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             401
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             270
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             401
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             castella
             dicta
             301
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Tyndaridae
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             36
             ▪
             ●7
             .
          
        
         
           
             U
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             401
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             64
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             99
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             402
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             355
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             55
             ,
             20.388
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             288
             ,
             21.317
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             402
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Veneri
             sacrificantur
             sues
             403
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Venus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             33
             ,
             17.
             vide
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             verbenae
             191
             ,
             30
             ,
             200
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             vernis
             non
             imponenda
             nomina
             Harmodii
             ,
             &
             Aristogitonis
             59
             ,
             23.
             quo
             nomine
             dicti
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             205
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             310
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             victores
             in
             sacris
             ludis
             praedicari
             solebant
             409
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             victoriae
             insigne
             ib.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             402
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Dianae
             cognomen
             ib.
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             205
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             108
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             236
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             44
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             403
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             403
             ,
             1
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             197
             ,
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             X
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             383
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             332
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             125
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Deorum
             effigies
             olim
             dictae
             177
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             123
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vel
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             384
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             40
             ,
             35.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ibid.
             38.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               ib.
               ib.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Z
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             370
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             14
             ,
             46.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vide
             Jupiter
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
        
         
           PAg.
           13.
           
           Lin.
           17.
           read
           
             sixteen
             years
          
           .
           p.
           29.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           Antony
           .
           p.
           86.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           p.
           130.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           XXVI
           .
           p.
           186.
           l.
           33.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             herein
          
           .
           p.
           220.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           
             Or
             to
             ●ay
          
           .
           p.
           238.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           Chaoniam
           .
           p.
           243.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           p.
           247.
           l
           ▪
           33.
           r.
           
             was
             not
          
           .
           p.
           274.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           Beau.
           p.
           280.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           belo●●
           .
           p.
           285.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           not
           .
           p.
           300.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           Mr.
           Dechair
           .
           p.
           328.
           l.
           20.
           read
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Some
           BOOKS
           lately
           Printed
           for
           
             Abel
             Swall
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Unicorn
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-yard
           ,
           LONDON
           .
        
         
           
             ROmae
             Antiquae
             Notitia
          
           :
           Or
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           Rome
           :
           I.
           A
           short
           History
           of
           the
           Rise
           ,
           Progress
           and
           Decay
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           II.
           A
           Description
           of
           the
           City
           :
           An
           Account
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Civil
           Government
           ,
           and
           Art
           of
           War
           ;
           with
           the
           remarkable
           Customs
           and
           Ceremonies
           ,
           Publick
           and
           Private
           ,
           illustrated
           with
           Copper
           Cuts
           .
           To
           which
           are
           prefix'd
           two
           Essays
           concerning
           the
           Roman
           Learning
           ,
           and
           the
           Roman
           Education
           .
           By
           Mr.
           
             Basil
             Kennet
          
           of
           C.
           C.
           C
           ▪
           Oxon.
           8
           
           o.
        
         
           Justi-Lipsii
           Roma
           illustrata
           ,
           sive
           Antiqui●atum
           Romanarum
           Breviarium
           ,
           &
           Geor.
           Fabricii
           Veteris
           Romae
           cum
           nova
           collatio
           .
           Edit
           ,
           nova
           ,
           quâ
           accesserunt
           Justi
           Lipsii
           Tractatus
           peculiares
           de
           Scriptura
           ,
           Pecunia
           ,
           Nominibus
           ,
           Conviviis
           ,
           Censu
           &
           Anno
           Veterum
           Romanorum
           ,
           8
           
           o.
        
         
           The
           English
           Historical
           Library
           :
           Or
           a
           short
           View
           and
           Characters
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Writers
           now
           extant
           ,
           either
           in
           Print
           or
           Manuscript
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Undertakers
           of
           a
           General
           History
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           .
           By
           
             Will.
             Nicolson
          
           M.
           A.
           Archdeacon
           of
           Carlisle
           ,
           8
           
           o.
        
         
           Travels
           thro'
           
             Germany
             ,
             Bohemia
             ,
             Swisserland
             ,
             Holland
             ,
          
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ;
           describing
           the
           most
           considerable
           Cities
           ,
           and
           Palaces
           of
           Princes
           :
           together
           with
           Historical
           Relations
           ,
           and
           Critical
           Observations
           upon
           ancient
           Medals
           and
           Inscriptions
           .
           By
           
             Charles
             Patin
          
           M.
           D.
           of
           the
           Faculty
           of
           Paris
           :
           Made
           English
           ,
           and
           illustrated
           with
           Copper
           Cuts
           ,
           and
           a
           Map.
           
        
         
           Eutropii
           Historiae
           Romanae
           Brevarium
           ,
           Notis
           &
           Emendationibus
           illustravit
           Anna
           ,
           Tanaquilli
           Fabri
           filia
           ,
           in
           usum
           Delphini
           ,
           8
           
           o.
        
         
         
           P.
           Ovidis
           Nasonis
           Metamorphoseon
           Lib.
           XV.
           Intepretatione
           &
           Notis
           illustravit
           Daniel
           Crispinus
           ,
           ad
           usum
           Delphini
           ;
           recensuit
           Joh.
           Freind
           ex
           Aede
           Christi
           Oxon.
           8
           
           o.
        
         
           P.
           Virgilii
           Maronis
           Opera
           ,
           Interpretatione
           &
           Notis
           illustravit
           Carolus
           Ruaeus
           in
           usum
           Delphini
           ,
           Editio
           novissima
           prioribus
           correctior
           ,
           8
           
           o.
        
         
           C.
           Julii
           Caesaris
           quae
           extant
           ,
           Interpretatione
           &
           Notis
           illustravit
           Johannes
           Godvinus
           ,
           ad
           usum
           Delphini
           ,
           8
           
           o.
        
         
           
             Now
             in
             the
             Press
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             publish'd
             this
             Trinity
             Term
             1697.
             
          
           
             C.
             Crispi
             Sallustii
             Opera
             quae
             extant
             ,
             D.
             Crispinus
             No●tis
             &
             Interpretatione
             illustravit
             ,
             ad
             usum
             Delphini
             ,
             8
             
             o.
          
           
             The
             Lives
             and
             Characters
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Greek
             Poets
             by
             Mr.
             
               Basil
               Kennet
            
             of
             C.C.
             C.
             Oxon.
             adorned
             with
             thei●
             Heads
             in
             Sculpture
             ,
             8
             
             o.
          
           
             The
             Second
             Part
             of
             the
             English
             Historical
             Library
             ,
             giving
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             most
             of
             our
             Ecclesiastical
             Historians
             ,
             and
             some
             Critical
             Reflections
             upon
             the
             Chief
             of
             them
             ;
             with
             a
             Preface
             ,
             correcting
             the
             Errors
             ,
             and
             supplying
             the
             Defect●
             of
             the
             former
             Part●
             by
             
               Will.
               Nicolson
            
             M.
             A.
             
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A55523-e6160
           
             (a)
             Menander
             rhetor
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Th●cydides
             lib.
             1.
             
             Eustathius
             ad
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Thucyd.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Herodot
             .
             lib.
             I.
             Strabo
             Geogr.
             lib.
             IX
             .
             Aeschylus
             Persis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Plutarch
             .
             Theseo
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Cap.
             X.
             v.
             XX
             
          
           
             (e)
             Cap.
             XI
             .
             v.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Tima●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Thes●o
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Stephanus
             Byzantin
             .
             de
             Urb.
             &
             Pop.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Hieronym
             .
             Chronic.
             Euseb.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Iustin.
               Mart
            
             Orat
             ad
             Gent●s
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pausa●●as
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Metamorphos
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             f
             Ch●onico
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Tullii
             de
             O●fic
             .
             lib.
             II.
             Cap.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iustin.
             Hist.
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             b
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Olympionic
             .
             Od.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Iohannes
               Tze●ze●
            
             in
             Hesiodi
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (c)
             Nonnus
             Dionysiac
             .
             lib.
             XLI
             .
          
           
             (a)
             De
             abstinent
             .
             ab
             Animal
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Etymolog
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Geograph
             .
             lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Tull.
             Tuscul.
             Quaest.
             Iustin.
             l
             II.
             
               Vell.
               Pate●c
            
             ▪
             li●
             .
             II.
             Euse●ius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Clemens
             Stromat
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             Solone
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Alcibiad●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Diodor.
             Sic.
             lib.
             XII
             .
             X●no●ho●
             .
             Hist.
             Gr●●c
             .
             lib.
             II.
             Iustin
             .
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Argument
             .
             ad
             Olynthiac
             .
             L
             
          
           
             (a)
             Histor.
             L.
             VI.
             Cap.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Demetrio
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Plinii
             Hist.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Demetri●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             XXXI
             .
             cap.
             XXX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Syll.
               Strabo
            
             l.
             IX
             .
             
               Lucius
               Florus
            
             l.
             III.
             ●
             .
             V.
             Appianus
             in
             Mi●hridatic●
             .
          
           
             (b)
             L.
             XI.II
             .
          
           
             (c)
             A●tonio
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Dion
               Cassiu●
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Geogr.
             l.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plin.
             l.
             VIII
             .
             Epist.
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Gruter
             .
             p.
             CLXXVII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Gruter
             .
             pag.
             MLXXVIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Spartianus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Zosimus
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Zonarae
             .
          
           
             e
             Iulian.
             Orat.
             I.
             
               Nicephoras
               Gregoras
            
             Hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Zosimus
             l.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Claudian
             .
             in
             Ru●sinum
             .
             l.
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Syn●sius
             Ep.
             CCXXXV
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Nicetas
               Choniates
            
             in
             Vita
             Balduini
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Laonic.
               Chalcocondylas
            
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Niceph.
               Greg.
            
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Chalcocond
             .
             lib.
             VI
             &
             IX
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Panathen
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Stephanus
             V.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pag.
             CCCCLXXXIII
             .
             Edit
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             CCCLXXXIV
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Syrianus
             in
             
               Herm.
               Cornel.
               Nep.
            
             
          
           
             (e)
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             Cimone
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Phavorin
             .
             V.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Strabo
             lib
             IX
             .
             Plin.
             lib.
             VII
             .
             LVI
             .
             &
             
               Pausa●ias
               Atticis
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Thucydides
             ejusque
             Scholiast
             .
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             lib
             VIII
             .
             c.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Plutarchus
               Pericle
               .
               Pausan.
               Atticis
               .
               Harpocrat
               .
            
             &
             Suidas
             V.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (f)
             A●istides
             in
             Panatheniaca
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Suidas
             &
             Harpoc●at
             .
          
           
             (h)
             H●sy●hius
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               Pausania●
               .
               Plutarch
               .
               Pericl
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Apoll●dor
             .
             l.
             III.
             Plutarch
             .
             Symp.
             l.
             IX
             .
             Q.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
               Plut.
               Etymologus
               .
               Thucyd.
            
             l.
             II.
             Philostr●t
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             l.
             II.
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Schol.
            
             Orat.
             III.
             in
             Tim●crat
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Demosth.
             ejusque
             Schol.
             Orat
             in
             Timocrat
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lycurg
             .
             Orat.
             in
             Leocratem
          
           
             (c)
             Herodot
             .
             l.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Euripid.
             Schol.
             in
             Hippolyto
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Cimone
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Lib.
               III.
               Eleg.
            
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Pericle
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Themistocl
               .
               Appian
            
             .
             in
             
               Mithridatico
               .
               Thucyd.
            
             lib.
             I.
             &
             II.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Phi●ostratus
             in
             Philagro
             Sophist
             .
             lib.
             II.
             Xenophon
             Hist.
             Graec.
             l
             II.
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Pericle
            
             ,
             &
             Sylla
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Theseo
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Theophrastus
             Charact.
             Ethic.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Theseo
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Aeschines
             Philosophus
             in
             Axi●ch●
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Hilduinus
             in
             V●ta
             
               Dio●ysii
               Arcopagi●o
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Dicaarchus
             in
             descriptione
             Gracia
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Odyss
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             〈◊〉
             V.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             Demetrio
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             These●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Aeschin
             .
             Orat.
             in
             Ctesipho●●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Etym●logus
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Plinius
             lib.
             XXXVI
             .
             cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Ione
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Apollonii
               Schol.
            
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Deip.
             l.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             Pericle
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Vespis
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Hyperid
             .
             Orat.
             pro
             Lycurgo
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Appian
             .
             in
             Mithridatico
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Pausan.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Suidas
               .
               Plin
            
             l.
             VII
             .
             c.
             LVI
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Demosth.
             Orat.
             in
             Eubulidem
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pl●tarchus
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plutarchus
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Artemidorus
               Onei●oc●it
            
             .
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ly●ophron
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             Symp
             l.
             VIII
             .
             ●
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Suida●
             &c.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Theseo
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Lib.
               II.
               Ep
               II.
            
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Basil.
               Mag.
            
             lib.
             de
             legend
             .
             Gentil
             .
             libris
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Hesych
             .
             aliique
             innumeri
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Themistocle
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             N●nnus
             Monachus
             in
             Collect.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Diog.
               Laert.
               A●tisthene
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lactant.
             l.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Polydor.
               Virg.
            
             l.
             III.
             c.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Hesych
             .
             in
             V.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Suidas
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Onomast
             .
             l.
             IV.
             c.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pericle
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Deipnos
             .
             l.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Dem●sth
             .
             Orat.
             in
             Aristocrat
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Demosthen
             .
             Orat
             in
             Neaeram
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Aristotel
               .
               Polit.
            
             l.
             III.
             c.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             In
             Pericle
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             Themistocle
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pollux
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             IV.
             lib.
             ●III
             .
             cap.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pollux
             l.
             VIII
             .
             c.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             XLIV
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ion.
             ad
             finem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             V.
             c
             LXVI
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plu●arch
               .
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               He
               o●ot
            
             .
             &
             Pollux
             locc
             .
             citatis
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plutarchus
               Deme●rie
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Stephan
             .
             V
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pollux
             lo●
             ci●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ath●n
             .
             Dip.
             l.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Livius
               .
               Pausa●
               .
               A●ticis
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Eustath
             .
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Strab●
             l
             IX
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Pausan
               .
               Atticis
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Act.
               ult
            
             .
             Scen.
             ult
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Orat.
             in
             Philonem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Diodor.
               Sicul.
            
             lib.
             XI
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Flaminio
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Orat.
             I.
             in
             Aristogit
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Loc.
             cit
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Xe●ocrate
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pollux
             l.
             III.
             c.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pluta●ch
               ▪
               Catone
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aristophan
             .
             Avibus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Eustath
             II.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             59.
             
             Edit
             .
             Bas.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Pollux
             On.
             l.
             VII
             .
             c.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Solone
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aelian
             .
             V.
             H.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Alex.
             ab
             Alex.
             l.
             III.
             c.
             XX
             
          
           
             (c)
             Strabo
             l.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Orat
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ae●e●d
             .
             
               ●
               .
               IX
               .
               v
               545.
               
            
          
           
             (b)
             Tausanias
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Cleomene
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Athenaus
             Deipn
             .
             l.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aristo●h
             ,
             Equit.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Aristoph
             .
             Pace
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Epist.
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             On.
             l.
             III.
             c.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             De
             Orat.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Andria
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pollux
             l.
             III.
             c.
             VIII
             .
             
               Hesychius
               .
               Suidas
               .
               Etymolog
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Avibus
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             XVIII
             .
             c.
             III.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Casina
             
               Act.
               II.
               Sc.
               VI.
            
             
          
           
             (g)
             Pericle
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Erasm.
             Adag
             .
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             212.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Theseo
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Philipp
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Sticho
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Casina
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ranu
             Act.
             I
             Scen.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Chrysippus
             de
             Concordia
             l.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Harpocr●t
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Harpocrat
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pollux
             .
             l.
             III.
             ●
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Lycarg
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Strabo
             l.
             VIII
             .
             Harpocrat
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Lycurgo
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarch
             .
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plut.
             Act.
             II.
             Sc.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Aristoph
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Equit.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             l.
             III.
             c.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Orat.
             in
             Pi●●nem
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Pluto
            
             ,
             &
             Pollux
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
          
           
             (a)
             C●●l
             .
             Rhod.
             Antiquitat
             l.
             XXV
             .
             c.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Orat.
             in
             
               ●tesiphont
               .
               Ulpian
            
             .
             in
             Androtiana
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Xenophon
             de
             Rep.
             Athe●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lysiae
             Orat.
             in
             
               Evandr
               .
               Aeschines
            
             contra
             Timarchum
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Demosthen
             .
             in
             Theoc●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Hesychius
               ,
               Aeschin
            
             .
             Orat.
             de
             Ement
             .
             Legat.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aeschin
             .
             in
             Ctesiphont
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Ulpian
            
             .
             in
             
               Medianam
               ,
               Anti●hon
            
             .
             Orat.
             de
             ●hore●ta
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Demosth
             .
             in
             
               Eubulid
               .
               Pollux
            
             Onom
             .
             l.
             VIII
             .
             c.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Dicaear●●●●
             contra
             Aristogit
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pollux
             ibid.
             Idem
             ubique
             laudatur
             in
             his
             capitibus
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pollux
             Onomastic
             .
             hic
             &
             ubique
             ,
             Lipsias
             in
             
               Aleibiadem
               .
               Demosthen
            
             .
             in
             
               Macartat
               .
               Suidas
               ,
               Harpocration
            
             ,
             &
             ubique
             in
             his
             capitibus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Demosthenes
             in
             Lacritum
             ,
             &
             Nearam
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Polit.
             l.
             VI.
             cap.
             ultimo
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aristophanes
             ,
             ejusque
             Scho●●ast
             .
             Acharn
             .
             &
             Thesmoph
             .
          
           
             (a)
             ●icero
             de
             Legib.
             lib.
             III.
             Colume●la
             de
             Re
             Rust.
             lib.
             XII
             .
             cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Ulpianus
            
             in
             D●mosthen
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aristoph
               Schol.
            
             Av●●us
             ,
             Vespis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Pe●icle
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Olynthi●c
             .
          
           
             (a)
             The●phrast
             .
             de
             Legibus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Demosthen
             .
             in
             La●ritum
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aeschin
             .
             in
             Axiocho
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ulpian
             .
             in
             Orat.
             advers
             .
             Mediam
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Athen●us
             lib
             X.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Idem
             lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Ulpian
             .
             in
             Olynthiac
             .
             II.
             &
             Apho●
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             (f)
             L●●ias
             Orat.
             de
             Muneribus
             ,
             Plutarchus
             de
             Prudentia
             Atheniensium
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ul●ianus
             in
             Leptinian
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Mediana
            
             ,
             &
             Leptintana
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Plutarch
             .
             loc
             .
             citato
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lysias
             Orat.
             de
             Muneribus
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Aristo●han
               .
               Scholiast
            
             .
             in
             Vespas
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             183.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausanias
               Phocicis
               ,
               Suidas
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Geogr.
             l.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             CC.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Herodot
               .
               Hes●●h
               .
               Suidas
               ,
               Harpocration
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Pausanias
               Ach●icis
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausan.
               Phocicis
            
             ,
             &
             Achai●is
             ,
             aliique
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Orat.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pausanias
               Phocicis
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Idem
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Strabo
             .
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Geogr.
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
               Acharn
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             Pollux
             l.
             VIII
             .
             c.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Ulpian
             .
             in
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
            
             
          
           
             (c)
             In
             Orat.
             de
             fals●
             Legat.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
            
             Acharn
             .
             Equit.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             c.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Mediana
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Ulpianus
             in
             Timocrat
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Harpocration
               ,
               Demosthenes
               Androtiana
               ,
               Aeschines
            
             in
             ●tes●ph●nt
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ach●rn
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Aristophan
               .
               Schol.
            
             ibid
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Aristoph
               Schol.
            
             ibid.
             &
             Concionatric
             .
             &c.
             
               Suida●
               ,
               Harpocration
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Tim●cras
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Demosthen
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aristophan
               .
               Acharn
               .
               Demosthenes
            
             ,
             &
             Aeschines
             in
             Ctesipho●t
             ..
          
           
             (b)
             Demosthen
             .
             in
             
               Aristogit
               .
               A●schines
            
             in
             C●esiph●nt
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Acharnens
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Harpocrat
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Sigonius
             &
             Emmius
             de
             Rep.
             Athen
             &
             ubique
             in
             hac
             parte
             hujus
             libri
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Stephan
             .
             Byzant
             .
             de
             Urbb.
             &
             Populis
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Harpocrat
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Liban
             .
             Argument
             .
             in
             A●d●otian
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ibid.
             cap.
             ult
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Id●m
             l.
             VIII
             c.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ibid.
             &
             Harp●●r
             .
          
           
             (d)
             H●rpocrat
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Pausania●
          
           
             (f)
             Demosthen
             .
             Orat.
             in
             〈◊〉
             .
             &
             in
             Nearam
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ulp●anus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Harpocration
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Aristoph
             .
             Avibus
             ,
             &
             Libanius
             Argument
             .
             in
             Androtianam
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Aeschines
             in
             Timarch
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Timocrat
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             V.
             
               Harpocration
               .
               Etymolog
               .
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Timocrat
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Idem
             A●drotiana
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Herodotus
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Pausan.
               Aristid●s
               Panathen
               ▪
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Aeschylus
               Eumenidib
               .
               Etymologici
            
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Solone
             .
          
           
             (b)
             De
             Offic.
             l.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Polit.
             l.
             II.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               S●lone
            
             ,
             &
             Pericle
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Pericle
               ,
               Pollux
            
             l.
             VIII
             .
             c.
             X.
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Timocrat
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Demosthen
             .
             in
             Nearam
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Athenaeus
             lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aeschin
             .
             in
             Timarch
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Plutarch
             .
             de
             Gloria
             Atheniens
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Areopagitica
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Aristocratea
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Messeniacis
             .
          
           
             (g)
             E●ymolog
             .
             V.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lycurgus
             in
             Leocratem
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Harpocrat
               .
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Demos●hen
               .
               Aristocrat
               .
               Pollux
            
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             X.
             aliique
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Di●archus
             Orat.
             in
             Aristogiton
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Demosthen
             .
             in
             
               Neaeram
               ,
               Aeschin
            
             .
             in
             Cresi●hont
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Demosthen
             .
             pro
             Co●ona
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               P●utarch
               .
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Themistocle
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Aeschines
             Philofophus
             in
             Axi●cho
             .
          
           
             (k)
             
               Iso●rates
               Areopagitic
            
             .
          
           
             (l)
             Athen●us
             l.
             VI
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Solo●e
               ,
               Valer.
               Max.
            
             l.
             II.
             c.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Iustinus
               Martyr
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Act.
             Apostol
             .
             XVIII
             .
             1●
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             (d)
             Argum●nt
             Orat.
             A●drot
          
           
             (e)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Demosthen
             .
             Orat.
             I.
             in
             Ari●●og●t
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Pollux
             loc
             .
             citat
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Antipho●
             .
             Orat.
             de
             caede
             Herodis
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               Lucian
               .
               He●m●timo
            
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lucian
             .
             Bis
             accusato
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Demosth●n
               .
               Aristocrat
               .
               Dinarchus
            
             in
             
               Demosthen
               .
               ●●sias
            
             in
             
               Theomnestum
               ,
               Pollux
            
             l.
             VIII
             .
             c.
             X.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pausanias
               ,
               Cicero
            
             de
             Legib.
             l.
             II.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Eumenidibus
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Demosthen
             .
             in
             
               Aristocrat
               .
               Pollux
            
             .
             l.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Sextu●
               Emp●ricus
            
             adv
             .
             Mathemat
             .
             l.
             II.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Aristotele●
             Rhetoric
             .
             l.
             I.
             
               Lucianus
               Anacharside
               ,
               Demosthen
               .
               Quintilian
               .
            
             aliique
             innumeri
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iuvenat
             .
             
               Sat.
               IX
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Aristophan
               .
               Schol.
            
             Vesp.
             Equit.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lysias
             in
             Agorat
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Aeschines
             in
             Ctes●●hont
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Hesychius
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Bis
             accusato
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Pericle
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Isocrates
               Areopagit
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Athenaus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausanias
               ,
               Harpocration
               ,
               S●id●s
               ,
               Pollux
            
             lib.
             VIII
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             ●ollux
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
             Pausanias
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Iidem
             .
             Aelian
             .
             V.
             H.
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             III.
             Harpocration
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Demosthen
             .
             in
             
               Arist.
               Harpocrat
               .
               Pollux
            
             .
             loc
             cit
             .
             He●ychius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pluto
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             233.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             245.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Harpocrat
               .
               Suidas
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             (b)
             I●dem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
            
             Vesp.
             
               Zenobius
               ,
               Harpocrat
               .
               Pollux
               ,
               Suidas
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             &c.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Etymolog
               .
               Pollux
               ,
               Suidas
               ,
               Hesych
               .
               Harpocrat
               .
            
          
           
             (f)
             Ulpian
             .
             in
             Demosthen
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Idem
             .
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
            
             Nub.
             Equit.
             Vesp.
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             cap.
             X.
             Stephan
             .
             Byzantin
             .
             V
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Harpocrat
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Orat.
             in
             Timocrat
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ulpian
             .
             in
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Aristoph
               .
               Scholiast
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Demosthen
             .
             in
             Olympiod
             .
             Idem
             in
             Nicostrat
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Aristoph
             .
             Concion
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             l
             VIII
             .
             c.
             X.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Aristophan
             .
             ejusque
             Schol.
             Vesp.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Demosthen
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ulpian
             .
             in
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Pollux
            
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (b)
             P●llux
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
             Harpocr●●
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Ha●pocrat
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Hes●ch
               .
               Pollux
            
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pollux
               ▪
               Suida●
               ▪
               Harpo●rat
               .
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
            
             Vesp.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Aeschines
             in
             Timarch
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pollux
               ,
               Harpocration
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iidem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iidem
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Iidem
             ▪
             
          
           
             (e)
             Iidem·
             
          
           
             (f)
             Vide
             Petitum
             de
             Legibus
             Attici●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Harpocrat
               .
               Pollux
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aristotel
             .
             Problem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             Rhetor.
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Clemen●
               Alexandria
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Harpocration
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Demosthen
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Harpocratio●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Metamorph.
               lib
               XV.
            
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pollux
               ,
               Hes●chius
               ,
               Harpocration
               ,
               Aristo●h
               .
               Scho
               '
               .
            
             Ran.
             &
             Vesp.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Equit.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               Eustathius
            
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             pag.
             884.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Orat.
             in
             Macart
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aristophan
             .
             ejusque
             Schol.
             Ran.
             &
             Vesp.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Electra
             .
             v.
             1265.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Iphigenia
               Taurica
            
             .
             v.
             1469.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Demosthen
             .
             ejusque
             Schol.
             in
             Median
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Androtian
               .
               Cornel.
               Nep.
               Miltiade
               .
            
          
           
             (c)
             Ran.
             Vesp.
             Item
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Pollux
               ,
               Hesychius
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Ran.
             pag.
             280.
             
             Edit
             .
             
               Aemil.
               Porti
            
             ,
             &
             Scholiast
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
               Pluto
               ,
            
             Equit.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Orat.
             in
             Pantanet
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Demosthen
             .
             Orat.
             in
             Aphobum
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pollux
               ,
               Ul●ian
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Demosthen
             .
             &
             
               Ulpian
               .
               Median
               .
               Petic
            
             .
             Misc.
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Demosthen
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Isocrates
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Plutarchus
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Pollux
             .
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             VI.
             Sigonius
             de
             Rep.
             Athen.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Harpocrat
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Timoc●a●ea
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Heaut
             .
             
               Act
               ,
               I.
               Scen.
               I.
            
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Hes●chius
               ,
               Harpocration
               ,
               Suidas
               ,
               Pollux
               ,
               Ulpianus
            
             in
             
               Demosthen
               .
               Sigonius
            
             de
             Rep.
             Athen.
             &
             Rousaus
             in
             Arch.
             Attic.
             Iidemque
             ubique
             in
             his
             capitibus
             sunt
             consulendi
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ranis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lysandro
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Plato
             de
             Legib.
             lib.
             X.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aristophan
               .
               Schol.
               Pluto
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Aristophan
               .
               Schol.
            
             Equit.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Thesmopho●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
            
             Equit.
             &
             Vesp.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ili●d
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             de
             Rep.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Excerpt
             .
             ex
             
               Pt●lom
               .
               Hephast
            
             .
             l.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (e)
             V
             r.
             Hist.
             lib.
             XIV
             .
             cap.
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               A●istide
               ,
               Alcibiade
               ,
               Nicia
               ,
               Themistocle
               .
            
          
           
             (b)
             Hesych
             .
             in
             V.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol.
            
             Equit.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Diodor.
               Sic.
            
             lib.
             XI
             
          
           
             (a)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             465.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Satir.
             IV.
             v.
             1.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol
               :
               Pluto
               ,
               Suidas
               ,
               Hesychius
               ,
               Etymolog
               .
               Pollux
               ,
            
             &
             ubique
             in
             hoc
             capite
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Pluto
               .
               Schol.
            
             
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Satir.
               lib.
               I.
               Sat.
               II.
            
          
           
             (g)
             Mess●niac
             ,
          
           
             (a)
             Ciceron
             .
             Epist.
             ad
             
               M.
               Brutum
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aristoph
             .
             Equit.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Demosthen
             .
             Orat.
             de
             Falsa
             Legat.
             aliique
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Demosthen
             .
             Orat.
             in
             Leptinem
             .
             Ejusque
             Interpret
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Demosthen
             .
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
             Pollux
             lib.
             IX
             .
             cap.
             V.
             Aihenaus
             lib.
             IV.
             &c.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Equi●ibus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Aristid●
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             III.
             cap.
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aeneid
             .
             IV.
             v.
             57.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Solone
               ,
               Diogen
               .
               〈…〉
               Ae●ian
               .
            
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Solone
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Herodotus
               ,
               Plutarch
               .
               Pericle
               ,
               Isocrat
               .
               Areopag
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Aristide
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Demosthen
             .
             ejusque
             enarrator
             .
             Ulpi●n
             .
             in
             Leptin
             .
             &
             alibi
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iidem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iidem
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Problem
             .
             Sect.
             X.
             cap.
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Solone
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Nubibus
             ,
             &
             Avibus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             de
             Different
             .
             Voc.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Pollux
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Solone
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Eliac
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pollux
             .
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55523-e84570
           
             (a)
             De
             Herod●t
             .
             malevol
             .
          
           
             (b)
             R●ni●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Rheso
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             in
             Stell
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Orat.
             Areopag
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Deipn
             .
             l.
             IX
             .
             c.
             III.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Atticu
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Eusebius
               ,
               Lactantius
               ,
               Clemens
               A●exandr
               .
            
             Protrept
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             613.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Aeneid
             .
             II.
             v.
             742.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plato
               Alcib
            
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Boeoticis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Vitruv.
             lib.
             IV.
             cap.
             V.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Phavorin
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             In
             The●ph
             .
             Charact.
             
          
           
             (f)
             De
             verborum
             Diff.
             &
             Simil.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Onom
             .
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Oedip.
               T●r.
            
             v.
             15.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Protrept
             
          
           
             (d)
             Ach●icis
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Orat.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Cl●m●●s
             Protrept
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             lib.
             de
             Pl●nt
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Eliac
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             IV.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Eurip.
               Schol.
            
             in
             Phoeniss
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             IV.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Eliac
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pag.
             171.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Libro
             de
             Sacrificiis
             ,
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               Schol.
               Trach.
            
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Lil.
               Gyrald
            
             .
             de
             Diis
             Syntagma
             XVII
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Pluto
             Act.
             V.
             Scen.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Theseo
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Strabo
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Alex.
             ab
             Alex.
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             XX.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Dialog
             .
             de
             Regno
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aen.
             III.
             v.
             80.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Alex.
             ab
             Alex.
             Gen.
             Dier
             .
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             pag
             ▪
             768.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Ibidem
             pag.
             503.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             v.
             298.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Alex.
             ab
             Alex.
             Gen.
             Dierum
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Athenaus
             Deipnosoph
             lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Avibus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             X.
             &
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Alexipharm
             .
          
           
             (e)
             In
             voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             In
             Ione
             .
             v.
             121.
             
          
           
             (g)
             In
             Politic.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Pluto
             Act.
             III.
             Scen.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Coel.
               Rhod.
            
             lib.
             XII
             .
             cap.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             In
             voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Coel.
               Rhod.
            
             lib.
             XII
             .
             cap.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Porphyr
             .
             de
             Abstinent
             .
             ab
             Animal
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             3
             ▪
             34.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             pag.
             102.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Origin
             .
             lib.
             VI.
             cap.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             XIV
             .
             cap.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Nat.
             Histor.
             lib.
             XIV
             .
             cap.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a(
             De
             Sanitate
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aen.
             VI.
             v.
             254.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Odyss
             .
             XI
             .
             v.
             25.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Deipn
             .
             lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             XIII
             .
             cap.
             I.
             
          
           
             (a)
             In
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             99
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Phav●rin
             .
             &
             
               Aristoph
               .
               Schol
            
             ,
          
           
             (d)
             Georg.
             III.
             v.
             157.
             
          
           
             (a)
             V.
             355.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Deipn
             .
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Athen●●us
             loco
             citato
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (c)
             De
             Re
             Rustic
             .
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (d)
             De
             Animal
             .
             lib.
             XII
             .
             cap.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             VIII
             cap.
             XLV
             .
          
           
             (f)
             De
             Esu
             Animal
             .
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Dialog
             .
             de
             Sacrific
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Vita
             Themistoclis
             .
          
           
             (i)
             In
             voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             pag.
             36
             Edit
             .
             Bas.
             
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Maximo
             ,
             &
             Balbin●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             In
             voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             pag.
             423.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Demost●
             .
             ●rat
             .
             in
             Near.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             XV.
             c.
             XXX
             .
          
           
             (c)
             De
             Victim
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Libro
             de
             Coronis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             v.
             266.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Achaïci●
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Is●us
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             item
             Plutarch
             :
             Quaest.
             Rom.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Hymn
             .
             in
             Apollin
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Aen.
             VI.
             v.
             258.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Orat.
             in
             Aristogit
          
           
             (a)
             Aeneid
             .
             VI.
             v.
             229.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Aeneid
             .
             I.
             v.
             611.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Sat.
             II.
             v.
             157.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Met
             ▪
             lib.
             VII
             .
             Fab.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             In
             locum
             Iuvenalis
             citatum
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Eth.
             Charact.
             
          
           
             (c)
             In
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Quaest.
             Rom.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Deipn
             .
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Apoll.
               Rhod.
            
             Arg.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             159.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Aen.
             X.
             v.
             538.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             XXXIII
             .
             cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Saturnal
             .
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Sat.
             XII
             .
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Aristoph
             .
             ejusque
             Schol.
             in
             Pace
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Loco
             citato
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Deipn
             .
             lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Libro
             de
             Defect
             .
             Orac.
             
          
           
             (d)
             In
             Aeneid
             .
             XII
             .
             v.
             173.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Argon
             .
             lib.
             v.
             425.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Metam
             .
             Lib.
             VII
             .
             v.
             593.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Fast.
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Argon
             .
             IV.
             v.
             1601.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Theophrast
             .
          
           
             (c)
             In
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             In
             Ajace
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Symposiac
             .
             lib.
             I●
             .
             Q.
             1.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idyll
             .
             V.
             v.
             139.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Deipn
             .
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             473.
             
          
           
             (b)
             In
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             491.
             
             Edit
             .
             
               Aurel.
               Allobrogum
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Deipn
             .
             I.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Deipn
             .
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Argon
             .
             lib.
             I.
             v.
             517.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Timaeo
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Alcib
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Institut
             .
             Laconic
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Alexand.
             ab
             Alex.
             Gen.
             Diet.
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Oed.
             Tyr.
             v.
             3.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Theb.
             lib.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Ion●
             v.
             1436.
             
          
           
             (c)
             In
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             31.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Aeneid
             ,
             VII
             .
             v.
             236.
             
          
           
             (e)
             In
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             pag.
             97.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             524.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Eustath
             .
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Circul
             .
             Act.
             I.
             Scen.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ad
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Coelius
             Rhod.
             lib.
             XII
             .
             cap.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Argonaut
             .
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Themistocle
             .
          
           
             (c)
             In
             Alcestide
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Aeneid
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Euripid.
               Hel.
            
             v.
             1100.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Gen.
             Die●
             .
             lib.
             IV.
             cap.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Syntagm
             ▪
             de
             Diis
             Gentium
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Theogon
             ▪
             v.
             231.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Erato
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Loc.
             citato
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Theogonia
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Euripid.
               Medea
            
             .
             v.
             170.
             
          
           
             (c)
             In
             voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Alex.
             ab
             Alex.
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             X.
             Gen.
             Dier
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Ser.
             XXV
             .
          
           
             (e)
             In
             Pythag.
             Aur.
             Carm.
             v.
             2.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Libro
             de
             Placit
             .
             Philosoph
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Antiq.
             Lect.
             lib.
             XXVII
             .
             cap.
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Vers.
             1025.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Alex.
             ab
             Alex.
             Gen.
             Dier
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             In
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Libro
             de
             Sacris
             p.
             93.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Libro
             de
             Jurament
             .
             Veterum
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Antiq.
             Graec.
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Acharn●nsibus
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Helen
             .
             v.
             834.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             citat
             .
          
           
             (a)
             H●rod●t
             .
             lib.
             I.
             &
             Strabo
             .
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Vita
             Pyrrhi
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             V.
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             In
             Proverb
             .
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             In
             Adagi●●·
             
          
           
             (e)
             Vita
             Ar●stidis
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Antigon
             .
             v.
             270.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             de
             Mirabilibus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Antigon●
             .
             v.
             270.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plut●
               ▪
            
          
           
             (b)
             Nubibus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             E●●to
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             v.
             4●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             1124.
             
          
           
             (b)
             A●dromach
             .
             v.
             445.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Alex.
             ab
             A●ex
             .
             lib.
             V.
             ●ap
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Vita
             Agesilai
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Aulul
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Histor.
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Argon
             .
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             III.
             Od.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Bell.
             Punic
             .
             lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Vit.
             Aristidis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Phadro
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Herodot
             .
             Lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Strabo
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             250.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Sacerdotibus
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Eumenidibus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Messeni●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Eustath
             .
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             254.
             
             &
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             1074.
             
             Edit
             .
             
               Basil.
               Stephanus
            
             Byzant·
             
          
           
             (b)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             544.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Geogr.
             lib.
             X.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Odyss
             ▪
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             544
             ,
             545
             ▪
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Trachin
             .
             v.
             176
             
          
           
             (b)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             357.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Geogr.
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Loc.
             cit
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Loc.
             citat
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Loc.
             cit
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             531.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             1074.
             
             Edit
             .
             Basil.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Geogr.
             lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             223.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Georg.
             v.
             27.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Vers.
             146.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             1319.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Epitom
             .
             Strab.
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Olymp.
             initio
             Od.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Maximus
               Tyrius
            
             Diss.
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Plato
             de
             Leg
             ▪
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Etymolog
             .
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             208.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Hymn
             .
             in
             Apollinem
             v.
             372.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Geogr.
             lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             XVI
             .
             cap.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lect.
             Ant.
             lib.
             XVI
             .
             cap.
             XI
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Vers.
             209.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Biblioth
             .
             Hist.
             l.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lysistrate
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lect.
             Antiq.
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Initio
             Pluti
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Loco
             citat
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Ph●cicis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             De
             Divination
             .
             &
             Orac.
             Antiq.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Helena
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             de
             Pyth.
             Orac.
             
          
           
             (a)
             In
             Pluto
             .
          
           
             (b)
             De
             Defect
             .
             Orac.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Quaest.
             Grac.
             IX
             :
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             VI.
             cap.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Loc.
             cit
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             II
             de
             Divinatione
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             de
             P●thia
             Orac.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Sat.
             VI.
             v.
             554.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Dissert
             .
             de
             Orac.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Al●xandr●
             Pseudomant
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Alexand.
             ab
             Alex.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aeneid
               .
               IV.
               v.
               143.
            
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Hymno
             in
             Belum
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Phaedone
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Memorab
             .
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Eumenid
             .
             initio
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hippolyto
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Macrob.
             Saturnal
             .
             lib.
             I
             cap.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Theb.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Strabo
             lib.
             XIV
             .
             &
             Suidas
             in
             voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Strab●
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             I
             ▪
             cap.
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             item
             Hesychius
             ,
             &
             Phavorinu●
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Oedip.
             Tyr.
             v.
             908.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Coel.
               Rhod.
            
             Ant.
             Lect.
             lib.
             XXVII
             .
             cap.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             CIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Stephanus
             in
             voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pausanias
               Boeoticis
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               P●l●pida
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Clemens
             Protrept
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Pausan.
               Ibidem
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Suidas
             voce
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Phavorin
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Tus●
             .
             Quaest.
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Strabo
             lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Cassandr
             .
             v.
             1123.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pa●sanias
               Boeoticis
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Atticis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Vita
             
               Apollonii
               Tyanaei
            
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Cassandrâ
             v.
             1050.
             
          
           
             (c)
             lib.
             viii
             .
             cap.
             cxxxiv.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             1.
             c.
             xlvi
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             VIII
             .
             c.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Atticis
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Achaicis
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Pausanias
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pausanias
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             Corinthiac
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Met.
             XV.
             Phocicis
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Antiquitat
             .
             lib.
             XV.
             cap.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             La●●●icis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Agide
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Cleomene
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pausanias
               Boeo●io
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             〈◊〉
             Polit●
             a.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Vers.
             799.
             
          
           
             (c)
             In
             Oedip.
             Tyr.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aen.
             lib.
             VI.
             v.
             47.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Andromache
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Agamemnone
             v.
             1273.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Cassandr●
             v.
             6.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Cap.
             VIII
             .
             v.
             19.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Vespis
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Cap.
             XVI
             .
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Iliad
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             P●●●ticis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             I.
             cap.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             I.
             cap.
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             (a)
             De
             Allegor
             .
             Homericis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Hecub
             .
             v.
             70.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Electra
             v.
             480.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Metam
             .
             lib
             XI
             .
             F●b
             .
             X
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aeneid
               .
               VI.
               v.
               283.
            
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ovid.
             
               Loc.
               citat
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aeneid
             .
             V.
             v
             838.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Odyss
             .
             XIX
             .
             v.
             562.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Aeneid
             VI.
             v.
             893.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Antiq.
             Lect.
             lib.
             XXVII
             .
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Fine
             Odyss
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             26.
             
          
           
             (b)
             I.
             Sat.
             X.
             31.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Initio
             Libelli
             de
             Audiendis
             Poetis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             278.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ver.
             198.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ver.
             14.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             VII
             .
             cap.
             V.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             II.
             Ep.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             I.
             Ep.
             XXIX
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (b)
             Ver
             635.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ibid.
             v.
             435.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Taur
             .
             v.
             43.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Persis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Sat.
             II.
             ver
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             XI
             .
             cap.
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Antigon
             .
             ver
             .
             1122.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Aeneid
             .
             IV.
             v.
             453.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             VII
             c.
             LV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Phoci●i●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Antiq.
             Lect.
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Avibus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Loc.
             citat
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Gen.
             Dier
             .
             XV.
             cap.
             X.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ver.
             1115.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             239.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ec●og
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             18.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ib.
             v.
             16.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Ajace
             v.
             184.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ver.
             934.
             
          
           
             (b)
             De
             Auguriis
             lib.
             I.
             c
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Homer
               .
               Odyss
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             160.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             X.
             c.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Odyss
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             525.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Themist●cle
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Histor.
             Anim.
             lib.
             XV.
             c.
             LIX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             X.
             cap.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Carm.
               lib.
               1.
            
             
          
           
             (a)
             Thebaid
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             102.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             XXVIII
             .
             cap.
             II.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Vespis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Epist.
             CXIX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             548.
             
             Ed.
             ●asil
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Cap.
             IV.
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Cap.
             XXI
             .
             v.
             20.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             de
             Morib
             .
             German
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             X●
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Lib.
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Lib.
             I.
             Eleg.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Sat.
             VI.
             v
             851.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             345
             
          
           
             (a)
             De
             Augur
             .
             l.
             I.
             c.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Athen●um
             l.
             II.
             c.
             XXV
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Loc.
             ci●at
             .
          
           
             (d)
             De
             Expedit
             .
             C●ri
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             De
             Auguriis
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aeneid
               .
               III.
               v.
               255.
            
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aeneid
               .
               VII
               .
               ver
               .
               116.
               
            
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             de
             Ration
             .
             ●edit
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             III.
             Ver.
             44.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Euterpe
             cap.
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Alexandr
             .
             v.
             813.
             pag.
             84.
             
             Edit
             .
             nostrae
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Idyll
             .
             III.
             v.
             28.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Met
             l.
             VII
             .
             Fab.
             2.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Eclog.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Argon
             .
             III.
             v.
             1028.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Odyss
             .
             ●
             .
             v.
             456.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ethic.
             ad
             Nicomach
             .
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             c.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             De
             Repub.
             Athe●iens
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (d)
             De
             Abstinentia
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (e)
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Plutarch
             Sympos
             .
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             Quaest.
             I.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Idem
             Quaest.
             Roman
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Etymolog
             .
             Magnum
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Stephanus
               Byzantinus
               ,
               Cle●●●●
               Protrept
               .
               Aelianus
            
             Hist.
             Anim.
             lib
             XI
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pausanias
               Arcadicis
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Aelianus
             lib.
             II.
             cap.
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Pindari
               Scholiast
               .
               Olymp.
            
             Od.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pindari
               Scholiastes
               Nem.
            
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Demosthenes
             in
             Nearam
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Harpocration
               ,
               Eustath
            
             .
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pausanias
               Arcadicis
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Hesiodi
               Scholi●st
            
             .
             Oper.
             &
             Dier
             .
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Pindar
               .
               Schol.
               O●●mp
            
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aelianus
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pindari
               Schol.
               Olymp.
            
             III.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Pa●sanias
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Dipnos
             .
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Polybii
             Hist.
             XVIII
             .
             &
             Legat.
             Eclog.
             LXXXVIII
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Pausanias
               Phocicis
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               Theseo
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pollux
             Onom
             .
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pausanias
               Corinthiacis
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarch●●
               Agid.
            
             &
             Cleomen
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pausanias
               Arcadicis
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Aristophanis
               Scholiast
               .
               Achar●
               .
               Hesychius
               ,
               Harpocration
               ,
               Suidas
               ,
               Etymologici
               Auctor
               .
            
             Idem
             Auctores
             ubique
             sunt
             in
             hoc
             toto
             capite
             citati
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Epistola
             ad
             Hebr●o●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausanias
               Corinthiacis
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Arato
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Erotic
             .
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Grac.
             Quaest.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Poliorcet
             .
             cap.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Plutarchus
               Theseo
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Ha●pocrat
               .
               Suidas
               ,
               Etymolog
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Athenaus
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Livius
             lib.
             XXIII
             .
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plato
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             (d)
             Inscript
             .
             vet
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Phurnutus
             de
             
               Baccho
               ,
               Aristophan
               .
               Scholiast
               .
               Pluto
               ,
               Hes●c●ius
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             Clemens
             Protrept
             .
             Arnobius
             lib.
             V.
             Hesychius
             ,
             Pindari
             Scholiastes
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Strabo
             lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Athenaeus
             lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pausanias
               Laconicis
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Athenaeus
             lib.
             IX
             .
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (i)
             
               Pindari
               Sch●liastes
               Olymp.
            
             VII
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Strabo
             lib.
             IX
             .
             Proclus
             in
             
               Tim●um
               ,
               Hesy●hius
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Harpocration
               ,
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Theseo
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Plato
             in
             
               Phaedro
               ,
               Hesychius
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Atticis
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Arcadicis
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Plutarchus
               Theseo
            
             ,
             &
             Quaest.
             Graec.
             
          
           
             (g)
             
               Pausanias
               L●●●nicis
               ,
               Thucydid
            
             .
             lib.
             V.
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Pausanias
               Atticis
            
             ,
             &
             
               Arcadicis
               ,
               Pollux
            
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             IX
             .
             
               Harpocration
               ,
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Proclus
             Chrestomath
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Stephanus
               ,
               ●indari
               Schol.
               Olymp.
            
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pausanias
               Laconicis
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             〈◊〉
             An.
             lib.
             IV.
             cap.
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Thucydides
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (f)
             ●●●●tarchus
             Apophthegm
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Lucianus
             Pseudomant
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Pausanias
               Boeoticis
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Pythion
             .
             lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             De
             Praepar
             .
             Evangel
             .
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pausanias
               Boeoticis
               ,
               Proclus
            
             Chrestomathi●
             ▪
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pindari
               Schol.
               Olymp.
            
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Thucydides
             lib.
             III.
             Callimachus
             Hymn
             .
             in
             
               Delum
               .
               Pl●tarchus
               Theseo
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Pollux
             Onom
             .
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             I.
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Demetrio
               ,
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             lib.
             XVIII
             .
             
               Eustathius
               Il.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pl●ta●c●us
               Lacon
            
             .
             Instit.
             &
             
               Aristide
               ,
               Pausanias
               Laconici●
               ,
               Themistius
            
             Orat.
             
               Cicero
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Quaest.
             II.
             Hyginus
             Fab.
             CCLXI
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Thucydides
             lib.
             I.
             
               Aristophanis
               Sch●●iast
            
             .
             Nub.
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Nubibus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pausanias
               Atticis
               ,
               Aelianus
            
             ▪
             Var.
             Hist.
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             III.
             Porphyrius
             de
             Abstinent
             .
             ab
             Animal
             .
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausanias
               Laconicis
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pindari
               Schol.
               Pythion
            
             .
             Od.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Etym●l●g
               .
               Eustath
               .
               Il.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Herodotus
             lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (e)
             De
             Iside
             &
             Osiride
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Aristophan
               .
               Schol.
               Ran.
            
             
          
           
             (d)
             Plutarchus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Thucydid
             .
             lib.
             II.
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               Demosthen
            
             .
             Orat.
             in
             
               Neaeram
               ,
               Pollux
            
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Loc.
             citat
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Demosthen
             .
             Orat.
             in
             Leptin
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Aristophanis
             Scholiast
             .
             Acha●●
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Idem
             in
             Pace
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Pausanias
               Attici●
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Plutarchus
               Themistocle
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Virgil.
               Aeneid
            
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Pace
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pindari
               Schol.
               Pythion
            
             .
             Od.
             V.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pausanias
               Messenicis
               ,
               Sidonius
            
             Carm.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Pausanias
               Messenicis
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Proclus
            
             in
             
               Hesiodi
               Dies
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Plutarchus
             Sympos
             .
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             Quaest.
             I.
             
          
           
             (k)
             Diebu●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Suidas
             ,
             aliique
             Lexicographi
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Antiph●n
             Orat.
             pro
             Chor●ut
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               Byzantinus
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Theseo
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Nubibus
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Strabo
             lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aristophanes
             ,
             ejusque
             Scholi●●●e●
             in
             Vespis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             in
             Pluto
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pindari
               Scholiast
               .
               Olymp.
            
             VII
             ,
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Eustathius
               Iliad
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pausanias
               Messenicis
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Metamorph.
             XVII
             ▪
             
          
           
             (a)
             Athenans
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarchus
             de
             Virtute
             Mulierum
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pausanias
               Boeoticis
               ,
               Plutarchus
               Aristide
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Athena●s
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Pers.
             Act.
             I.
             Scen.
             I.
             
          
           
             (a)
             P●llux
             Onom
             .
             lib
             X
             cap.
             LIII
             .
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               Etymologici
            
             Auctor
             ,
             Ath●n●us
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             lib.
             XV.
             
               Pindari
               Sch●li●st●●
               Olympi●on
            
             .
             Od.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarchus
             de
             Iside
             &
             Osiride
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Himerius
             in
             
               Propempt
               .
               Fla●i●
            
          
           
             (d)
             Procopius
             in
             Epistola
             ad
             Zachariam
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Strabo
             Geogr.
             lib.
             IX
             .
             Stephanus
             v.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (l)
             E●stathius
             sub
             fine
             Iliad
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Erotic
               .
               Pausanias
               Boeoticis
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Cassandra
             v.
             153.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pausanias
               Boeoticis
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Idem
             Arcadicis
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Idem
             Eliacis
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Idem
             Boeoticis
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Athenaeus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (k)
             Aeschines
             in
             Timarchum
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Diogenianus
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Tarrhaeus
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Philo
               ,
               Pausanias
               Boeotici●
               ▪
            
          
           
             (e)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Pausanias
               Arcadicis
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Hesychius
             ,
             &
             Phavorinus
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Lycophronis
               Scholiastes
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Idem
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             I.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Quast
               .
               Grac.
            
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pausanias
               ,
               Persii
            
             vetus
             
               Scholiastes
               ,
               Hesychius
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Aristophanes
             ,
             e●usque
             Scholiastes
             in
             Ranis
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             II.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Menander
             Rhetor
             cap.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Iliad
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Athenaus
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Chiliad
             .
             Histor.
             V.
             cap.
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pollux
             lib.
             I.
             cap
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Achaïcis
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Olympi●n
             .
             XI
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Olymp.
             III.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Herodotus
             lib.
             I.
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Hes●chius
             .
          
           
             (h)
             Polybius
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Virgilius
               Aeneid
            
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Thesmoph●r
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Theseo
               ,
               Aristophanis
               Scholiastes
               Pluto
               .
            
          
           
             (b)
             Pluto
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pausanias
               Eliac
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Athenaeus
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Stephanus
               Byzantinus
               ,
               Pausanias
               Messenicis
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Tzetzes
             in
             Lycophronem
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pausanias
               Atticis
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pausanias
               Laconicis
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               ●indari
               Scholiastes
               Olymp.
            
             VII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             lib.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Isacius
               Tzetzes
            
             in
             
               Lycophronis
               Cassandr
            
             .
             v.
             42.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Diodorus
               Siculu●
            
             Bibl.
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plato
               Euthydemo
               ,
               Hesychius
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Homeri
               Scholiastes
               Iliad
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Athenaeus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Etymolog
             .
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Aleman
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Theocriti
               Scholiastes
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Demetrius
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Plutarchus
               Nicia
            
             .
          
           
             (i)
             Athenaus
             lib.
             IV.
             Callimachi
             Hymn
             .
             in
             
               Apoll.
               Pindarus
               Pythion
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausanias
               Laconicis
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lucianu●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pausa●ias
               Corinthiacis
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Idem
             Ar●adicis
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Plutarchus
               These●
            
          
           
             (f)
             He●ychius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Synesius
             in
             Encomio
             calvitii
             ,
             
               Su●●●
               ,
               Iuvenalis
            
             Satir.
             II.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarch●s
             Proverb
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Aristophanis
               Scholiastes
               Nubibus
               ,
               Hesychius
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Porphyrius
             apud
             The●doretum
             lib.
             VII
             .
             Graec.
             affect
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Plutarchus
               Theseo
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Athenaus
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             lib.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Paus●nias
               Ach●icis
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Apollonii
               Scholiaste●
            
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pausanias
               Laconicis
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pau●anias
               Achaicis
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Idem
             Laconicis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             De
             Antro
             Nympharum
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pausanias
               Corinthia●
               .
               Arcad.
            
             Inscriptio
             Vetus
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Aristophanis
               Scholiastes
               Equitibus
               ,
               Diogenes
               La●rtius
               Platone
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausanias
               Corinthiacis
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             Achaicis
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarchus
               Caesare
               ,
               Pausa●in
               Arcadicis
               ,
               Porphyrius
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Hyginus
            
             Fab.
             CLXXIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               ●●●go
               ,
               Strabo
            
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Plutarchus
               Lysandro
               ,
               Hesychius
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Libro
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Isocrates
             in
             Helenae
             Encomio
             ,
             
               Pausanias
               Laconici●
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Plutarchus
             de
             Exilio
             ,
             
               Harpocration
               ,
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Herod●tus
             lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pindari
               Scholiastes
               Isthm.
            
             Od.
             I.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Thucydides
             initio
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarch
               .
               de
            
             Gloria
             
               Atheniens
               .
               Harpocration
               ,
               Etymologici
            
             Auctor
             ,
             
               Suidas
               ,
               Eustathius
            
             Il.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pollux
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             I.
             Aeschines
             in
             
               Timarchum
               ,
               Pausanias
               Boeoticis
               ,
               Diodorus
               Sic.
            
             lib.
             XVII
             .
             Plutarchus
             Erotico
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Pausanias
             fine
             Achaicorum
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Apollonii
               Rhodii
               Scholiastes
            
             lib.
             I.
             v.
             164.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Heliodorus
               Aethiopic
            
             .
             initio
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Plutarchus
             de
             Virtut
             .
             Mulierum
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Lycophr●n
               Cassandra
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plutarchus
             de
             Gloria
             Atheniensium
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Proclus
             in
             Timaeum
             Comment
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Homeri
               Scholiastes
               Od.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Eustathius
               Od.
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Demosthenes
               in
               A●istogit
               .
               T●eophrastus
            
             Ethic.
             Charact.
             Etymologici
             Auctor
             ,
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               Herodotus
            
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             &
             Vit.
             H●meri
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               Livius
            
             lib.
             XL.
             Curtius
             lib.
             X
             ▪
             
          
           
             (a)
             Thucydides
             lib.
             II.
             
               Plutarchus
               Theseo
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pausanias
               Boeoticis
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               The●crit●
               Scholiastes
            
             Idyll
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Harpocration
               ,
               Hesychius
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               ●ausanias
               Atticis
               ,
               A●he●aeus
            
             lib.
             XI
             .
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               Nicandri
               Schol.
               Alexiph●rmacis
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Strabo
             lib.
             IX
             .
             
               Pausanias
               Boeoticis
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Equitibus
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Theodoretus
             VII
             .
             Therap
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Etymologici
             Auctor
             ,
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Athenagoras
             in
             Apologia
             ,
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Aeneas
               Tacticus
            
             Poliorcet
             .
             cap.
             XVII
             .
             Pr●clus
             in
             Hesiod
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Eustathius
               Iliad
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Herodotus
             lib.
             I.
             Strabo
             lib.
             V.
             
               Eustathius
               Iliad
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Il.
             XX.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Herodotus
             lib.
             VI.
             cap.
             CVI.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Theocriti
               Scholiastes
            
             Idyll
             :
             VII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Eustathius
               Odyss
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pausanias
               La●●nici●
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               Plutarchus
               Alcibiade
               ,
               Athenaeus
            
             lib.
             III.
             Pollux
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             XII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausanias
               Boeoticis
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               Suidas
               ,
               Aristophanis
               Schol.
            
             Equitibus
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Vide
             Annotationes
             nostras
             in
             Plutarchum
             De
             Audiendis
             Poetis
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Hesyc●ius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Athenaeu●
             lib.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (d)
             
               Aristophanis
               Scholiastes
               Ranis
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Harpocration
               ,
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (g)
             
               Di●dorus
               Siculus
            
             lib.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pindari
               Scholiastes
               Isthm.
            
             Od.
             I.
             Lucianus
             Deor.
             Concil
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Harpocration
               ,
               ●lutarchus
               Theseo
               ,
               Hesychius
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             Strabo
             lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pausanias
               Corinthiacis
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Hippocratis
             Epistola
             ad
             S.
             P.
             Q.
             Abderitan
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Athenaeus
             init
             .
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Clemens
             Protrept
             .
             Arnobius
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (f)
             
               Diodorus
               Siculus
            
             lib.
             IV.
             
               Aristophanis
               Scholiastes
               Vespis
               ,
               Harpocration
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausanias
               Corinthiacis
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pluta●chus
               Solone
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Plutarchus
               Graec.
            
             Quaest.
             
          
           
             (d)
             He●ychius
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Aristophanis
               Scholi●stes
            
             Concionat
             .
             
               Harpocration
               ,
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Pausanias
               Arcadicis
               ,
               Pollux
            
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             cap.
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Theocriti
               Scholiastes
            
             Idyl
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               Suidas
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Athen●us
             lib.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pausanias
               Arcadicis
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Epistola
             ad
             Dionis
             propinquos
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Orat.
             in
             Verrem
             IV.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Hes●chius
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Lib.
             X.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Athenaeus
             lib.
             IV.
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Moschopulus
             Collect.
             Dict.
             Attic.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Pindari
               Scholiastes
               Olymp.
            
             Od.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Lib.
             XV.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Lucianus
               Scytha
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pausanias
               Achaicis
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Etymologici
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pindari
               Scholiastes
               Olymp.
            
             Od.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Pausanias
               Corinthiacis
            
             .
          
           
             (f)
             Idem
             
               Laconicis
               ,
               Hesychius
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Plutarchus
             de
             Virt.
             Mulier
             .
             Polyaenus
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Etymologici
             Auctor
             ,
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Pindari
               Scholiastes
               Nemeon
            
             .
             Od.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Athenaeus
             lib.
             III.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             lib.
             VII
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Suidas
             .
          
           
             (e)
             
               Aristophanis
               Scholiastes
            
             Nubibus
             .
          
           
             (f)
             
               Plutarchus
               Lucullo
            
             .
          
           
             (g)
             Plutarchus
             in
             
               Colotem
               ,
               Hesychius
            
             .
          
           
             (h)
             
               Eustathius
               Iliad
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Suidas
               ,
               Harpocration
               ,
               Etymologici
            
             Auctor
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Parthenius
             Erot.
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Graec.
             Quaest.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Eustathius
               Odyss
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Pl●tarchus
             de
             Gloria
             Atheniens
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Idem
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Athenaeus
             lib.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (d)
             Corinthiacis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Callimachi
               Scholiastes
            
             Hymn
             .
             in
             
               Dian.
               Athena●us
            
             lib.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Stephanus
               Byzantinus
            
             v.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (c)
             
               Hesychius
               ,
               Eustathius
               I●
               .
               ●
               .
               Pausanias
               Articis
               .
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               Oedip.
               Colon.
            
             
          
           
             (e)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Clemens
             Protrept
             .
             Arnobius
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Hesychius
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Athenaus
             lib
             XIV
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Plutarchus
             Sympos
             .
             lib.
             II.
             Quaest.
             VI.
             Vitruvius
             Praefar
             .
             in
             Architect
             .
             lib.
             IX
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Xenophanes
               Colophonius
            
             in
             Epigram
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Orat.
             pro
             Flacco
             .
          
           
             (d)
             
               Plutarchus
               Lucullo
            
             .
          
           
             (e)
             Pelopida
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Plutarchus
               Theseo
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Odyss
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             v.
             1●7
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pollux
             .
          
           
             (b)
             
               Eustathius
               Odyss
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Pollux
             Ono●●st
             .
             lib.
             III.
             cap.
             XXX
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Aristophanes
             ,
             ejusque
             Scholiastes
             in
             Pl●to
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Aristote●es
             ,
             &
             ex
             eo
             
               Aristophani●
               Scholiastes
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Isaacius
               Tzetzes
            
             in
             Lycophronem
             ,
             &
             
               Iohannes
               Tzetzes
            
             Chiliad
             .
             I.
             Histor.
             XXL
             
          
           
             (b)
             Solinus
             Polyhist
             .
             &
             Statius
             Theb.
             VI.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Olympion
             ▪
             initio
             Od.
             II.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Bibliothec
             ▪
             Histor.
             lib.
             IV.
             
          
           
             (e)
             Cassandra
             v.
             41.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Pausanias
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Lac●icis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Coelius
               Rhodiginus
            
             Antiq.
             Lect.
             lib.
             XXII
             .
             cap.
             XVII
             .
             
               Alexander
               ab
               Alexandr●
            
             Genial
             .
             Dier
             .
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Etymologici
             Auctor
             ,
             Phavorinus
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Corinthi●cis
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Metam
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Libro
             de
             Coronis
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Pythion
             .
             Od.
             VIII
             .
             v.
             28.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Natali●
               Comes
            
             Mythol
             .
             lib.
             V.
             Cap.
             II.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Strabo
             lib.
             IX
             .
             
               Pausanias
               Phocici●
            
             ,
          
           
             (a)
             
               Iulius
               Scaliger
            
             Poetices
             lib.
             I.
             cap.
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Strabo
             lib.
             VIII
             .
             
               Pausanias
               Corinth
               .
               Eliac
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Pindari
               Schol.
               Nemeon
               .
            
          
           
             (b)
             Thebaid
             .
             lib.
             V.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Statius
               Thebaid
            
             .
             lib
             IV.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Pindari
               Schol.
            
             
          
           
             (c)
             Timoleonte
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Initio
             Corin●hia●
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Eliac
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               Alex.
               ab
               Alexandro
            
             Gen.
             Dier
             .
             lib.
             V.
             cap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             (b)
             Initio
             Corinthiac
             .
          
           
             (c)
             Quaest.
             111.